Skip to main content

Full text of "Calcutta Journal of Natural History"

See other formats 


>> 33323 SS > 
SS See By 
>> 2 DYD>9»>»» | 

D> eres BD 2. ) 


TWEEDDALE 
| S134. : 


a 


Reale 


CALCUTTA JOURNAL 


OF 


NATURAL HISTORY: 


AND 


Miscellany 


ARTS AND 


CONDUCTED 


BY JOHN M:‘CLELLAND, F.L.S. Corresp. Mens. Z. S., E. S. Lonp. 


Member Royal Ratisbon Soc. ; Natural History Society of Belfast; Boston Society of Natural 
History, United States ; Junior Member and Secretary of a Committee for the Investi- 
gation of the Mineral Resources of India; Bengal Medical Service. 


‘BOTANY, 
BY W. GRIFFITH, Esa. F. L. S. Corresp. E. S. 


MEMB. ACAD. NAT. CURIOS.; ROYAL RATISBON SOC.; 4 SSIST. SURGEON MADRAS ESTB.; OFFG. 
SUPDT. H. CO’S. BOT. GARDEN, CALCUTTA; VICE @RESIDENT OF AGRI-HORTICULTURAL 
SOCIETY OF INDIA. 


VOLUME LY. 


CALCUTTA : 
W. RIDSDALE, BISHOP’S COLLEGE PRESS. 


M.DCCC.XLIYV. 


MG / , f 
cia eae Mii ; 
Py at ae 


Fourth Volume of the Calcutta Journal of Natural History. 


DEDICATED TO 


PROFESSOR VON MARTIUS. 


Contributors. 


D. LISTON, ESQ. Gurruckpore. 

CAPTAIN T. HUTTON, Bengal Army. 

B. H. HODGSON, ESQ. F.L.S., Bengal Civil Service. 
W. GRIFFITH, ESQ. F.L.S., Madras Medical Service. 
R. B. SMITH, ESQ. Lieut. Bengal Engineers. 

PROF. J. T. REINHARDT, Copenhagen. 

J. MACPHERSON, ESQ. Bengal Medical Service. 

J. G. MALCOLMSON, ESQ. F.R.S., Bombay. 
CAPTAIN A. JACK, 30th Bengal Native Infantry. 

J. W. MASTERS, ESQ. Assam. 

J. McCLELLAND, ESQ. Bengal Medical Service. 


PREFACE TO THE FOURTH VOLUME. 


It is due to the liberal supporters of the Calcutta Journal 
of Natural History, to acknowledge the kind indulgence with 
which the work has hitherto been received by them; the 
more so, as the nature of the subjects treated of in its pages 
too frequently requires a dry technical phraseology, which is 
never very inviting to the generality of readers. Fortunately, 
the supporters of this work are many of them distinguished 
in the pursuits of which it treats, and all of them more or less 
eminent as enlightened patrons and friends of the improve- 
ments of India. Those who take a just view of this impor- 
tant matter, must be well aware, how much it depends upon 
a knowledge of the productions of the country. 

They must be aware, how much the improvement of roads 
depends upon the nearest sources of stone-quarries, forests 
of suitable timber trees, the nature of iron ores in various 
quarters, and the means of making them available. 

They must know, how essential a proper knowledge of the 
plants of a country is to the improvement of particular objects 


of cultivation. 


v1 

In fact, there is no great object of internal improvement 
that can be undertaken, either by public or private enterprize | 
in India, to which a scientific knowledge of the productions 
of the country is not more or less essential ; and many lacs of 
rupees have been from time to time thrown away in fruitless 
experiments, which have failed only for want of that descrip- 
tion of information, which it is the object of the Calcutta 
Journal of Natural History to elicit. ‘Several instances of this 
kind have occurred within the last few years, and will conti- 
nue still to occur until we gradually become better acquaint- 
ed with the natural products of the country, and the means 
by which they may be improved. In future, it will be the 
aim of the Editors to the utmost of their power, to render the 
work as generally interesting as possible, consistent with its 
object. It is also their intention to improve the illustrati- 
ons, so that the nature and peculiarities of every species or 
at least genus described, may be exhibited by means of draw- 
ings. 

The present volume will be found to contain a greater 
number of original drawings than any Journal of the kind in 
India ever before attempted to furnish. This has been at- 
tended with considerable increase of expence, but not more 
than the liberal support the work has met with seems to 
justify, and it is hoped, the future year will work still greater 


improvements, particularly in the style of the lithographs. 


Calcutta, January, 1844. 


General Luter. 


Agassiz, M. Fossil Fishes, .... 63 
Agrostophyllum, Blume,.. 
Anguilla macroptera, I MeClel., -- 407 

sinensis, ditto, . oeee 406 


Aporum, Blume, eiclote S500. C08 
Appendicula, ditto, .... . 3/8 
Arracan Coast,new Volcanic leland 455 
Ascidia, nature of, <<... . 248 


Barbus putitora, McClell., .... 399 
Batrachian Fossil, (supposed,).... 83 
Batten, J. H. on the Snow Line of 

the Himalyas, ae ae Oot 
Belenger, M. Travels in Asiat ae, 188 
Bonatea, Willd., sions sous sks} 


Cerous frontalis, notice of, eshte DOO 
Chetomus, McCleild., .. 2ee0 400 
Playfairi, .... sees 400 
———— Hamiltoni, .. eeee 406 
Coal Indian, Tables of, .. soo. 1B} 
Cobitis bifurcata, McClelld., --2- 400 
——w— pectoralis, ditto, .. coe. 400 
Comet, appearance of,.... S010. 14a) 
Correspondence, sees 107, : 
Cossyphus, McClelld., .. coe. 403 
————— ater, ditto,.... eee. 403 


— 


Ctenoides, Agassiz, 5606 chisel 
Cycloides, ditto, reais soog) ff) 
Dapedius Colei, Agassiz, asco.) (6 
Sa a, politus, e@ee0 79 


DeCandolle, A. P. notice of, eae 298 
Didymoplexis, Griff..... dine 


Earle, W. Remarks on Vanella, .. 127 
Electricity, Researches in, cove 96 
Hlops Macclellandii Reinh., coos DOS 
Erratic Blocks, aistels coos 140 
Excecaria, Linn., 5000 ecee 380 


Falco rufipedoides, .... - 283 
Falconer, Hugh, Collection of Fos- 

sil Fishes, oAaG 500 
—_-— Metter from, eco. 404 
ey, M. kesearches in Electri- 

city, cece evce eee 
Fished, Assam, o. sholals etka 118 
——~— Chinese, oo O90 


Page. 
Ganoides, ae ie cis sees 10 
Givotia, Griff.,. arte sisiele (OS 
Glacial Theory, | : - 130 


Griffith, W. Descriptions of remark- 
able, Plants, etc. seee 201, 275 


Habenaria, Willd., 379 
Hodgson, B. H. Catalogue of the 

Mammals of Nipal, -- . 284 
Illustrations of Zoology 

of Nipal, etc, ° 
Hornemann, J. W. Professor, notice 

of, 
Hutton, ‘Capt. Ae on the Snow line 

of the Himalayahs, .. sees 200 


—— 


Jack, Capt. A. Letters from, .... 459 


—’s Wm. Botanical writings re- 
printed, ielels cove 1, 160, 305 
Jenkinsia, Griff, A 231 


Jerdon, J. C. Tillustrations of Indian 
Ornithology, .. oes. sees Oot 

Lambert, A. B. notice of, 

Liston, D. on the Geology of Sikim, 

Lyell, Charles, extract of a letter 
from, coos 40d 


Macrognathus undulatus, McClell., 398 
Malcolmson, J. Esq. Letters from, 107 
Mammals of Nipal, Catalogue of, .. 284 
Martins, Von, on the sex and ge- 
nerative organs of Plants, trans- 
lated by J. McPherson, Esq., .. 207 
Masters, J. W. Meteorological Ob- 
servations in Upper Assam, .-. 438 
McClelland, J. Description of a 
supposed Fossil Batrachian, .... 
—————, Description of a collec- 
tion of Fishes from China, .... 390 
Menzies, A. notice of, .. -- 296 
Meteorological T ables, reduction ‘of, 413 
~ Observations in Up- 


per Assam, . . 438 
Movement of (Glaciers ns . 15 
Murenesox, McClelld., sedo. aks! 
Myriopteron, Griff. oie sees O00 


vill 

Page. 
Parallel Terraces, Selec eee 149 
Pholidophorus, Agas. .... voce 76 
Pimelodus asperus, McClell. .... 404 
Placoides, Agas. S400 coee 70 
Plagiopteron, Griff. .... coos 244 


Plants, sex and generative organs 
OL ae Ae, oles Bogs. PN 
Pneumobranchus, McClelld., .... 410 
Reinhardt, Professor J. T., on anew 
species of Poisonous Snake, .... 532 
Robinson’s Patent Sugar Mill, .. 124 
Roxburgh, William, Cryptogamous 
Plants of, .... 


a 
Schleiden, Dr. Critiqueon Liebig’s 
Organic Chemistry,...- coor 040 
Sea Coast, raised at Malacca, ..-. 936 
Sebastes Chinensis, McClelld.,.... 397 
Siphonodon, Griff. coee 246 


General Index. 


: f Page. 
Siluride, Chinese, ..-. coos 401 
Silurus Sinensis, satay Sona cP 


udu, .. sions weee 402 

Smith, R. Baird, Lieut. Reduction 
of Meteorological Register, .... 413 
———, Review of Farraday’s Re- 
searches, .... Raere eee IG 
Stipule, nature of, etc.,.. Saale ney: 

Storer, Dr. H, Report on Indian 
Cyprinide, .. sooo. INI 


Tetrodon fasciatus, 
Tetragonolepis, Agas., » see» 80 


Thrissops, ditto, 9000 Sretete MAA 
Vanilla, Mauritius, .... dcr 2d 
Westerhout, J. W. on the Gold 


Mines of Malacca, .... 


1X 


Fig. 1. Mfelastoma Malabathrica. 


a. The calyx. 

b. The flower. 

c. The same laid open, to show the stamina. 

d. A longitudinal section of the unexpanded flower, showing the 
manner in which the anthers are lodged in cells between the 
calyx and ovary. 

e. A transverse section of the same, showing the septa by which the 
calyx is connected with the ovary. 

f. The fruit. 

g. A transverse section of the same. 

All of the natural size. 
Fig. 2. Melastoma exigua. 

a. The calyx. 

b. The flower. 

c. The same cut open, to show the stamina. 

d. Two stamina magnified. 

e. The fruit. 

f. A transverse section of the same. 

Fig. 3° Melastoma alpestris. 

a. The flower. 

b. The same cut open, showing the stamina. 

c. The fruit. 

d. A transverse section of the same. 


All of the natural size. 


Fig. 1. Cyrtandra macrophylla. 
a. The calyx. 
b. The flower. 
c. The corolla cut open, showing the stamina. 
d. A fertile stamen separate. | 
e. The pistil with its nectarial ring. 
f. The fruit. 
g. A transverse section of the same. 


All these are of the natural size. 


Fig. 2. Didymocarpus crinita. 


a. The calyx. 


b. The flower. 


c. The corolla cut open, showing the stamina. 
d. A fertile stamen. 
e. The pistil with its nectarial ring. 
f. A transverse section of the capsule. 
g. The capsule. 
All these are of the natural size. 


h. A transverse section of the capsule magnified. 


zt. One of the dissepiments with its revolute lobes, showing the man- 


ner in which the seeds are inserted in their margin, magnified. 


Fig. 3. Aschinanthus volubilis. 


a. The calyx. 

b. The flower. 

c. The corolla laid open. 

d. The pistil. 

e. The corolla seen sideways. 


Jf. A transverse section of the capsule. 


ge One of the revolute lobes of the septum, showing the seeds at- 


tached to its inner surface. 
h. A seed, aristate at both ends. 


a The capsule. 


Fig. 1. Lansium domesticum. 


a. The flower. 

6. The same in front. 

c, The stamineous tube. 

d. The same laid open and expanded. 

e. The ovary. 

f. A section of the same. 

ge The fruit. 

h. Transverse section of the same. 

7, A double seed. 

k. The same separated, showing the four cotyledons and 


dicles. 


two ra- 


Xl 


Fig. 1, /. A single seed. 


m. The cotyledons separated. 
Fig. 2. Leuconotis anceps. 


a, The flower. 

b. The corolla laid open. 

c. The ovary and style. 

d. Transverse section of the same. 

e. The fruit. 

f- Transverse section of a fruit containing three seeds. 
ge Ditto containing a single seed. 
h. A seed. 

1. The cotyledon externally. 


k. The same internally with the radicle. 
Fig. 3. Helospora flavescens. 


a. The flower. 

b. The corolla laid open. 

ce An anther enlarged. 

d. The pistil. 

e. The fruit ; a tran verse section. 
J. A seed. 


INDEX TO THE REPRINT OF Dr. JACK’S BOTANICAL 


WRITINGS. 
Page. Page. 
AMPELIDEAE, o« o000 esoe 98 §CONNARACEAE, aferete 5660 ev 
Vitis racemifera, Seieiaes Cnestis mimosoides, .... 71 
ANACARDIEAE, ayeiols ween 17 Connarus ferrugineus, .. 73 
Mangifera cesia, Soon ie) —_—- grandis, Meee AG 
foetida, Soe Ce Zis) ee lucidus, Re ea} LO 
—— quadrifida, .... 77 ———— semidecander,.. 75 
Stagmaria* verniciflua,.. 80 —— villosus, .... 74 
ANONACEAE, Be . 124 Eurycoma* longifolia, .. 72 
Uvaria hirsuta, eee. 124 CUPULIFERAE,.. Sectors Beare e220 
APOCYNEAE,.... waht a6co a) Quercus racemosa, .... 226 
Leuconotis* anceps, .... 30 —-——urceolaris, .... 227 
Rauwolfia sumatrana,.... 31 CYRTHANDRACEAE, ec. Se eoo) 4d 
Tabernemontana macro- Aeschinanthus* radicans, 62 
carpa, eevere seis Oe ——_——-——- volubilis, .. 6] 
AQUILARINEAE, S600 suo Cle! Cyrtandra aurea, wees ol 
Phaleria* capitata, .... 210 carnosa, Relates) (oud 
AROIDEAE, «eee essere sjetso ti wlth — frutescens, .... ol 
Calla angustifolia, .... Il ———— glabra, woes 49 
— humilis, sieletmelel ———— hirsuta, Bevin AS 
MILA, Wietatore aog) IY ————incompta, .... 49 
ASARINAE, wees 500 coos 214 ———— macrophylla, .. 46 
Aristolochia hastata, .... 214 ——_——- maculata, ...-. 47 
AURANTIACEAE, S860 Sooo. wo) ——_——- peltata, Sagoo. a) 
Aglaia odorata, Soo eho —— rubiginosa, .... 92 
Chionotria* rigida, .... 2 Didymocarpus barbata, .. 97 
Murraya paniculata, .... 95 eee corniculata, 59 
BEGONIACEAE, slefele seco Loe, Crinitasies se1al0o 
Begonia bracteata, .... 202 ce elongata, .. 96 
—— cespitosa, --.. 198 ——_——_——~ frutescens, 58 
— fasciculata, .... 201 —__—_—__-_—_ racemosa, 04 
—-—— geniculata, .... 203 —— reptans, .. 50 
——-— orbiculata, ..-. 199 Loxonia* discolor, .... 99 
———— pilosa, S956 ZU oe hirsuta, Rey el) 
———— racemosa, .-.. 202 MDILLENIACEAE, Seite Siac Welk 
sublobata, .... 199 Acrotrema* costatum, .. 121 
CAMPANULACEAE, ae. coce OF Tetracera arborescens, .. 122 
Phyteuma begonifolium, 34 Wormia excelsa, oo ce 18} 
CELASTRINEAE, Fone --- 100 — pulchella, .... 123 
Celastrus bivalvis, .... 100 DipTEROCARPEAE, ..-. Storer Mali 7. 
CHRYSOBALANEAE, cece sono We) Dryobalanops camphora, 117 
Petrocarya excelsa, ..-- 68 ELOCARPEAE, esee eco. 128 
————-— sumatrana, .. 69 Eleocarpus nitidus, .... 128 
CoMBRETACEAE, Bates sp06. IIe} Monocera* ferruginea, .. 130 
Pyrrhanthus* littoreus, .. 193 ————— petiolata, .... 130 
Sphalanthus* confertus, 195 EpacrIDEAE, .. S00H 5545) ays 
CoNNARACEAE, anos goaq). fw) Leucopogon malayanum, 37 
Cnestis emarginata, .... 70 ERICINEAE, oo. S000 ecoe 30 
——— florida, S600. 10 Rhododendron malayanum, 36 


* Attached to the generic name signifies, that it was first pointed out by Mr. Jack. 
+ That it has been superseded by a prior (?) name. 


Index to the Reprint of Dr. Jack's Botanical Writings. = xii 


Page. Page. 
BKUPHORBIACEAE, 131 MEMECYLEAE,.. 2 esee 164 
Enchidium*verticillatum, 132 Memecylon ceruleum, ee 165 
Rottlera alba, .. AGde BM ——_——— paniculatum, 167 
FLACOURTIANEAE, «ee tse thos Pternandra* capitellata, 166 
Flacourtia inermis, .... 134 ———— cerulescens, 165 
HALORAGEAE,.. ate Se Sew Loe ———-—echinata, .... 166 
Haloragis disticha, ...- 192 MyrisTicEag,. eee. ald 
HIPPOCRATEACEAE, .... dss. 101 Knema glaucescens, vemos 
Salacia, atten eeee 1OL MyrrackEas, .. Sand see LO 
HyYPERICINEAE, sees satel 2 Careya macrostachya, -» 161 
Elodea formosa, aces 114 Glaphyria* nitida, .... 162 
——-="Simatralla, «ss. LIS ————— sericea, eee. 163 
Ixonanthes* icosandra, .. 116 Rhodamnia* cinerea, .. 163 
—_— reticulata,.... 115 NErPENTHEAE,.. bie. aes Seba els} 
HYPOXIDEAE, ode Sond.) Nepenthes ampullaria, . oo 222 
Curculigo sumatrana,.... 8 distillatoria, .. 224 
LavRINEAg,...- S66 ooo. 210 a phyllamphora, 223 
Laurus incrassatus, .... 211 —— Rafflesiana,.... 220 
— Parthenoxylon, .. 210 OcHNACEAE, .. coos 102 
Tetranthera cordata, .... 212 Euthemis* leucocarpa, e. 104 
LEGUMINOSAE, 3 He 103 ——_——— minor, .... 105 
Bauhinia bidentata, pee OS Gomphia sumatrana, .... 102 
———— emarginata, .- 63 OLEINAE, .... sce. seen 30 
Inga bubulina, sieleia 00 Linociera odorata, .... 33 
clypearia, sesel OMe ie Ly AVIE MIA Tos) Jul sleele cone esos 12 
Jonesia declinata, sisigs (04 Areca tigillaria, Senne 04 
Mimosa jiringa, serie OD Sagus levis, .. 6666 ole) 
LOGANIACEAE, nee eee- 29 PiTTOSPOREAE, sieeve Baoo bee) 
Fagraea carnosa, Shas 28) Pittosporum serrulatum, 99 
LoRANTHEAE, ae Siieis .--- 203 PROTEACEAE, .. ese 208 
Loranthus coccineus, .... 203 Rhopala attenuata, ese 208 
—— cylindricus,.... 205 —_—— moluccana, ese. 208 
——-—— ferrugineus, .. 204 ——_——- ovata, esee 209 
——-——- incarnatus,.... 206 RAFFLESIACEAE, SRE sie ciel DUD. 
~~ patulus, .... 207 Rafflesia Titan, -eoe 216 
——-——retusus, .... 2U9  MRHIZOPHOREAE, ies seus 190 
LYTHRARIAE, o- eoee 189 Rhizophora _—_caryophyl- 
Lagerstreemia Woribund a, 189 loides, slates Soo G) LEY) 
MELANTHACEAE, isiors Weve cA RUBIACEAE, .... bobo LS 
Veratrum malayanum, .. 9 Epithinia* malayana, -. 24 
MELASTOMACEAE, eee- Bei LOD Helospora* flavescens, Seiwa 
Melastoma alpestris, .... 186 Hydnophytum* Formica- 
—— bracteata, .. 176 rum, Setels AGoo 74 
— decemfida, .. 173 - Ixora neriifolia, Ht 10) 
—_— erecta, | ss. 172 —— pendula, .. Spon 75) 
——_——-— exigua, .... 177 Lasianthust attenuatus,.. 23 
——_———- eximia, .... 183 = cyanocarpus, 23 
—————- fallax, .... 179 Lecananthus* erubescens, 28 
——_——— glauca, .... 181 Morinda polysperma, .. 20 
————— gracilis, ... 180 — tetrandinayipetc 19, 
————— malabathrica, 171 Myrmecodia* tuberosa, . «20 
————— nemorosa,.... 175 Ophiorhiza heterophylla, 17 
—_———— obvoluta, .... 170 Psilobium* nutans, .... 27 
————_— pallida, .... 178 ene tomentosum, 28 
————— pulverulenta, 185 Psychotria malayana,.... 26 
———-—— rotundifolia,.. 177 Rondeletia corymbosa, abi ull(s 
————— rubicunda, .. 184 Urophyllum,* glabrum,.. 18 
————— stellulata,.... 174 18 
———— viminalis,.... 183 SAPINDACEAE, blelate S566 | ter! 
Sonerila erecta, Boon | llteyl Hedycarpus* malayanus, 89 
——-~-— heterophylla, .. 189 SapiNDACEAE, aiele’s Bs ant 246) 
—-— moluceana, .... 188 Millingtonia sumatrana, 85 
MELIACEAE, «. Setar sooo Sill Nephelium lappaceum,.. 87 
Lansium* domesticum,.. 92 Pierardia dulcis, Baad 


Melia excelsa, .. cose 94 Sapindus rubiginosus, .. 88 


X1V 


SCITAMINEAE, ce. evalete sletels 
Alpinia capitellata, 
—_—~—— elatior, 
Amonum biflorum, 
Globba ciliata, 
Hedychium sumatranum, 
Zingiber gracile, an 

STERCULIACEAE, a eile 
Sterculia angustifolia, .. 
————. coccinea, 

STILAGINEAE,.. 
Antidesma frutescens, oe 

AVA CCHIAE sa ilie slets 
Tacca cristata, ‘ 

TERNSTRG@MIACEAE, .... Byeveae 
Adinandra* dumosa, .... 

sylvestris, 

Ternstreemia acuminata, 

—— cuspidata, 

pentapetala, 

——_—— —— rubiginosa, 

——_—_—_——_— serrata, .... 


eoe@@ ooece 


eees eeee 


Index to the Reprint of Dr. Jack’s Botanical Writings. 


Page. 
TILIACEAE, eves stale alate OS 
Microcos glabra, veee 126 


— tomentosa, .... 125 

VACCINIEAE, .. Bietele Shc en) 

Vaccinium sumatranum, 35 

VERBENACEAE, bGad Aeron has 
Clerodendrum _ divarica- 

tum, C500 eoee 40 

—_——. molle, .... 38 

Gmelina villosa, sieeie WAS 


Peronema* canescens, .. 41 
Sphenodesme* pentandra, 43 


Vitex arborea, .. seo o nn 2) 
URTICEAE, s... Borate MerseiDee 
Ficus deltoidea, Soa, Pv 
——— ovoidea, csce 224 


——~— rigida, .. 5.6 
POLYPETALAE in cert@ Sedis,.... 
———— Coelopyrum* coriaceum, 197 
——— Octas* spicata, 


INDEX TO ROXBURGH’S CRYPTOGAMOUS PLANTS. 


Page. Page. 

Acrostichum, .. Peles wee» 479 Davallia trapeziformis, .. aeiee) O10 
ee alatuim, es wy, 480") Dicksonia;/ ‘<3. Aivale Aibaalt/ 
australe.) . acon 479 —— — moluccana, -. eee Oy, 
—_——_—_ emarginatum, .... 480 
______—. heterophyllum, .... 479 Equisetum, .... coe oee- 468 
——_—_—_—— radiatum,.. ooee 479 debile;~ 25... coe 468 
—__—__——- ramentaceum, .... 479 
——___—_——- seetacoonense, .... 48() Hemionites, .... eoce siete OOO 
—____—— semipinnatum, -... 480 ————-— cordifolia, .. sees 500 
Adiantum, .... eats coos DIZ = ————— reticulata, .. arte OUIL 
——-——-—. caudatum, .. Sooo. OLY : 
— microphyllum, ee. JI3__Isoetes, eletcls s60C weve 470 
——_——-— proliferum, .. coos OLZ ——— capsularis, .... peee (470 

——— tenerum, .»- e».. 913 = —-—— coromandeliana,.. eeee 470 


Asplenium, .... 5000 core 496 
—— bipinnatum,.. abd5 CO jc lbiaclsam A eoge a dase 5080 Dll 


————— cicutarium, .. coos UO = —— bipinnata, .... Seco OLE 
——_————  coriaceum, .. seco 497 —-H— odorata, 50 core Ol) 
——_——— crenatum, .. e--e 498 Lycopodium, .. atelete eves 471 
—_—— cultrifolium, eoee 498 —————— aristatum, Bele aio 
———— hemionitoides, coos A498 =9=-——-——_———— cernuum, .. co be: 4%} 
——_——— lingueforme, eoee 497 —————— filiforme, .. see 473 
——_——_—. mixtum, .... «20. 499 + ————-——— furcatum,.. shoo ae 
————-— monanthemoides, .».. 497  ——-——--—— imbricatum, eve 4/5 
———— multiflorum, coo. 499 —-——-_—_ levigatum, seoe 473 
——_———. Nidus, .... oee2 496 ————-—— mimosoides, cove 473 
—_——— reticulatum, eso. 497 —————— pectinatum, coos 474 
————— serrulatum, .. eoee 498 —————— pendulum, An oo. yi. 
— trapeziforme, eooe 497 ——-——-—— Phlegmaria, .... 47] 

—_—_——. tripinnatum, seee 000 ——-——-—— plumosum, coor 474 
————_—- varium, .... seo. 498 —-——-—— rotundifolium, .... 473 
————— woodwardioides, .... 900 

Marsilea, eters A508 eee. 469 
Blechnum, .... erolehs oe.. D0] ——— quadrifolia, .. oan CY) 
————  angustifolium, eee 50] = Marattia, ae clejote rejele 
—————_— decurrens, .. ooee U2 + ———— pinnata, .... siecle 
——_——-—. glabrum, .. eeee 002 
— moluccanum, -»e> 002 Ophioglossum, S600 esa 

—_———— cordifolium, rsa ALO 
Cyathea, Sears ete eoee O17 —————— filiforme, .. oece 476 
——_—— pinnata,__.,.. cose DIZ —————— flexuosum, ASSENT! 
———— tripinnatifida, .. eee. 018 —-———— scandens, .. ceee 4/6 

Osmunda, .... hs Sooo) Che 
Davallia, .... siekele see. 0138. ————— lanceolata, .... BS SB TIE) 
——-—— angustifolia, .. eoee O19 =———— Zeylanica, .... soon 2Ks) 
—-——- chinensis, .... Sioa Old! 
— — cordifolia, .... eee» 014 Polypodium,.... sales wee 481 
———— longifolia, .... eooe OI4 =————— acuminatum, -.0- 490 
———— moluccana,.... ese. 016 + —-——— acutum, .... Hoag Go 
——_—— multiflora, .... soe. ODIO ————— emulum,.... eee 496 
= pectinata, .... eoee O14 ————— affine, .... sooo 494 
———— pilosa, d000 ese. O19 ——-——— arborescens,.. wee 495 


———— serrata, 5660 cose DI4 «=-—_—--—- attenuatum,.. eee 482 


XVI 


Polypodium confertum, 


—— 


Oe eee 


Pteris, 


Index to Roxburgh’s Cryptogamous Plants. 


Page. 

e@eee 493 

confluens, meee 494 
coriaceum, .. Seo) sll 
cuspidatum, 491 
dichotomum, 493 
dubium, .... sisi 2o0 
elatum, <... - 495 
excavatum, .. soba AD 
felinum, ... Snno) Ge) 
ferrugineum, -- 487 
flagelliferum, seen AOU, 
furcatum,..-. wee 493 
glabrum, ..-- wee 483 
impuber, ..-. oeee 494 
involucratum, serena 
longifolium, ee 492 
lucidum, eoee 486 
mucronatum, 490 
multiflorum, oose 493 
nudatum, .- sd) 20) 
parasiticum, ovee 492 
pertusum, .. . 483 
phyllitides, .. 483 
phymatodes, «- 454 
pilosum, .... ers O12 
proliferum, .. --. 489 
quercifolium, -. 484 
radicans, --- 488 
rupestre, .... . 488 
scabrum, .... eee 49] 
scariosum, .. eet 491 
semipinnatum, --» 486 
sophoroides,. . w+ 489 
squarrosum,.. we 494 
tenerum, .. apo G80 
tomentosum, .- 488 
tridentatum, ads (AGE 
erieis erarete «+ 002 
- 005 


——— amplexicaulis, 


Pteris angustifolia, 
——— bicolor, 
——— caucifolia, 
dimidiata, 
—— gracilis, 
——— graminifolia, 
——— linearis, 
—-—- lobata, .... 
——— lunulata, 
—— multifida, 
——— pectinata, 
——— pedatifida, 
——— piloselloides, 
——— quadriaurita, 
——— scandens, 
——— succulenta, 
——— tripinnatifida, 
——— vittata, .. 


Salvinia, salts ere 
— cucillataseoeesie 
—. imbricata, . 

— verticillata, .... 
Scolopendrium, coos 
——_——_-_——_— lanceolatum, 
Trichomanes, Siersie 
——_——_——. campanulatum, 
—__———— caruifolium, 
—_—_—_-—— laciniatum, 
——_——_—-— lucidum, 
Vittaria, aletete cieies 
= divergens, .... 
on interrupta, .... 
— lineata, 5006 
———— lunulata, .... 
——_—— parasitica, e+. 
—— resecta, O000 


eave 


Page. 


®eee 


@eeoe 


e@eee 


eaoce 


@eee 


eaae 


e@eece 


@oee 


Gere 


503 
207 
908 
507 
508 
902 
509 
004 
006 
007 
207 
508 
903 
507 
505 
008 
008 
204 


469 
470 
470 
409 
001 
50] 


518 
518 


O18 


509 
510 
511 
009 
510 
510 
510 


ERRATA. 


The reader is requested to substitute the following explanations of the Plates, for those given 
in No. 15, pp. 378, 379. The explanation of the Plate of “‘ Didymoplexis,” page 383, then 


omitted, is likewise added. 
Agrostophylium Khasiyanum. 
1, Stem of a Plant about the natural size. 
2. One of the peduncles bearing two flowers. 
3. Flower viewed posticously. 
4, Front view of column. 
5. Apex of the same, anther-case removed. 
6. Lateral view of column, anthers removed. 
7. Front view of the same. 
8. Long section of the column. 
All but fig. 1 more or less magnified, 
Appendicula Lewisii. 
1, Stem of a plant, natural size. 
2. Flower, lateral view. 
3. The same, one lateral sepal removed. 
4. Back view of column. 
5. Lateral view of the same. 
6. Anthers underface—pollen masses partly disclosed. 
7. Pollen masses and gland. 
8. Lateral view of column. Anthers removed. Gland remaining in situ. 
9. Back view of column. Anther pollen masses and gland removed. 
10. Front view of the same. 
Didymoplexis pallens. 
1. Plant, natural size. 
2. Lateral view of flower. 
3. Front ditto. 
4. Lateral view of column and labellum. 
5. Lateral view of column. 
6. Apex of column in front. 
7. Anthers under face. 


LIST OF PLATES IN THE FOURTH VOLUME. 


PLATE J.—Ophiopsis procerus, Agassiz. 
Il.—Thrissops intermedius, V. Miinst, p. 77. 
I1I.—Pholidophorus lotus, Agassiz, p. 76. 


IV. ee 1, Tetragonolepis dorsalis, id. p. 81. 
Fig. 2. Tetragonolepis ovalis, id. p. 80. 


V.—Dapedius C ol ei, id. 
VI.—Robinson’s Patent Sugar Mill, p, 124. 
1X.—The head of a Fossil Fish, p. 83. 


Trans. Linn. Soc. Vol. XIV. Tab. I. 
) Fig. 1. Melastoma Malabarica, Jack, p. 372. 
Fig. 2. Melastoma exigua, id. p. 372. 
Fig. 3. Melastoma alpestris, id. p. 372. 


2 Ge 


* Erratum ; line 1, page 372, for Plate xiv. read Plate xi. 


XVI 


XII.—Jenkinsia Assamica, Griff. p. 232. 
XIUI.—Plagiopteron fragrans, id. p. 246. 
X1IV.—Siphonodon celasirineus, id. p. 247. 


Right side—Trans. Linn. Soc. Vol. XIV. Tab. IV. 

Fig. 1. Lansium domesticum, Jack, p. 373. 
ee, 2. Leuconotis anceps, id. P. eo 

nk ig. 3. Helospora jlavescens, id. p. : 

2S ere Left Hie oT Me: Linn. Soc. Vol. XIV. Tab. II. 
Fig. 1. Cyrtandra macrophylla, Jack, p 372. 
Fig. 2. Didymocarpus crinita, id. p. 373. 
Fig. 3. Zschinanthus volubilis, id. p. 373. 


XVIT.—Aporum micranthum, Griff. 375. 
‘XVIII.—Didymoplexis pallens, id. 383. 


XIX { Agrostophyllum khasiyanum, Griff. 377. 
‘ \Appendicula Lewisii, id. 378. 


XX een eee tenuis, Griff. p. 379. 
* | Habenaria hamigera, id. p. 380. 


Fig. 1. Holocentrum maculatum, McClelland, p. 395. 
XXI. + Fig. 2. Tetrodon fasciatus, id. p. 412. 
Fig. 3. Sebastes sinensis, id. p. 397. 


Fig. 1. Macragnathus undulatus, id. p. 398. 
XXII. + Fig. 2. Trigla spinosa, id. p. 396. 
Fig. 3. Cossyphus ater, id. p. 403. 


Fig. 1. Cobitis bifurcata, id. p. 400. 
XXIII. ¥ Fig. 2. Barbus putitora, id. p. 399. 
Fig. 3. Cobitis pectoralis, id. p. 400. 


Fig. 1. Murenesox tricuspidata, id. p. 409. 
XXIV. + Fig. 2. Pimelodus asperus, id. p. 404. 


Fig. 3. Chetomus Playfairii, id. p. 405. 
1 


Fig. 1. Anguilla macroptera, id. p. 407. 
Fig. 2. Anguilla sinensis, id. p. 406. 
Fig. 3. Pneumabranchus cinereus, id. p. 411. 


XXV. 


Tsoetes capsularis, R. p. #70. 
Equisetum debile, id. p. 4¢8. 


2S Ophioglossum filiforme, id. p. 476, 
————_-—— scandens, Linn. p. 476. 
Osmunda lanceolata, R. p. 479. 
2 IEG eines emarginatum, Buch. p. 480. 


Polypodium coriaceum, R. p. 481. 
XXVIII. ens glabrum, id. p. 482. 


——_—-— periusum, id. p. 483. 
an { — tomentosum, id. p. 483. 
— excavatum, id. p. 485. 
oe i —- unitum, Burm. p. 488. 


{ Davallia multifiora, R. p. 515. 
\ Polypodium flagelliferum, id. p. 487. 


{ ———_—  proliferum, id. p. 489. 
XXXII.) Davaitia ciliata, id. p. 515. 


XXXI. 


Pteris angustifolia, Sw. p. 503. 
XXXII. 4 ——-- graminifolia, R. p. 502. 
Vittaria lineata, Smith, p. 509. 


Lindsea odorata, R. p. 511. 
XXXIV. Adiantum caudatum, id. p. 512. 


XXXV.—Sketch Map of the country about Darjeeling, illustrative of Mr. Liston’s Geo- 
logical Remarks, p. 521. 


A Catalogue of Books on Zoology, Anatomy and (Human and Compa- 
rative,) Physiology, contained in the Libraries of Calcutta, 1842. 


(Concluded.) 
Richardson’s Fanna Boreali-Americ, 4to. London 1831, me 
Royle’s Illustrations of the Botany of the Himalaya Mountains, fol. tendon: 1833-40, ... 
Roget’s Animal and Vegetable Physiology, 2 vols. 8vo. London, 1834, . an 
Rudolphi Entozoorum Lympsis 8vo. Berolini 1819, ned nee sue 
Rumphii Harbarium Amboinense, 7 Tom: fol. Amst, 1741-50, ont at 
Russel. Indian Serpents, fol. London, 1796, ay wee aoe 
Continuation, fol. London, 1801, Bee as ate 
——_—Fishes of the Coromandel Coast, 2 vols. fol, London, 1803,  ... ores 
Ruyschii Opera, 2 Tom, 4to. Amstelod, ond eee ase 
Ruysch, Werkenvan F. R. 3 vol. 4to. Amsteed, 1744, ... eee wae 
Santorini Anatomici Summi Septemdecim Tabule fol. Parme, 1775, a5 
Observationes Anatomice 4to. Venet, 1724, ... a eee 
Savigny annalides (from Description de I’ Egypte,) ee ve 
Schlegel Physiagnomii des Serpents, 2 Tom, 8vo. aver Atlas, see coe 
Schoept, Testudines, see ove fee oto oo 
Scientific Memoirs, by Taylor. Part, 1, 1836, ano 000 ace 
Scopoli. Entomologia Carniolica. Vendobone, 1763, _ ... ose eee 
Senac Traite de la Structure des Ceur, 2 Tomes, 4to. Paris, 1774, oo es 
Serres Anatomii comparei du cervean, 2 Tom. Paris, 1825. bn ao” 
Shaw, Zoology, 14 vol. 8vo. London, 1800-1826, oo aes bo 
Zoolog. Lectures, tae oco eve see 
Siebold, Fanna Japonica, Ophidia, a0 eae Ann ove 
Sloane’s Voyage to Madeira, &c. fol. London, 1707, _—.... eee ooo 
Smellie, Philosophy of Nat. History, 2 vol, 4to. 1720, ... O00 coe 
Soemmering de corporis Hum. Fabrica, 5 Tom, 8vo. 1799, cb ove 
Icones Oculi Hum. fol. Fran, 1804, A ood ase 
Iconologie de l’organ de V’oreill fol. Paris, 1828, aes ave 
_ Solly on the Brain, 12mo. London 1836, S69 ooo soe 
Sonnerat Voyage ala Nouvell Guinei 4to. Paris, 1776, ... ood ooo 
Aux Indes Orient. et a la Chine, 2 Tom 4to, Paris, 1781, one 
Sowerby, Mineral Conchology, 6 vols. 8vo. London, 1812, on ovo 
Sparrmnan’s voyage to Cape of Good Hope, 2 vols. 4 to London, 1786. ... ove 
Spallanzani, Dissertations relating to Natural History, 2 vols, 8vo. London, 1789, ese 
Tracts on the Natural History of animals and vegetables, trans. by Dalzell, 
2 vol. 8vo. Edinb. 1803. see 000 ses soe 
Travels in the two Sicilies Trans. from the Italian, 4 vol, 8vo, London, 1798, .. 
Spurzheim, Anatomy of the Brain 8vo. London, 1826, eos coo 


Stanley. Manual of Anatomy, 1818, —_... he eee een 


= 
AaXabPte tt SP ap PPP ye PP 


= 


POPP Pr ERS ote Db 


= 
a ow 


= 


x 


Stark, Elements of Natural History, 2 vol. 8vo. Edinb, 1828, see en 
Stewart, Elements of Natural History, 2 vol. 8vo. Edinb, 1817, 30 Ree 
Stubbs’ Anatomy of the Horse, fol. London, 1766, aon ann a 
Swainson, Natural History in Lardner’s Cyclop, 10 vol. 12mo. SAD see 
Swammerdimmii Bibl Nature, 2tom. fol. Leyd.1787, ... an oo 
—_—_——_——_ History of Insects, Trans. by Hill, fol. London, 1758. ae 
Temmink Monographii de Memmologie, 4to. Paris, 1827, 600 a 
Thompson, History of the Royal Society, 4to. London, 1812, ace oe 

—————J, V. Zoological Researches, nos ].2. 3. 4. 8vo, Cork, 1828. 9 30, wee 

Tiedeman, Physiology Trans. by Gully and Lane, one on aie 
——————Tabulze Artisiaum corporis humani fol. carboruhz 1822, ... a 
————-—-—-on the Foetal Brain 12mo. Edinb. 1826, ... a Pe 
Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, vol. 1-18 4to. 1791-1837, ; ee 

vol. 4, 11, 12. wanting, ... cae ao ond 

——————Zoological Society London, vol. 1 part, 1 and 2. vol. 2 parts 1-2-3-4to, ... 
—— Geological Society of London, vol. 1-5, 1811-1819., oh oe 
——————Royal Asiatic Society vol. 1-3 1824-30, 35, a as 
eee Royal Irish Academy vol. 1-19, 1787 1841, aS es 
aoe vol. 10 to 16 wanting, ane Aap nae con 


Cambridge Philosophical Society, vol. 1 part 1, 4to. 1821, ve 
Agricultural and Horticultural Society, vol. 1-3, 1819—37, Serampore 8vo. ; 


Literary Society Bombay, vol. 1-3 1819-23, London, 4to, sae 

Batavian Society (in Dutch,) too Bee 

American Philosophical Society vol. 1-6 4to Philadelph, 1789, 1804, on 

New Series vol. 1-6 1818-39, oo ox oo 

Tyson’s Anatomy of a Pigmy, 4to London, 1761, ao ace aes 
Valentyn, Descriptio Ind 5 Tom fol. Amist 1724-6, on aoe A 
Valentin Handbuch de Entwickelungigeschichte des Venschen-8vo. Berlin 1835, on 
Vaugher Walter, Anatomy and Physiology, 2 vols. 8vo. London 1791, ... ase 
Vasalii Opera Omnia Anatomica et Chirurg Lugd. 1725, See ne 
De humani corposis fabricad Libri 7 Basileze-1542, ase co 
Vienssen’s Neurographia, on see ane 000 
Wagler, Handbuch de Amphibien,* _... a a ts 
Tcones, ee eee see o00 are 
Walckenaer, Hertoire Naturelli des Insectes afteres 8vo. Paris 1837, on 
Walker, Alex. on the Nervous System, 8vo. London 1834, O00 “ob 


Watts, Anatomico Cherurgical views of the male and female Pelvis, fol. Tenae 1811, 

—_-—_——— of the Nose, Mouth, Larynx and Fauces, fol. London 1809, ... 
Weber, Anatomical Atlas 1831, on ene see ono 
Whytt’s Essay on the vital and involuntory motions of animals, 8vo. Edinb.1751,  ... 
Winslow’s Anatomy, «x. one 


Wistar, Caspar, System of Anatomy, 2 vol. 8vo. Philadelph. 1835, ae 
Wilson’s American Ornithology, vol. 1-2, oc ove nee 
Wood, Zoography, 3 vols. 8vo. London 1807, oro ae see 
Index Terticeolog 12mo. London 1818, aes ene coc 

Yarrel, History of British Birds, O06 eee 50 200 
———History of British Fishes, 2 vols. 8yo. . eee op 
Supplement, SGC 0 cule ee 


Zoological Journal, 5 vols. 8vo. 


eee @ee @eo @ee 


>eea 


>P PrP PHO sD ty 


> > 


THE 


CALCUTTA JOURNAL 


OF 


NATURAL HISTORY. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. By Wit.tam Jack. 
Arranged according to their Natural Families from the 
Malayan Miscellany, etc. 

In this reprint, Botanists are presented with the whole of the Bota- 
nical writings of Mr. Wm. Jack, late of the Bengal Medical Service. 

A connected reprint of some sort appears necessary from the excel- 
lence of the matter, the rarity of the Malayan Miscellanies, in which 
the greater part appeared, and the very inconvenient subdivision of 
those parts reprinted by Sir Wm. Hooker, rendering it necessary to 
purchase the Companion to the Botanical Magazine, the Botanical 
Miscellany and Journal of Botany, works of no small expense, and 
otherwise not essential to a private library. 

The sources of the reprints are as follows :— 

1. Malayan Miscellanies, vols. 1 and 2. 

2. Roxburgh’s Flora Indica, ed. Carey. 

3. Linnean Transactions, vol. 14. 

4. Companion to the Botanical Magazine, vol. 1, being the only 
work in which we have met with the Third Memoir. 

We have made no use of the notes of Dr. Wallich, appended to some 
of the Plants, either in Manuscript in the public copy of the Malayan 

VOL. IV. NO. XIII. APRIL 1843. B 


2, Introduction. 


Miscellanies, or in the reprints by Sir Wm. Hooker ; being of opinion, 
that no benefit whatever accrues to science from merely saying this 
species is distinct from that, without expressing in what the differences 
consist. 

In the Companion to the Botanical Magazine, an account of Mr. 
Jack’s life is to be found, and of the estimation in which he was held 
by his friends, who obtained leave to erect a monument to his memory 
in the Botanic Garden of Calcutta ; but which, somehow or other, was 
never carried into effect. 

As it can never be too late to supply an omission of this nature, we 
would suggest, that the proposal even now be carried into effect, 
and a small. cenotaph, which might be made an appropriate ornament 
to ‘the Garden, be erected to his memory, as in the case of Dr. Rox- 
burgh. 

To the writings of Mr. Jack, a few notes in italics have been added, 
chiefly with reference to new habitats of some of his Plants, or the 
«‘ Locus Naturalis” of some of the anomalous genera. 

To us Mr. Jack appears to have been a botanist of the highest 
promise; his descriptions are autographs of the Plants. Twenty-two 
years ago, he shewed a great knowledge of the Natural System, then 
not much in vogue among Englishmen, and great precision in ascertain- 
ing what was known, from what was unknown. Had his Manuscripts 
and Collections not been burnt at sea with the vessel, on which they 
were embarked under charge of Sir S. Raffles, it is probable that his 
successors could not have congratulated themselves on the considerable 
additions of undescribed species, which have since swelled the list of 
Indian Plants, and which that accident left them in possession of, to 
the sad disadvantage of the memory of Dr. Jack, whose life fell a 
sacrifice to his scientific exertions, a short time before the destruction of 
his collections and manuscripts, from the cause above adverted to. 
Mr. Jack was a native of Aberdeen, where his father is still the Prin- 
cipal of one of the Colleges of that place. In addition, therefore, to his 
high botanical genius and industry, he had also the claim of a British 
subject, (not always in the case of scientific pretensions, a recommen- 
dation,) on the patronage of the Government of India; although he 


never attained a more suitable place than that of Surgeon to Sir S. 
Raffles. 


ws) 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


I. SCITAMINE. 


ZINGIBER GRACILE. (W. J.) 
Monandria Monogynia. 
N. O. Scttaminee. 


Foliis glabris, seapis erectis, spicis cylindricis gracilibus 
coloratis, bracteis ovatis acutis, corollz labio trilobo, lobo 
medio bifido. 

Native of Pulo Pinang. 

Stem erect, somewhat recurved, round and_ smooth. 
Leaves alternate, subsessile on their sheaths, broad lanceo- 
late, 6 or 7 inches long, acuminate, very entire, very smooth, 
shining above. Sheaths smooth, with a long scariose ligula 
often lacerated on the edge. Scapes erect, a foot high, 
invested with alternate sheaths. Spikes cylindrical, oblong, 
imbricated with bright red, ovate, acute bracts shorter than 
the flowers. An inner bract or invdélucre surrounds the 
base of each flower. Calyx shorter by one-half than the 
corolla, membranaceous, curved, cleft on one side. Corolla 
yellowish white ; exterior limb three parted, longer than the 
inner one; laciniz acuminate, the upper one longer and 
incumbent; interior limb unilabiate, lip three lobed, middle 
lobe bifid, with reflexed margins. Anther terminating in an 
incurved horn. Ovarium three-celled, many-seeded. Style 
filiform, longer than the horn of the anther, embraced at 
the base by two linear corpuscules. 


AMOMUM BIFLORUM. (W. J.) 
Monandria Monogynia. 
N. O. Scitaminee. 

Foliis lato-lanceolatis glaberrimis, caule ancipite, spicis 
bifloris. 

Native of Pulo Pinang. 

A slender delicate species: stem erect, somewhat recurved, 
three feet in height, compressed, double edged. Leaves 


A Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


alternate, bifarious, short petioled upon their sheaths, broad 
lanceolate, acuminate, narrow at the base, entire, very 
smooth, the middle nerve somewhat pubescent. Sheaths 
striated, slightly tomentose, with a short round ciliate ligula. 
The base of the leaf-bearing stem is swelled into a tuber, 
which throws out horizontal shoots of some feet in length, 
of the thickness of a quill, and invested with membranous 
sheaths. These shoots which run under ground send up 
from their joints a number of biflorous peduncles or scapes, 
which are enveloped in bracteal sheaths. Flowers generally 
two, the one appearing after the other. At the base of 
each flower is a single lanceolate acute reddish bract; 
besides this, there is a tubular bract or involucrum surround- 
ing the base of the germen, membranaceous, half as long as 
the calyx, and deeply cleft on one side. Calyx superior, 
tubular, 2 or 3 cleft. Corolla white, tubular, upper part of 
the tube villous within; exterior limb membranaceous, 3 
parted, segments nearly equal; interior limb unilabiate, lip 
broader above, rounded, thickened and yellow in the mid- 
dle. Filament of the stamen broad, incumbent. Anther 
short, thick, two-lobed, crowned with an erect three-lobed 
crest. Style filiform; stigma infundibuliform. Nectaries 
two, linear, at the base of the style. Ovarium 3-celled, 
many-seeded. 


ALPINIA ELATIOR. (W. J.) 
N. O. Scitaminee. 


Scapis radicalibus elatis, spicis ovatis, corollae labio inte- 
gro basi mutico, foliis basi subcordatis glabris. 

Bunga Kenchong. Malay. 

Found on Pulo Nias, also at Ayer Bangy on the west 
coast of Sumatra. Cultivated at Malacca. 

The stems are from five to eight feet high, round, 
somewhat compressed, smooth, striated. Leaves alternate, 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 5 


bifarious, petiolate on their sheaths, ovate-oblong, broad, 
subcordate at the base, acuminate, very smooth on both 
sides, polished above, straited with fine parallel nerves; 
from one to two feet long. Ligula of the sheaths rounded. 
Scapes, rising at a little distance from the stems, two or 
three feet high, erect, round, smooth, invested by sheaths 
which are rounded at their points and mucronate below the 
apex. Spikes short, thick, ovate, compact, densely covered 
with flowers. The lower bracts are of a fine rosy colour, 
large and spreading so as to form a kind of involucre to the 
head; the upper bracts are shorter, imbricated, oblong or 
tongue-shaped, rosy with white ciliate edges, each support- 
ing a single flower. ‘The involucel or inner bract which 
embraces the ovary is tubular and irregularly bifid, being 
cloven more deeply on one side than the other. Calyx red- 
_ dish, deeply cloven on one side, by which the three regular 
segments become secund. Corolla, outer limb three parted, 
segments nearly equal, erect, the upper one rather the 
largest; inner limb unilabiate, longer than the outer, lip 
ascending, involving the anther, deep purplish red with yel- 
low edge, rhomboid-ovate, entire, somewhat crisped at the 
point, without spurs or sterile filaments at the base. Stamen 
shorter than the lip; anther naked. Style as long as the 
anther. Stigma thick, triangular, anteriorly concave. Ovary 
sericeously pilose, three-celled, many-seeded. 

Obs.—This is a very remarkable species, easily distin- 
guished from the other Alpiniae with radical inflorescence 
by the great height of the scapes, and the fine rosy colour 
of the lower bracts. 


ALPINIA CAPITELLATA. (W. J.) 


Foliis longe petiolatis supra glabris, racemo terminali 
composito, capitulis florum bracteis involucratis. 
In the interior of Bencoolen. Malacca. 


6 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Stems four or five fieet high. Leaves alternate, bifarious, 
long petioled on their sheaths, broad-lanceolate, fine pointed, 
entire, parallel veined, smooth above, slightly tomentose 
beneath. Sheaths villous near the top, terminating above 
the petioles in a long ciliate ligula. Raceme terminal, com- 
pound, inclining, red. Flowers in heads which are embraced 
by large round bracts. Calyx tubular, three-cornered, 
nearly entire. Corolla, outer limb three-parted, the upper 
segment fornicate ; the inner limb unilabiate, of one large 
colored segment. Stamen one; anther two-lobed, naked. 
Ovary tomentose, three-celled. Style slender. Stigma 
concave. 

Obs.—The peculiar manner in which the involucral bracts 
embrace the capitulate flowers and subdivisions of the 
panicle, forms a good distinctive character. The whole 
inflorescence is stiff and rigid, and wants that copiousness 
and richness which marks the greater part of this splendid 
genus. 


HEDYCHIUM SUMATRANUM. (W. J) 


N. O. Scitamineae. 


Spica imbricata nutante, corollae labio bifido, laciniis ob- 
longis divergentibus. 

Gandasuli Utan. Malay. 

From Salumah on the west coast of Sumatra. 
_ Stem erect. Leaves alternate, short petioled on their 
sheaths, lanceolate, very entire, very smooth, parallel vein- 
ed; above a foot in length. Sheaths smooth, prolonged into 
a very long ligula. Spike terminal, nodding, short, dense, 
strobiliform. Bracts lanceolate, as long as the calyx ; within 
this the ovary is embraced by a tubular bract about half the 
length of the other. Flowers numerous. Calyx superior, 
tubular, oblique at the mouth. Corolla long, outer limb 
three parted, with long narrow segments; two segments of 
the interior limb much shorter and broader; the third seg- 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 7 


ment or lip, which is united to the filament, bifid, the divi- 
sions narrow and diverging. Filament very long, embracing 
the style. Anther recurved, naked. Style length of the 
stamen. Stigma thick. Ovary pilose, three-celled, several- 
seeded. Nectarial bodies oblong. ) 

Obs.—This is a handsome species, and though its flowers 
are not so large and shewy as those of the H. coronarium, 
this is in some degree compensated by the greater number 
which expand at one time. It is the first wild species I have 
met with in the Eastern islands. 


GLOBBA CILIATA. (W. J.) 


Foliis ovato-lanceolatis nervis supra pilosis, panicula ter- 
minali erecta, anthera bicalcarata. 

Puar Amas. Malay. 

Stem slender, erect, from one to two feet high, somewhat 
compressed, spotted towards the base with purple. Leaves 
alternate, bifarious, subsessile on their sheaths, ovate-lan- 
ceolate, rounded at the base, acuminate, entire, the upper 
surface furnished with erect hairs disposed in lines along 
the principal nerves, lower surface smooth, dotted under the 
lens with minute papilla; about four inches long. Sheaths 
striated, smooth, ciliate, along the margins, extending very 
little beyond the petioles, and there bifid. Panicle ter- 
minal, nearly erect, with alternate, divaricate, somewhat 
rigid branches, on which are disposed alternately several 
subsessile, yellow flowers. Bracts lanceolate. Calyx trifid. 
Corolla orange yellow, two bordered, the exterior three 
parted, of which the upper segment is largest and concave ; 
the inner consisting of two smaller segments alternating with 
the outer ones: Lip elevated on the lower part of the 
filament and reflexed, emarginate, with a purple spot in the 
centre. ilament long, tubular. Anther with two subulate 
recurved horns or spurs. Style simple. Nectarial bodies 
long and linear. Ovary containing several ovula. 


8 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Obs.—It is a small delicate species, growing in moist hollows 
on the sides of the hills and among the forests in most parts 
of Sumatra. The ciliary lines of hairs on the upper surface 
of the leaves distinguish it from most of its congeners. 


Il, HYPOXIDE/. 
CURCULIGO SUMATRANA. Rozd. 


Hexandria Monogynia. 


Foliis lato-lanceolatis plicatis glabris, spicis densis brevi- 
bus, tubo perianthii bacca longiore. 

Involucrum. Rumph. Amb. vi. p. 114. t. 53. 

Kalapa puyu. Malay. 

Sumatra and Pulo Pinang. 

Root composed of fibres proceeding from a tuber. Leaves 
radical, petiolate, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, attenuated to 
the base, plicato-nervose, very entire, smooth. Petioles 
erect, channeled above, keeled beneath, sheathing at the 
base. Spikes radical from among the sheaths of the pe- 
tioles, erect, dense, much shorter than the petioles. Flow- 
ers erect, sessile, adpressed to the rachis, each furnished 
with an ovate, acuminate, membranaceous spathe. Calyx 
none. Corolla yellow, superior, limb spreading six parted, 
lacinize lanceolate acute, tube impervious, being a thick 
solid column on the summit of the germen. Stamina six, 
erect, opposite to the laciniz of the corolla. Anthers linear. 
Style short. Ovarium 3-celled, many-seeded. Capsule bac- 
cate, ovate, three-sided, containing from 8 to 10 ovate black 
seeds which are imbedded in pulp. 

I found at Singapore another species agreeing in most 
respects with this, but having hirsute leaves. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 9 


Ill. MELANTHACE:. 
VERATRUM? MALAYANUM. (W. J.) 


Foliis radicalibus lanceolatis, scapis erectis verticillato- 
paniculatis, baccis trilocularibus. 

Native of Pulo Pinang. 

An erect herbaceous plant. Leaves radical, three or four 
feet in length, petiolate, lanceolate, acuminate, attenuated 
into a petiole at the base, very entire, tomentose, striated 
with parallel nerves which run nearly longitudinally, but 
diverge from a central one. Petioles canaliculate, obtusely 
carinate, sheathing at the base. Scape erect, round, tomen- 
tose, verticillately panicled. Peduncles alternately semiver- 
ticillate, divaricate and spreading. Flowers sessile, on 
hermaphrodite or male plants fascicled, on female solitary. 
Beneath each semiverticil is a large floral leaf, which is 
ovate, acute, and contracted at the base into a flat, straight, 
petiole-like unguis which embraces the stem. Perzanth six- 
parted, the three inner laciniz petaliform, white, spreading. 
Stamina 6; filaments flat, dilated at the base. Styles three, 
short. Shomasa three. 

In the female the calyx embraces a globular Hei which 
is three-celled, each cell one-seeded. 

Obs.—The true place of this plant is somewhat ambiguous, 
and I am doubtful whether it can be admitted as a genuine 
species of Veratrum. It does not however agree exactly 
with any other genus of the same family; in habit it is some- 
what like Alisma. 


IV. TACCE. 
TACCA CRISTATA. (W. J.) 


_ Foliis indivisis lato-lanceolatis, involucro diphyllo, umbella 
secunda cernua superne intra involucrum foliolis duobus 
involucro duplo longioribus stipata. 


10 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Native of Singapore and Pulo Pinang. 

Root thick and tuberous, sending out a number of fibres. 
_ Leaves nearly two feet long, numerous, radical, erect, 
petiolate, ovate-lanceolate, acute, entire, smooth. Petioles 
sheathing at the base. Scape erect, round, nearly as long 
as the leaves, striated, smooth. Flowers peduncled, all 
drooping to one side; peduncles subumbellate, arranged 
transversely in two parallel rows, and uniting into a kind of 
crest, from which proceed ten long pendulous filaments. 
Involucre two-leaved, leaflets ovate, acute, broad at the 
base, nervose, purplish, twice as long as the peduncles, 
the upper one erect, the lower reflexed, and bent down 
by the drooping flowers. From within the upper leaflet 
of the involucre spring two erect folioles, which are twice 
as long as the involucre, obovate, attenuated below into 
straight, flat, deep purple petiolar ungues, acute at the apex, 
pale coloured with purplish nerves. Perianth superior, 
of a dark purple colour, campanulate and somewhat ven- 
tricose, rather contracted and three-cornered at the mouth 
where it is also striated, limb six-parted, somewhat reflex, 
lacinize hyaline oblong, broad, obtuse, the three interior 
ones larger. Corolla none. Stamina six, in the bottom 
of the perianth and opposite to the lacinia. Filaments 
broad at the base, arching upwards into a vaulted cucullus 
within which the anthers are concealed. Anthers adnate, 
two-lobed. Style thick, shorter than the stamina, with six 
prominent angles. Stigma flat, umbilicate, orbicular, six- 
rayed, three-alternate sinuses deeper. Berry ovate, six- 
angled one-celled, seeds numerous, attached to three parietal 
receptacles. 

Obs.—This approaches to T. integrifolia, Curt. Mag: 
t. 1488, but it is a much larger plant, and is abundant- 
ly distinguished by the two-leaved involucre, the long 
erect leaflets within it, and the flowers drooping to one 
side. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. i] 


V. AROIDE. 
CALLA ANGUSTIFOLIA. (W. J.) 


Acaulis, foliis lanceolatis utrinque acutis glabris, pedun- 
culis 4—5 ex axillis foliorum petiolis brevioribus. 

Pulo Pinang. 

A small plant of the same size and nearly related to the 
succeeding. Leaves radical, petiolate, lanceolate, acute at 
both ends, entire, smooth. Petioles sheathing at the base. 
Peduncles 4—5 axillary, one-flowered. Flowers, &c. exactly 
as in the succeeding. 

These two are so closely allied, that it is doubtful whether 
they might not be considered varieties. 


CALLA HUMILIS. (W. J) 


Monoecia Monandria. 


Acaulis, foliis ellipticis supra glabris, pedunculis 4—5 ex 
axillis foliorum petiolis brevioribus. 

Kladee Ayer. Malay. 

Pulo Pinang, &c. 

‘A small stemless plant growing under the shade of forests, 
5 or 6 inches in height. Root a leaf bearing tuber which 
sends out numerous long villous fibres. Stem none except 
the above mentioned tuber, which is every where invested by 
the sheathes of the petioles. Leaves erect, petiolate, ellip- 
tic, ovate, rather obtuse with a subulate acumen, slightly 
cordate at the base, entire with a pellucid crisped margin, 
smooth and green above, somewhat hoary beneath with villous 
papille. Petioles shorter than the leaves, channeled above, 
sheathing, and dilated into a waved margin at the base. 
The bases of the sheathes are often perforated by the fibres 
of the root. Peduncles 4—5 axillary, one-flowered, shorter 
than the petioles, furnished with membranous sheaths at the 
base. Spathes of an obscure red colour, oblong, convolute- 
acuminate, as long as the spadix. Spadix cylindrical, en- 


12 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


tirely covered with florets, male above, and female below 
for about a quarter of the length. Anthers numerous subro- 
tund, yellow, sessile. Germina ovate. Styles very short. 
Stigmata obtuse, peltate. A few anthers are intermingled 
with the pistilla. Capsules membranaceous, globose, some- 
what 4-lobed, (two-celled ?) generally 8-seeded. Seeds some- 
what kidney-shaped, arranged round the axis. 


CALLA NITIDA. (W. J.) 


Foliis ovato-lanceolatis acuminatis, scapis compressis foliis 
brevioribus, baccis monospermis. 

Found at Pulo Pinang. 

This is a large subcaulescent species ; the leaves are from 
a foot to a foot and a half in length, ovate-lanceolate, acu- 
minate, very entire, very smooth, with numerous parallel 
nerves preceding from a middle rib. Petioles sheathing 
nearly their whole length. Scapes compressed, smooth, 
shorter than the leaves. Spadix invested by the spathe, 
covered with florets, male above, female beneath. Berries 
oblong large, one-seeded. 


VI. PALM. 
ARECA TIGILLARIA. (W. J.) 


Frondibus pinnatis, foliolis acutis, spadicibus ramosis, 
flora unico femineo inter duos masculos, fructibus globosis. 

Nibong. Malay. 

Abundant in Sumatra and the Malay islands, where it is 
much used in the construction of houses, &c. 

Trunk erect, generally thicker than that of the common 
Pinang (Areca Catechu), armed, particularly on the lower 
_ part with straight slender flattened spines. Fronds pinnate, 
leaflets linear, acuminate, reflexed at the edges so as to 
make the upper surface convex, smooth, with a few brownish 


Descriptions af Malayan Plants. 13 


scales on the middle nerve of the younger ones; they dimi- 
nish in size to the top of the frond, and the last two are 
partly united at their base. St¢pes of the frond scaly while 
young, compressed, grooved above, the sheaths armed like 
the trunk. Spadix within the sheath of the frond, embrac- 
ing the stem, flattened at the base, much branched ; flower 
bearing branchlets about two feet long, drooping, the lower 
ones 3—4: together, the uppermost solitary or in pairs. 
Spathe single, completely enclosing the spadix before ex- 
pansion, compressed, two-edged, deciduous, partial spathes 
none. Flowers sessile, one female between two males; the 
latter considerably the largest and deciduous. Male herma- 
phrodite, Perianth 6-parted, the outer leaflets small, the 
inner much longer, and acuminated with fine points. Sta- 
mina 6; anthers sagittate. Ovary small, surmounted by three 
linear styles. Female, Perianth 6-parted; leaflets nearly 
equal, rounder and shorter than those of the male. Stamina 
none. Ovary monosporous. Styles none. Stigmata three. 
Fruit globose, about the size of a carabine bullet, of a 
deep purple colour when ripe, with a glaucous tint, contain- 
ing under a reddish pulp a single smooth globular nut. Nut 
one-seeded, having a thickened whitish scar on the side, and 
a small areola at the base opposite to the embryo. Seed 
solid ; albumen ruminated ; embryo basilar, short cylindrical, 
obtuse. 

Obs.—This differs from the common Areca in the disposi- 
tion of the flowers on the spadices, and in having the nut 
contained under a pulpy and not a fibrous covering. In A. 
Catechu, the ovary is likewise monosporous. __ 


SAGUS LAVIS. 
Hexandria Monogynia, 
Frondibus inermibus pinnatis, spadicibus alterne ramosis, 


floribus singula squamz binis hermaphroditis, fructibus 
subglobosis. 


14 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Sagus levis, No. 4. Rumph. Amb. I. p. 76. 

Rambiya, Malay. 

This valuable Tree rises to the height of about twenty 
feet, and is generally surrounded by numerous smaller and 
younger plants which spring up around it after the manner 
of the Plantain (Musa sapientum). ‘The stem, which is about 
as thick as that of the Cocoa-nut tree, is annulated by the 
vestiges of the fallen leaves, and the upper part is common- 
ly invested with their withered sheaths. The leaves resem- 
ble those of the Cocoa, but grow more erect, and are much 
more persistent, so that the foliage has not the same tufted 
appearance, but has more of the graceful ascending curve 
of that of the Saguerus Rumphi: they are pinnate, un- 
armed; the leaflets linear, acute, carinate, and smooth. The 
tree is from fifteen to twenty years in coming to maturity, 
the fructification then appears, and it soon after decays and 
dies. The inflorescence is terminal; several spadices rise 
from the summit of the stem, inveloped in sheaths at their 
joints, and alternately branched. It is on these branches 
that the flowers and fruit are produced, and they are gene- 
rally from five to eight inches in length. ‘They are of a 
brown colour, and closely imbricated with broad scariose 
scales, within which is a quantity of dense ferruginous wool, 
in which the minute flowers are imbedded and completely 
concealed. Each scale supports two flowers, which are 
hermaphrodite, and scarcely larger than a grain of turnip- 
seed. The Pertanth is six-leaved, of which three are in- 
terior, the leaflets nearly equal. Stamina six; filaments 
very short; anthers oblong, two-celled. Ovaria three, con- 
nected together in the middle, each monosporous. Style 
none. Stigma small. Fruit single, nearly globular, somewhat 
depressed at the summit, but with a short, acute, mucro or 
point in the centre; it is covered with scales which are im- 
bricated from the top to the bottom, and are shining, of a 
greenish straw-colour, of a rhomboidal shape, and with a 


_ Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 15 


longitudinal furrow down their middle. Below the scales, 
the rind is of a spongy consistence, and the fruit contains a 
single seed, of rather an irregular shape, and having the 
umbilicus situated laterally a little above the base of the 
fruit. The progress of the fruit to maturity is very slow, 
and is said, according to the best information I can obtain, 
to occupy about three years from the first appearing of the 
spadices to the final ripening of the fruit. During the period 
of inflorescence, the branches of the spadix are brown, and 
apparently quite bare. Afterwards a number of small green 
knobs appear above the brown scales, which go on enlarg- 
ing, till they at length acquire the size of a small apple. But 
few fruit come to maturity on each branch. 

In habit and character this tree recedes considerably from 
the true Palme. Its propagation by radical shoots, exactly 
in the same manner as the common cultivated Plantain, is 
peculiar, and is not observed in the true Palms. The ter- 
minal inflorescence and death of the tree after fructification, 
is another peculiarity. It is allied to Calamus by its re- 
troversely imbricated fruit. 

_ This species of Sago is abundant in many parts of Sumatra 

and at Malacca, and is employed in the preparation of Sago 
for food. Considerable quantities are made at the Poggy 
Islands lying off the west coast of Sumatra, where it in fact 
forms the principal food of the inhabitants. The Sago of 
Siak is remarkably fine, and is also, I believe, the produce 
of this species. At the Moluccas the spinous sort is con- 
sidered superior to this, but I am doubtful whether it exists 
in Sumatra. For making the Sago, the tree must be cut 
before fructification commences, as it then becomes hard 
and dry. The process of making it has been so often 
described, that it is needless to repeat it here. 


16 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


VII. RUBIACE. 
HELOSPORA. 
H. FLAVESCENS.—Linn : Trans : XIV. 197. 


Native of Sumatra. Swampy places in the thickets along 
the shore of Pulo Bissar, Malacca. 

A small tree. Leaves opposite, short-petioled, ovate- 
lanceolate, acuminate, very smooth, entire, from three to 
five inches long. Stépules mterpetiolar, deciduous, acute ; a 
line of ciliary hairs within them. Peduncles axillary, solitary, 
one-flowered, shorter than the leaves. Bracts two, small, at 
the base of the ovary. Calyx superior, erect, four-toothed, 
persistent. Corolla yellow, tube much longer than the calyx ; 
mouth naked; limb four-parted, spreading; segments oblong. 
Zistivation valvate. Stamens four, within the tube; filaments 
scarce any; anthers linear, obtuse, flattened, two-celled. 
Ovary subglobose, four-lobed, crowned by a nectarial ring 
or disk, polysporous, not divided into cells, but having the 
ovula implanted in its substance and arranged in double lines 
in the form of a cross. Style composed of four connate 
threads, which diverge at top, somewhat longer than the 
tube. Stigmas four. Berry globose, with four rounded 
angles and furrowed between, crowned with the calyx, many- 
seeded. Seeds long, linear, inserted perpendicularly, and 
cruciately arranged in four double lines corresponding to 
the angles or lobes of the fruit. 

Obs.—The disposition of the seeds in this genus is very 
peculiar, and forms a good distinctive character. 


RONDELETIA. 
Pentandria Monogynia. 
R. CORYMBOSA. (W. J.) 
Tetrandra, pedunculis plerumque terminalibus dichotome 


corymbosis, floribus unilateralibus, foliis obovato-lanceolatis. 
Native of Pulo Pinang. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 17 


Stem erect, shrubby, from 4 to 6 feet in height, with 
somewhat compressed villous branches. Leaves opposite, 
petiolate, obovate lanceolate, acute, attenuated to the petiole, 
entire, punctate above with callous dots, villous below. 
Petioles short, thickened at the base. Stipules interpetio- 
lar, long, erect, tongue-shaped, obtuse, villous with a thick 
middle rib formed by the union of one from each axil. Pe- 
duncles terminal, and from the upper axils, supporting 
dichotomous corymbs composed of unilateral spikes. Flow- 
ers erect, sessile, disposed alternately in a double series. 
Calyx superior, 4-cleft, with short acute laciniz. Corolla 
white tinged with red, funnel-shaped, much longer than the 
calyx, faux naked, limb erect, 4-parted, laciniz subrotund. 
Stamina 4, inserted into the faux; filaments very short ; 
anthers linear. Style filiform, exsert. Stigma bifid. Capsule 
crowned with the calyx, two-celled, many-seeded, with cen- 
tral placente. 


O. HETEROPHYLLA. (W. J.) 


Foliis oppositis subrotundo ovatis, altero nano. 

Found in the interior of Bencoolen. 
_ This species is readily distinguished by the peculiarity of 
one of the opposite leaves being always dwarf or abortive; the 
other is subrotund-ovate, with a bluntish acumen, smooth, 
pale and whitish beneath. The stem is erect and tomentose. 
Flowers in a small terminal cyme. Capsule compressed 
obcordate. 


UROPHYLLUM. 


Calyx sub-quinquefid. Corolla infunduliform, five-parted, 
with villous throat. Stigma five-lobed. Berry inferior, 
globular, five-celled, many-seeded—Jack’s MSS.* 


* This genus will be found in Roxburgh’s Flora Indica, ed: Carey, 
vol. ii. p. 184. It as well as both species, bear the affix Wall. although 
D 


18 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


1. U. VILLOSUM, (W. J.) 


Villous. Branches round. Calyx five-cleft. 

Pulo-Penang. 

A shrub with round villous branches. Leaves opposite, 
petioled, oblong-lanceolate, about ten inches long, termi- 
nated by a very long linear acumen, entire, smooth above, 
villous beneath. Petioles short. Stipules interpetiolar, longer 
than the petioles, oblong, acute. Peduncles axillary, short, 
supporting a verticillate capitulum of subsessile flowers. 
Bractes numerous, lanceolate, acute; four longer ones form- 
ing a kind of involucrum beneath each verticil—Calyx 
superior, short, campanulate, five-parted, with one or two 
smaller additional laciniz. Corolla greenish, rather longer 
than the calyx, hirsute at the faux; limb five-parted ; lacinie 
ovate, acute, thickened at the points.—Aestivation valvate. 
Stamina five, shorter than the limb, and alternating with its 
laciniz ; anthers linear, acute, emarginate at the base.—Style 
erect, of the length of the stamina. St¢gma thick, five-parted. 
Ovaritum crowned with a white glandular disc, into which 
the style is inserted.— Berry ovate, villous, five-celled, polys- 
permous ; placenta from the inner angle of the cells.— 


Jack’s MSS. 
2, U. GLABRUM, (W. J.) 


Smooth. Branches tetragonal. Calyx sub-entire. 

Pulo-Penang. 

Malay. Loda-Utan. 

This species closely resembles the preceding, but is al- 
together more slender and smooth. Branches four-sided, 
somewhat dichotomous. Leaves opposite, on short petioles, 
oblong-elliptic, or lanceolate, about six inches in length, 


the characters of both genus and species are by Dr. Jack. As Dr. 
Jack was bonafide the founder of the genus, and as he appears invaria- 
bly to have attached his own initials to his genera and species, we have 
rectified the mistake, which has crept into the book above-mentioned. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 19 


terminating in a linear acumen not so long as in U. villosum, 
_smooth on both sides. Sézpules long, linear, villous. Capitula 
axillary on short peduncles. Flower pedicelled. Bractes 
small, linear, without any appearance of an involucrum.— 
Calyx forming an almost entire margin above the ovarium, 
which is crowned with a glandular disc. Berries globose, 


smooth.—Jack’s MSS. 


MORINDA. 


N. O. Rubiacee. 
MORINDA TETRANDRA. 


Tetrandra, pedunculis umbellatis terminalibus, corollis 
quadrifidis intus hirsutis, foliis lanceolatis. 

Pada vara. Itheed. Mal. 7, p. 51. t. 27. 

Mangkudu kicheel. Malay. 

Native of the Malay Islands. 

A small diffuse shrub, with long slender branches, nodose 
at the bifurcations. Leaves opposite, short petioled, lan- 
ceolate, acuminate, very entire, very smooth, the nerves red- 
dish below, and furnished with ciliated glands in the axils. 
St¢pules interpetiolar, truncate. Peduncles from five to ten, 
umbellate, terminal. lowers aggregate on a common re- 
ceptacle. Calyx an entire margin crowning the ovary. 
Corolla infundibuliform, four-parted, the laciniz densely 
covered within with long white hairs. Stamina four, shorter 
than the corolla, and alternating with its divisions; filaments 
very short; anthers oblong. Ovary inferior, two-celled, four- 
seeded. Stigma bifid. Fruit subglobose, yellow, composed 
of coadunate berries, angular by their mutual compression, 
crowned with the vestige of the calyx, four-seeded; seeds 
osseous. 

Obs.—Rheed describes his Padavara to be fourteen feet 
in height ; this is the only particular in which it differs from 
my plant. In every other respect they agree exactly. 


20 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 
MORINDA POLYSPERMA. (W. J.) 


Tetrandra, pedunculis axillaribus et terminalibus, corollis - 
quadrifidis intus hirsutis, foliis ovatis acuminatis, baccis 
bilocularibus polyspermis ! 

Found on the Island of Singapore. 

A shrub with short subdichotomous flexuose branches. 
Leaves opposite, petiolate, ovate, acuminate, obtuse at the 
base, very entire, very smooth, coriaceous, flat, about three 
inches long. Stépules short, interpetiolar. Peduncles axil- 
lary and terminal; axillary ones opposite; terminal ones 
from one to four in a kind of umbel. Capitula few flower- 
ed. Calyx an entire margin. Corolla infundibuliform, four- 
parted, densely covered within with white hairs. Stamina 
four, shorter than the corolla; filaments short; anthers 
linear. Style erect. Stigma bifid. Berries coadunate, two- 
celled, many-seeded ! Seeds numerous angular. 

Obs.—The flowers of this species are perfectly similar to 
those of the preceding, but the fruit presents a singular 
anomaly in being polyspermous. Both differ so much from 
the other species of Morinda that I think they might pro- | 
perly constitute a new and distinct genus. 


MYRMECODIA. 
Tetrandria Monogynia. N. O. Rubiaceae. 

Calyx subinteger. Corolla quadrifida, tubo intus ad inser- 
tionem staminum piloso. Stamina quatuor, corolla breviora. 
Stylus staminibus longior. Stigma simplex. Bacca ovata, 
quadrilocularis, tetrasperma. 

Parasitica bast tuberosa, flores bastbus petiolorum semitecti. 


MYRMECODIA TUBEROSA. (W. J.) 
Tin. Trans. XIV. 123. 


Nidus germinans formicarum rubrarum. Rumph. Amb. vi. 
p- A119. t. 55. fig. 2. 
Found at Pulo Nias. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 21 


This singular plant is found parasitic upon old trees, in 
the form of a large irregular tuber, from which arise a few 
thick, short, fleshy branches. The Leaves are crowded at 
the rounded extremities of these branches, and are opposite, 
petiolate, obovate-oblong, with a short acumen, attenuated 
to the petiole, entire, very smooth, somewhat leathery. Pe- 
tioles long, roundish, inserted on a large persistent peltate 
knob, whose edges expand into a kind of stipule, ciliated 
along the margin with dense strigose fibres, and cleft above 
in the axil of the petiole. The flowers are sessile, closely 
disposed in the spaces between the stipular bases of the 
petioles and half concealed under their projecting edges. 
Calyx membranaceous, superior, nearly entire. Corolla white, 
tubular, quadrifid ; segments erect, rather acute; a villous 
ring within the tube immediately below the insertion of the 
stamens. Stamens four, shorter than the corolla, and alter- 
nate with its segments; anthers white, two-celled. Style 
longer than the stamens. Stigma simple, tomentose. Ovary 
four-celled, four-seeded. Berry ovate, smooth, white with 
longitudinal lines, four-celled, four-seeded. Seeds furnished 
with albumen ; embryo in its axis. 

Obs.—There can be no doubt of this being the plant 
described by Rumphius, although the leaves are represented 
more acute in his figure than they are in my specimens. 


HYDNOPHYTUM. 
Tetrandria Monogynia. N. O. Rubiaceae. Juss. 
Calyx integer. Corolla limbo 4-fido, fauce pilosa. Stami- 


na 4, brevia, fauci inserta. Stigma bifidum. Bacca disperma. 
Super arbores parasitica, basi tuberosa, floribus axillaribus. 


 HYDNOPHYTUM FORMICARUM. (W. J.) 
Lin. Trans. XTV. 124. 


Nidus germinans formicarum nigrarum. Rumph. Amb. vi. 


p. 119. t. 55. fig. 1. 


22 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Prio Hantu. Malay. 

On trees in the forests of Sumatra. Malacca. 

This grows parasitic on trees in the form of a large irre- 
gular tuber, fastening itself to them by fibrous roots, and 
throwing out several branches above. ‘The tuber is gene- 
rally inhabited by ants, and hollowed by them into numer- 
ous winding passages, which frequently extend a good way 
along the branches also, giving them the appearance of be- 
ing fistular. Leaves opposite, short-petioled, elliptic-obovate, 
nearly obtuse, acute at the base, very entire, very smooth, 
thick, with the midrib flattened, and a few inconspicuous 
nerves. Stipules interpetiolar, linear. Flowers axillary, 
sessile, generally aggregated on a double gemmaceous knob. 
Calyx superior, very short, entire. Corolla white, tubular ; 
limb four-cleft; faux villous. Stamens alternate with the 
segments of the corolla; filaments scarce any. Ovary crown- 
ed with a prominent umbilicate disk, disporous. Style 
longer than the tube. Stzgma of two revolute linear thick 
lobes. Berry of a semipellucid reddish-yellow colour, ovate- 
oblong, two-seeded. Seeds oblong, contained in a tough 
integument, with the embryo in the axis of the albumen. 

Obs.—I am not aware that these two plants have been 
described by any botanist since the time of Rumphius, or 
that any conjecture has been made regarding their place and 
family from his figure or description. From their common 
habit as parasites, I should have been much inclined to place 
them under one genus ; but the different number of seeds in 
each, supported by the difference of a simple and bifid 
stigma, seems to oppose this, while the distinction is further 
confirmed by the different disposition and insertion of the | 
leaves, which in Hydnophytum are arranged precisely as 
usual in the Rubiacee, but in Myrmecodia are crowded 
round the thick fleshy branches in such a manner, that their 
being really opposite is not immediately apparent, while 
their insertion on their broad peltate bases is further peculiar. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 23 
LASIANTHUS. 


Rubiacee. Juss. 


Calyx 4-partitus, laciniis linearibus. Corolla infundibuli- 
formis, pilosa. Stamina 4. Stigmata 4, linearia crassa. 
Bacca tetrapyrena. 

Suffrutices, floribus axillartbus, bracteis opposttis, baceis 
cyaness. 


LASIANTHUS CYANOCARPUS.* (W. J.) 
Lin. Trans. XIV. 125. 


Villosus, bracteis magnis cordatis. 

Found at Tappanooly, on the west coast of Sumatra. 

Siem herbaceous or suffrutescent, erect, round, villous. 
Leaves opposite, petiolate, oblong-lanceolate, acute, entire, 
villous; three or three inches and half long. Petioles short. 
Stipules interpetiolar, acute. Flowers generally three in each 
axil, nearly sessile, supported by two large opposite cordate 
bracts. Calyx superior four-, sometimes five-parted ; laci- 
nia, linear, acute, pilose. Corolla yellow, tubular, funnel- 
shaped, pilose both externally and internally. Stamens four, 
sometimes five; anthers oblong. Ovary crowned by a nec- 
tarial ring, four-sporous. Style as long as the stamens. 
Stigma of four thick linear divisions. Berry as large as a 
small gooseberry, of a transparent azure blue, pilose, its flesh 
spongy or farinose, containing four nuts or hard seeds. 


LASIANTHUS ATTENUATUS. (W. J.) 
Linn. Trans. XIV. 126. 


Villosus, foliis supra glabris, bracteis lanceolatis. 

Found in the interior of Bencoolen. 

Suffrutescent, erect. Branches alternate, long, spreading, 
round, villous. Leaves opposite, sub-bifarious and somewhat 
drooping, short-petioled, oblong, attenuated to the point, 


* This genus, which is now called Mephetidia, is common in the 
Province of Malacca.—W. G. 


24 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


rounded or subcordated, and sometimes a little unequal at 
the base, nearly entire, but sometimes waved or obsoletely 
dentate on the margin ; smooth above, except on the nerves, 
which are pilose; softly villous beneath; from three to four 
inches long by about one broad. Petzoles very short, villous. 
Stipules interpetiolar, acuminate, villous. Flowers axillary ; 
nearly sessile, from three to four in each axil. Bracts two, 
opposite, lanceolate, acute, villous. Calyx four-parted, vil- 
lous; segments linear, acute. Corolla yellow, tubular, pilose 
both within and without ; limb four-parted. Stamens four ; 
filaments short ; anthers oblong, two-celled. Ovary pilose, 
crowned within the calyx by a prominent nectarial ring, 
four-sporous. Style one. Stigma of four thick linear divi- 
sions. Berry pilose, ovate, crowned with the calyx, smaller 
than in the preceding, becoming dyed of a dark-blue, of 
which colour the hairs also partake, containing four one- 
seeded nuts. Embryo cylindrical, in the axis of the albumen. 


EPITHINIA. (W. J.) 
Tetrandria Monogynia. 
N. O. Rubiacee. 


Calyx cylindricus, superus, quadridentatus, persistens. 
Corolla tubulosa, limbo patente quadripartito, fauce villosa. 
Stamina exserta. Stylus exsertus. Stigma bifidum. Bacca 
sulcata, dipyrena, nucibus oblongis dispermis, semine uno 
super alterum. 


EPITHINIA MALAYANA. (W. J.) 


Found in Mangrove swamps on the Island of Singapore. 

A moderate sized shrub with brown bark and smooth 
branches. Leaves opposite, petiolate, obovate, obtuse, round- 
ed at the summit, attenuated at the base into the petiole, very 
entire, very smooth, almost without veins, shining above, paler 
beneath. Petzoles none. Peduncles axillary, dichotomous, 
many flowered, one flowered in the bifurcations. Calyx cylin- 


e 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 5 


drical, persistent, almost entire or obsoletely four dentate. 
Corolla white, tube longer than the calyx, limb spreading, 
four-parted, lobes ovate, rather acute, faux closed with 
white hairs. Stamena four, exsert, spreading, inserted alter- 
nately with the lobes of the corolla ; filaments short ; anthers 
linear, acute, dark colored. Ovary oblong, compressed, two- 
celled, cells two-seeded, the one placed over the other. 
Style exsert. Stigma bifid, with thick linear lobés. Fruit 
inferior oblong, marked with eight deep longitudinal fur- 
rows, crowned with the calyx, containing two long narrow 
oblong nuts, each with two-seeds, the one placed above the 
other. One of them sometimes proves abortive. 

Obs.—I have not been able to refer this to any known 
tetrandrous genus; it seems to come nearest to Malanea of 
Aublet, but differs in several essential characters. The 
position of the seeds is peculiar. 


IXORA PENDULA. (W. J.) 
N. O. Rubiacee. 


Foliis elliptico-lanceolatis glaberrimis, corymbis longe pe- 
dunculatis pendulis. 

Bunga yarum. Malay. 

Native of Pulo Pinang, &c. 

A shrub with smooth compressed branches. Leaves op- 
posite, short petioled, eleven or twelve inches long, ellipti- 
cally lanceolate, rather obtuse, very entire, very smooth, 
shining above. Petioles little more than half an inch in 
length. Stépules interpetiolar, broad at the base, ending 
in a subulate point. Corymbs terminal, long peduncled, 
hanging, trichotomous, many flowered. Flowers red. Bracts 
two, small, at the base of the calyx. Calyx small, four-parted, 
slightly tomentose. Corolla red, tube long and slender, 
limb four-parted, lobes ovate lanceolate rather acute. Sta- 
mina spreading. Style filiform. Stigma clavate. 

E 


® 


26 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Obs.—This is a beautiful species, at once distinguishable 
by its long pendulous corymbs. Bunga Yarum is the generic 
Malay name of the Ixore. 


IXORA NERIFOLIA. (W. J.) 


Foliis linearibus acuminatis glabris, corymbis terminalibus. 

Bung Saluang. Malay. 

Native of the West coast of Sumatra. 

A shrub, with round smooth branches. Leaves opposite, 
short-petioled, linear, tapering to the point, acute, about 
nine inches long, by little more than half an inch broad, 
entire with revolute edges, very smooth. Stzpules interpe- 
tiolar, subulate, longer than the petioles. Corymbs terminal, 
erect, trichotomous. Flowers red. Bracts small, acute. 
Calyx small, four-toothed. Corolla tube long, slender ; 
limb spreading, four-parted, segments lanceolate, acute. 
Stamina four, alternate with the laciniz of the corolla. 
Style a little longer than the tube. Stigma clavate. Fruit 
a berry. 

Obs.—The long narrow leaves readily distinguish this 
species ; it is a handsome delicate shrub. : 


PSYCHOTRIA MALAYANA. (W. J) 
Pentandria Monogynia. 
N. O. Rubiacee. 


Foliis lato-lanceolatis, stipulis indivisis, paniculis ter- 
minalibus corymbosis, corolle fauce villosa. 

Byumbada. Malay. 

Native of Pulo Pinang. 

A shrub with round smooth branches. Leaves petiolate, 
opposite, broad lanceolate, 10 inches in length, acuminate, 
decurrent upon the petiole, entire, very smooth. Petioles 
short, thick, round, surrounded at the base by a prominent 
ring, from which a thick rib diverges on each side and 
unites with a similar one from the base of the opposite leaf 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 27 


to form the nerve of the large interpetiolar ovate acute 
stipule. Panicles corymbose, terminal. Flowers numer- 
ous. Bracts broad, membranaceous, embracing. Calyx 
superior, erect, quinquefid. Corolla white with greenish 
limb, infundibuliform, longer than the calyx, mouth closed 
with dense white hairs, limb 5-parted, somewhat reflexed, 
laciniz ovate. Stamina 5, erect, inserted on the tube, 
filaments very short, anthers linear. Style filiform, stig- 
mata two thick and linear. Capsule inferior, two-celled, 
two-seeded. 


PSILOBIUM. (W. J.) 
Pentandria Monogynia. 
N. O. Rubtacee. Juss : 


Calyx patens, 5-partitus. Corolla tubo brevi, limbo 
5-partito. Stamina basi corolle inserta. Stzgma clavatum, 
10-alatum, exsertum. Fructus cylindricus  siliquaeformis, 
foliolis calycinis persistentibus coronatus, bilocularis polys- 
permus. Semina duplici serie axi affixa. 

Fruticosa, pedunculis axillaribus paucifloris, estivatione 
valwata. 


PSILOBIUM NUTANS. (W. J.) 


Found in the interior of Bencoolen. 

Stem erect, four-sided with rounded angles. Leaves 
opposite, petiolate, lanceolate, attenuated to both ends, 
acute, entire, smooth. Stipules interpetiolar, broad, acu- 
minate, carinate. Peduncles axillary drooping, bearing 
from three to six flowers. Bracts forming a kind of involucre 
at the base of the very short pedicels. Calyx superior, very 
large, composed of five leaflets or very deep segments, which 
are veined with red. Stamina five; filaments short, anthers 
long, erect. Style short. Stigma long, exsert, oblong-ovate, 
longitudinally ten-winged, the five alternate wings smaller. 
Fruit long, cylindrical, siliquose, crowned with the large per- 


28 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


sistent calyx, two-celled, many-seeded ; seeds arranged in a 
double series in each cell. 


PSILOBIUM TOMENTOSUM. (W. J.) 


Tomentosum, floribus axillaribus subsessilibus. 
At Kataun. The fruit is baccate. 


LECANANTHUS. (W. J.) 
Pentandria Monogynia. N. O. Rubiaceae. Juss : 


Calyx campanulatus, ampliatus, coloratus, irregulariter 
divisus. Corolla tubo brevi, limbo 5-partito.  Ovarium bi- 
loculare, polysporum, placentis centralibus convexis. Stylus 
bifidus. Stzgmata 2, linearia, crassa. 

Fruticosa, floribus capitatis involucratis terminalibus, 
aestevatione valvatd. 


L. ERUBESCENS. (W. J.) 


Found in the interior of Bencoolen. Melacca. 

A small erect shrub; stem four-sided, two of the angles 
acute. Leaves opposite, short-petioled, ovate-lanceolate, 
acute at both ends, rather attenuated to the point, entire, 
smooth, about 8 inches long. Stzpules interpetiolar, large, 
ligulate, carinate towards the base. Flowers pale red, 
densely aggregated within the hypocrateriform cup of the 
involucre, forming a head which is terminal, nearly sessile, 
and turned backwards. Involucre monophyllous entire. Pe- 
dicels none. Calyx superior, coloured, tomentose, thick and 
fleshy, much wider than the corol, expanding into from two 
to four irregular, unequal, obtuse lobes; the calyces of the 
outer flowers are often so much produced on one side as to 
seem bilabiate. Corolla, tube short, segments five, acute, 
thick. Aestivation valvate. Stamina 5, inserted on the tube; 
anthers large. Ovary crowned with a prominent nectarial 
ring, 2-celled, polysporous; ovula arranged round central, 
semi-cylindrical placenta. Style bifid. Stigmata 2, thick 
and linear. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 29 


VIII. LOGANIACE. 
FAGRAEA CARNOSA. (W. J.) 


Foliis subrotundo-ovatis mucronatis carnosis, floribus ter- 
minalibus solitariis. 

In the neighbourhood of Bencoolen. 

A parasitic shrub growing on trees, with smooth greyish 
bark and somewhat dichotomous branches. Leaves oppo- 
site, petiolate, subrotund with a short reflexed point, entire 
with reflexed margins, very smooth, thick and fleshy. Petioles 
compressed, embracing the branch and furnished with an 
intrapetiolar ligula or stzpule. Flowers terminal, solitary, 
nearly sessile, embraced at the base by a few sheathing 
bracts. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla of a dull yellowish white 
colour ; tube about four inches long, expanding into a 5-part- 
ed limb. Stamina 5, rising a little above the tube, anthers 
large. Style little more than half the length of the tube. 
Stigma 4-lobed. Berry as large as a small egg, seated 
on the persistent calyx, ovate, rather pointed, two-celled, 
many seeded ; seeds nidulant. 

Obs.—This is the fifth species of Fagraea that I have 
met with in the Malay islands; the others have been already 
described in Roxburgh’s Flora Indica. The £. racemosa 
grows to be a small tree, and the F. volubilés, doubtfully 
proposed by Dr. Wallich as a distinct species, is the same 
plant. The F. auriculata is a large shrub, and from the 
size of its flowers is the most splendid of the genus. I ori- 
ginally met with it at Singapore, but have since found it also 
at Tappanuly ; the following particulars may be added to the 
description given by Dr. Wallich. 

F. Auriculata. Flowers terminal, generally 3, rarely 5, on 
short thick pedicels, each embraced by four opposite calycu- 
late bracts, of which the outer two are the smallest. Corolla 
very large, yellowish white. Staména inserted near the bot- 
tom of the tube. Stigma large and flattened. Ovary 2-celled, 


a 


30 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


polysporous; the edges of the placentz revolute. Fruit 
as large as a duck’s egg, acuminated by a part of the 
persistent style; seeds numerous, nidulant. 


IX. APOCYNE. 


LEUCONOTIS. (W. J.) Linn. Trans. XIV. p. 121. 
Tetrandria Monogynia. N. O. Apocynee. Br. 


Calyx inferus, 4-partitus. Corolla tubulosa, superne an- 
sustior, limbo 4-lobo. Stamina 4, inclusa, laciniis corolla 
alterna. Ovarium simplex, biloculare, loculis disporis. Sty- 
lus 1, brevis. Stigma annulatem, apice conico. Bacca 
1—3-sperma. Smina exalbuminosa, embryone inverso. 


Frutex lactesccens, foliis oppositis exstipularibus, floribus 
dichotome corymbosis axillaribus. 


LEUCONOTIS ANCEPS. (W. J.) 


Akar Morai. Malay. 

Sumatra. In forests, Malacca. 

A large shrub. Branchlets four-sided, sprinkled with ele- 
vated dots. Leaves opposite, petiolate, oblong, rounded at 
the base, rather long-acuminate, entire, a little waved at the 
edge, very smooth, shining above, paler and sprinkled with 
elevated dots beneath; nerves connected by submarginal 
arches; about four inches long. Petioles about an inch in 
length, carinate, connected by aridge. Stipules none. Pe- 
duncles axillary, two-edged, longer than the petioles, bearing 
a dichotomous corymb of yellow flowers. Bracts small, 
acute, broad at the base. Calya# erect, four-parted, segments 
rather obtuse, margins membranaceous. Corolla, tube long, 
gibbous at the base, narrowing upwards; lobes of the limb 
ovate. Stamens four, inserted on the middle of the tube, 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. ol 


incluse ; filaments very short ; anthers long, linear, subsagit- 
tate at the base. Style reaching to the insertion of the 
stamens. Stigma conical, with a prominent ring. Berry 
superior, ovate, somewhat flattened at the base, smooth, 
marked near the point with four prominent lines, containing 
from one to three seeds, the fourth generally abortive ; when 
cut it exudes a great deal of milky juice. Seed elliptic- 
oblong, exalbuminous. Embryo inverse, conform to the 
seed. Cotyledons plano-convex, the plane sides having a 
reciprocal concavity and convexity, and being a little crisped 
towards the edges; they are deeply cordate above, the auri- 
culate lobes overlapping each other. Radicle superior oblong. 

Obs.—This singular plant belongs without doubt to the 
family of the Apocynee, with which its general appearance 
and habit entirely correspond. It agrees with Cerbera in 
having exalbuminous seeds ; but its ovary is simple like that 
of Carissa; it will therefore hold an intermediate place 
between these two genera. 


RAUWOLFIA SUMATRANA. (W. J) 
Pentandria Monogynia. 
N. O. Apocynee. 


Foliis ternis quaternisve elliptico-oblongis superne latiori- 
bus glabris, floribus terminalibus umbellatis, corollae fauce 
villis clausa. 

Tampal badak or Simbu badak. Malay. 

Frequent in the neighbourhood of Bencoolen. 

It grows to a small tree, having somewhat the habit and 
foliage of the Mangga laut, or Cerbera Manghas. The 
whole plant is lactescent. Leaves verticillate generally in 
threes, sometimes in fours, short petioled, about six inches 
long, elliptic oblong, broader above and terminating in a 
short point, very entire, very smooth, rather firm, and having 
nearly transverse nerves. Peduncles three or four, umbellate, 
terminal, long, round and smooth, bearing compound umbels 


32 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


of small white flowers. Calyx small, five-lobed. Corolla 
white, tube longer than the calyx, limb spreading, five-part- 
ed, lobes subrotund, faux closed with white hairs which 
appear to form five tufts. Stamina five incluse; filaments 
very short; anthers yellow, sagittate, acute, conniving over 
the stigma. Ovary furrowed on both sides, two-celled, te- 
trasporous, surrounded by an obscurely five-lobed nectarial 
ring. Styles two, united together. Stigma peltate, capitate, 
glutinous, papillous. Berry globose, smooth, containing 
two nuts, which are compressed, rugose, gibbous below and 
tapering towards the top, subunilocular with an imperfect 
dissepiment; generally one-seeded. Seed compressed. 

Obs.—This species appears to have considerable resem- 
blance to Rauwolfia nitida, but is sufficiently distinguished 
by its inflorescence. The wood of this tree is very light, 
and employed by the Sumatrans for the scabbards of their 
swords and krises. 


TABERNAEMONTANA MACROCARPA. (W. J) 


Foliis ovato-ellipticis basi attenuatis, corymbis terminali- 
bus dichotomis, folliculis maximis subglobosis. 

In the interior of Bencoolen. 

A tree; branches smooth, somewhat compressed in con- 
trary directions between each pair of leaves. Leaves oppo- 
site, petiolate, from elliptic-ovate to elliptic-lanceolate, taper- 
ing to the base, broader above with a short point, very entire, 
very smooth; nerves transverse, uniting into submarginal 
arches; 10—12 inches long. Peéioles embracing the stem 
and uniting with the base of the opposite one. Peduncles 
3—4, terminal, dividing at their summits into dichotomous 
corymbs. Flowers rather large, yellowish. Caly# 5-cleft, 
erect, thick. Coroléa much longer than the calyx; tube 
gibbous, almost globose at the base, narrowing upwards; 
limb rotate, 5-parted ; segments oblong, oblique. Stamina 
five, within the tube. Ovary double. Styles two, shorter 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 30 


than the stamina. Stigma small. Follicles two, baccate, as 
large as citrons, red, diverging, subglobose, exuding a milky 
juice when cut, with a ridge along the middle and one at 
each side which unite in a short blunt point, one-celled, 
many-seeded ; the cell is recurved into the form of a cres- 
cent. Seeds contained in red fleshy arils or lobules which 
are angled by mutual compression, oblong, chrysaloid, hol- 
lowed on the one side with incurved rounded edges, con- 
vex on the other, and longitudinally corrugated. Embryo 
contained in a conform albumen; cotyledons flat, round, 
cordate; radicle centripetal, cylindrical, longer than the 
— cotyledons. 


X. OLEINA. 


LINOCIERA ODORATA. (W. J.) 
Diandria Monogynia, N. O. Oleine. 


Foliis lanceolatis utrinque acutis glaberrimis, paniculis 
axillaribus foliis brevioribus. 

At Natal and on Pulo Mosella. 

A large shrub, with subdichotomous branches. Leaves 
sub-opposite, short-petioled, oblong-lanceolate, acute at both 
ends, entire, smooth and coriaceous, 4—5 inches long. 
Panicles axillary, opposite, much shorter than the leaves; 
peduncles opposite, 3—5 flowered. Flowers subsessile, fra- 
grant. Bracts small, oblong. Calyx four-parted. Corolla 
white, almost 4-petaled, petals long, linear, united by pairs 
by means of the filaments, slightly cohering at the other 
divisions. Stamina two; anthers large, emarginate at the 
apex. Ovary two-celled, each cell containing two linear 
pendulous parallel ovula. Séyle scarce any. Stigma bifid. 

E 


o4 : Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


XI. CAMPANULACE/. 
PHYTEUMA BEGONIFOLIUM.* 


Pentandria Monogynia. 


N. O. Campanulacee. 


Foliis semicordatis inequilateralibus serratis, spicis unila- 
teralibus axillaribus revolutis. 3 

Phyteuma begonifolia, Roxb. Hort. Beng. p. 85. 

Pulo Pinang. Merguz. 

A small herbaceous plant. Stem procumbent, 1 or 2 feet 
in length, thick, villous, chiefly at the summit, with fascicu- 
late hairs. Leaves alternate, petiolate, semicordate, inequi- 
lateral, turning to one side, eight inches long, acute, with 
gross subspinescent serratures, villous beneath, adult leaves 
smooth above, nerves generally dichotomous. Petioles thick 
round, furrowed above. Stipules none. Peduncles axillary 
or supra-axillary. Flowers unilateral, erect, arranged in 
two rows on a recurved spike, nearly sessile, crowded. 
Bracts cuneiform, obtuse. Calyx semisuperior, ovate, villous, 
5 lobed, lobes obtuse. Corolla white, campanulate, persis- 
tent, limb recurved, 5-lobed, lobes obtuse ; after florescence 
the corolla becomes green and enlarges. Stamina 5, erect, 
short, inserted on the calyx, and opposite to its divisions. 
Anthers linear acute. Ovarium surrounded by the calyx 
and connected with it by five longitudinal septa or processes 
from which the stamina spring, 3 or 4-celled, many-seeded, 
placente from the inner angles of the cells. Style short, 
thick. Stigma large, thick, three-lobed. Capsule 3 or 4- 
celled, containing numerous seeds arranged on convex pla- 
cente. 

The septa which unite the calyx and ovary appear con- 
tinuous with the filaments of the stamina. The young parts 


* This is Pentaphragma begonifolium, Waill., and is doubtfully referred 
to Goodeniacee.—W. G. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. JO 


of the plant are densely villous, but the hairs are easily 
rubbed away. In drying, the plant assumes a bright yellow 
colour. .It appears extremely doubtful whether this plant 
be truly referrible to Phyteuma; it does not however agree 
well with any other genus of the family of Campanulacee, 
and it will deserve consideration whether it ought not to 
constitute a new genus in that order. 


XH. VACCINIEE. 
VACCINIUM SUMATRANUM. (W. J.) 


Racemis axillaribus foliis brevioribus, foliis elliptico-ovatis 
integerrimis coriaceis. 

Found on the summit of Gunong Bunko, or the Sugar-loaf 
Mountain, in the interior of Bencoolen. 

A small tree, with reddish brown bark and smooth bran- 
ches. eaves alternate, short petioled, elliptic-ovate, acu- 
minate, sometimes obtuse, entire, edges a little reflexed, 
very smooth, firm, stiff and leathery, pale green beneath ; 
about four inches long. St¢pules none. Racemes axillary, 
shorter than the leaves, often from the stem below them ; 
flowers white pedicellate, alternate. Caylx small, cup-shaped, 
slightly four-toothed. Corolla oblong ovate, contracted at 
the mouth ; limb short, recurved, four-parted. Stamina eight, - 
incluse, inserted on the base of the coral; filaments dilated 
at the base, pilose, tinged with red; anthers two-lobed, be- 
tween which are two short filaments or processes, each lobe 
prolonged upwards into a membranaceous horn or awn 
which is bifid at top and opens by a pore. Ovary semi-in- 
ferior, four-celled, polysporous, ovula attached to the inner 
angles of the cells. Style columnar, a little longer than the 
stamina, incluse. Stigma round, obtuse. 


36 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


XT. ERICINE. 
RHODODENDRON MALAYANUM. (W. JV) 


Foliis oblongis glabris punctatis, floribus terminalibus, pe- 
dicellis cernuis, corolla punctata basi gibba. 

Observed on the summit of the Sugar-loaf Mountain in the 
interior of Bencoolen. Summit of Mount Ophir ? 

This is a large shrub or small tree much branched. Bark 
brown and spotted. Leaves alternate or scattered, short 
petioled, lanceolate-linear, 23—3 inches long, attenuated to 
both ends, somewhat bluntish at the point, entire, smooth, 
thickly sprinkled beneath with brown dots and green above 
with depressed points; the middle nerve is strong, the late- 
ral ones scarce any. Stipulesnone. Flowers from a short 
terminal bud, which is at first closely invested by numerous 
imbricated broad bracts, which successively fall off and at 
length leave the short thick peduncle annulated by their 
cicatrices. It throws out near the point several nodding one- 
flowered pedicels, which are dotted in the same manner as 
the leaves. Calyx very small, five-toothed. Corolla crim- 
son, tubular, expanding into a five-lobed limb, sprinkled 
with callous dots, tube gibbous at the base and marked with 
five furrows. Stamina ten, leaning to one side, inserted on 
the very base of the corol and about as long as its limb; 
filaments red; anthers yellow, opening at top by two oblique 
pores. Style a little shorter than the stamina. Stzgma a 
round head marked with five indistinct rays. Ovary supe- 
rior, oblong, five-sided, covered with brown spots, five-celled 
polysporous. 

Obs.—I found this and the preceding species of Vaccinium 
on the very summit of Gunong Bunko, a remarkable insulat- 
ed mountain in the interior of Bencoolen, commonly called 
by Europeans the Sugar-loaf, in reference to its shape. Its 
elevation is not estimated to exceed three thousand feet, yet 
the character of its vegetation is decidedly alpine. This 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 37 


character is probably more marked than it would be at a 
similar height on the side of a differently shaped hill, owing 
to the steepness which refuses space for large trees, and the 
consequent exposure and want of shelter on its sharp coni- 


cal peak. 


XIV. EPACRIDE. 
STYPHELIA 
LEUCOPOGON MALAYANUM. (W. J.) 
Pentandria Monogynia. 

N. O. Epacridee. 


Spicis axillaribus multifloris erectis brevibus, drupis glo- 
bosis 5-locubaribus, foliis lanceolatis mucronatis subenerviis 
subtus glaucescentibus. 

Mintada. Malay. 

Found abundantly at Singapore. Sandy littoral tracts 
of Malacca, also on Mount Ophir. 

A small branchy shrub with hard dry leaves, exhibiting 
the peculiar character of this family. Leaves alternate, 
sessile, lanceolate, acute, mucronate, very entire, very smooth, 
shining and convex above, somewhat glaucous below, and 
when examined by the microscope, appearing to be covered 
with numerous very minute white dots, firm, with scarcely 
perceptible longitudinal nerves. Spekes axillary, erect, 
much shorter than the leaves ; peduncles somewhat tomen- 
tose. Calyx supported at the base by two oval acute con- 
cave bracts, five-leaved, oblong, acute, leaflets lanceolate, 
glaucescent, ciliate. Corolla infundibuliform, a little longer 
than the calyx, quinquefid, puberulent, segments lanceolate, 
bearded above beyond the base. Stamina five, short, alter- 
nate with the lacinie ; F2laments subulate ; Anthers subpen- 


38 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


dulous, marked on each side with a longitudinal furrow, 
simple, and bursting longitudinally in the manner so accu- 
rately described by Mr. R. Brown, Prodr. Fl. N. Holl. 
p. 535. Pollen globose. Ovary surrounded at the base by 
five distinct erect obtuse scales, five-celled, each cell con- 
taining a single oblong ovulum. Style erect, villous. 
Stigma subglobose. Drupe baccate, subglobose, five-celled, 
cells one-seeded. 

Obs.—The discovery of this species is remarkable as 
forming an exception to the general geographical distribution 
of the Epacridez, a family almost exclusively confined to 
Australasia, or at least to the Southern hemisphere. Singapore, 
situated at the extremity of the Malay peninsula, and forming 
as it were the connecting link between continental or Wes- 
tern India and the islands of the great Eastern Archipelago, 
partakes of this character in its Flora, which exhibits many 
remarkable points of coincidence with the Floras of both 
regions. I have had occasion to observe resemblances between 
its productions and those of the Northern frontier of Bengal 
on the one hand, and of the Moluccas on the other, while 
the present connects it with the still more distant range of 


New Holland. 


XV. VERBENACE/E. 
CLERODENDRUM MOLLE. (W. J.) 
Didymania Angiospermia. 


Caule erecto tetragono, foliis cordatis acuminatis integer- 
rimis tomentosis, panicula terminali, tubo corolle calyce vix 
longiore, calyce fructus ampliato carnoso albo. 

Frequent in Sumatra, Pulo Pinang, &c. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. — 39 


A shrub from 3 to 6 feet in height, erect, little branched ; 
stem four-sided, villous. Leaves opposite, petiolate, cor- 
date, acuminate, very entire, softly tomentose. Panicle ter- 
minal, oppositely trichotomous, erect, with leaf-like bracts. 
Calyx five parted, tomentose, laciniz ovate, acute, erect, 
with reflexed margins. Corolla tomentose without, tube as 
long as the calyx, limb 5-parted, spreading, secund, laciniz 
nearly equal, crisped at the margin. Stamina exsert, hori- 
zontally deflexed to each side. Style erect, as long as the 
stamina. Stigma bifid. Calyx of the fruit flat, enlarged, 
fleshy and white. Berry from one to four-seeded, according 
to the number that abort. 

This species approaches nearest to the C. infortunatum, 
but is abundantly distinguished by the softness of the leaves 
which are larger and more deeply cordate, by the compara- 
tive shortness of the tube of the corolla and by the white 
calyx of the fruit. 

Besides this species I have met with another in various 
parts of these Islands and particularly at Acheen, which has 
been figured in Andrews’ Repository, under the name of 
Clerodendrum pyramidale. It is a large shewy plant. A still 
more beautiful species, and perhaps the most elegant of 
the whole genus is the C. nutans, so named by my friend 
Dr. Wallich, Superintendent of the Botanic Garden at Cal- 
cutta, who received it from the North Eastern frontier of 
Bengal. I found it not uncommon at Pulo Pinang, and this 
is not the only instance in which I have had occasion to 
observe a coincidence between the plants of these distant 
countries. ‘This species is characterised as follows :— 

C. Nuians, Wall. Foliis lanceolatis acuminatis glabris, 
paniculis longissimis terminalibus nutantibus, pedunculis re- 
motis divaricatis paucifloris. 

These panicles or racemes hang gracefully from the ex- 
tremity of the branches; the flowers are white, not nume- 
rous, the peduncles or primary divisions of the panicle being 


40 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


remote, opposite, divaricate, short, and seldom bearing 
more than three flowers. It is called Unting unting by the 
Malays. 


CLERODENDRUM DIVARICATUM. (W. J.) 
Didynamia Angiospermia. 


Foliis obovato-lanceolatis acuminatis glabris, paniculis ter- 
minalibus erectis elongatis, pedicellis fructus reflexis, calyce 
subintegro fructifero vix aucto. 

Tida tantu? Malay. 

Found at Laye on the West Coast of Sumatra. 

Stem shrubby, erect, about two feet in height, smooth 
with opposite branches, which are thickened at the joint. 
Leaves opposite, short petioled, obovate lanceolate, acumi- 
nate, entire, sometimes denticulate, smooth. Panicle erect, 
terminal, long, composed of opposite divaricate ramifications, 
which are subdichotomous, and many flowered. Pedicels of 
the fruit reflexed. Bracts large ovate, acuminate, foliaceous. 
Calyx cup-shaped, nearly entire. Corolla tubular, limb five- 
parted secund, the lower segment longer, and of a blue color. 
Stamina long, exsert. Style one. Berry deep purple, rest- 
ing on the calyx which is scarcely at all enlarged, four-lobed, 
four-seeded, from one to three seeds occasionally proving 
abortive. 


VITEX ARBOREA. Roxb. Hort. Beng. p. 46. 
Didynamia Angiospermia. 

Arborea, foliis ternatis, foliolis ovato-lanceolatis integerri- 
mis subtomentosis, paniculis terminalibus, bracteis calyce 
longioribus. 

Lubbun. Malay. 

Sumatra, &c. 

A tree, with somewhat four-sided branches. Leaves op- 
posite, petiolate, ternate, sometimes quinate, leaflets ovate- 
lanceolate, acuminate, very entire, rigid, covered with a very 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. A 


short tomentum. Petioles long, thickened at the base, pul- 
verulent. Panicles terminal; flowers subsessile. Bracts 
opposite, ovate lanceolate, acute, tomentose, longer than the 
calyces. Calyx 5-dentate, tomentose, persistent. Corolla 
coerulescent, or nearly white, longer than the calyx, con- 
tracted and almost closed at the mouth, limb bilabiate, upper 
lip two-lobed, lobes diverging, lower lip larger, three-lobed, 
the lateral lobes reflexed, the middle one larger, subrotund, 
concave, tomentose at the base, and of a deeper blue than 
the rest. Stamina 4, didynamous, ascending, longer than 
the corolla. Style longer than the stamina. Stigma bifid. 
Berry black, juicy, containing a 4-celled, 4-seeded nut. 

The wood of this tree is very hard, and is employed by 
the inhabitants of Sumatra in the construction of houses. 
They consider an infusion of the bark as a useful applica- 
tion in cases of ophthalmia. 


PERONEMA. (W. J.) 
Didynamia Angiospermia. N. O. Verbenacee. Br. 


Calyx 5-partitus. Corolla tubo brevi, limbo irregulari 
5-lobo, laciniis secundis. Stamina duo, exserta; rudimenta 
duorum sterilium. Stzgma refractum. Fructus siccus, 4-par- 
tibilis, 4-spermus. 

Arbor, foliis pinnatis petiolo alato, panicula terminals 
opposite corymbosa. 


PERONEMA CANESCENS. 


Sunkei. Malay. 

A large tree, native of Sumatra. Jn Forests, Malacca. 

Trunk straight, but little branched. Leaves opposite, 
pinnate, nearly two feet long, with 7—9 pair of leaflets which 
are alternate or subopposite, lanceolate, attenuated to both 
ends, acute, somewhat recurved, entire, smooth above, canes- 
cent beneath, veins reticulate on the under surface; 8—9 
inches long. Petioles winged, finely and delicately tomen- 

G 


42 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


tose, wings decurrent from the insertion of the leaflets. Stz- 
pules none. The branches are crowned by a vast terminal 
oppositely corymbose panicle, of which the ultimate divisions 
are dichotomous with a flower in the bifurcations; the whole 
is finely tomentose and hoary. Bracts small, acute. Flowers 
inconspicuous, whitish. Calyx five-parted, segments acute, 
erect. Corolia not much longer than the calyx, limb ex- 
panding, irregular, five-lobed, segments secund, the two 
upper ones diverging, the lowermost considerably longer 
than the rest. Stamina two, reflexed backwards between 
the upper segments of the corolla ; filaments subulate, thick- 
ened toward the base; anthers long. Rudiments of two 
abortive stamina. Ovary four-celled, ovula erect. Style 
rather longer than the stamina. Stigma simple, refracted. 
Fruit seated on the calyx, villous, dry, separating into four 
portions, each of which contains a single seed. 

Obs.—This is a valuable timber tree, the wood being 
hard and tough, well suited for carriage shafts, which 
require to combine strength and elasticity with lightness. 
When long buried in the earth, it is said to become petrified. 
The genus is related to Vitex, but is abundantly distinct 
therefrom. 


GMELINA VILLOSA. Rozb. 


Spinosa, foliis rhomboideis subtus villosis, racemis ter- 
minalibus, bracteis magnis acuminatis, drupis sphericis dis- 
permis. 

Radix deipare. Rumph. Amb. ii. p. 124. ¢. 39. 

Kayo Briang. 

Native of Sumatra, &c. Malacca. 

Arborescent. Leaves opposite, broad ovate, sometimes 
obscurely 3-lobed, rather obtuse, entire, smooth above, 
villous beneath as well as the petioles and branchlets. 
Racemes terminal. Bracts large ovate acuminate. Calyx 
obliquely 4-toothed, marked externally with six green scu- 


Descriptions of Malayan Planis. 43 


tellz or pustules. Corolla yellow, ventricose. Anthers two- 
lobed. Ovary 4-sporous. Drupe with a two-seeded nut. 


SPHENODESME. (W. J.)* 
Didynamia Angiospermia. 
Vitices Juss. 

Calyx tubulosus 5-dentatus. Corolla 5-loba subirregularis. 
Stamina 4—5 exserta. Ovarium 4 loculare 4 sporum. Bacca 
monosperma. 

Flores fasciculati, involucrati. 


SPHENODESME PENTANDRA. (W. J.) 


Foliis oblongo ovatis glabris, involucris 5-6 phyllis, fasci- 
culis 6—7 floris, floribus pentandris. 

Roscoea pentandra. Roxb. Cat. Hort. Beng. p. 46. 

Native of Pulo Pinang. Malacca. 

A climbing shrub with 4-sided, somewhat pilose branches. 
Leaves opposite, petiolate, oblong ovate, subcordate at the 
base, acuminate, (sometimes with a retuse acumen), very 
entire, very smooth. Petioles short, pilose. Fascicles 6 or 
7 flowered, peduncled, disposed in panicles, at the extremi- 
ty of the branches and in the upper axils. Involucres con- 
sisting of 5 or 6 oblong, obtuse, membranaceous, reticulated 
leaflets, which are longer than the sessile flowers. Calyx 
companulate, 5-plicate, 5-dentate. Corolla infundibuliform, 
faux villous, limb 5-lobed nearly regular. Stamina, 5, long, 


* This genus is distinct from Congea of Roxburgh by the leaves of 
the involucre being all distinct; the nearly regular corolla, and the five 
nearly equal stamina. Minor differences exist in the “ villi” about the 
faux of the corolla, the direction of the anthers, and the stigma. 

In Congea, besides the decidedly bilabiate corolla, the upper lip of 
which, moreover, is the largest, two of the leaves of the involucre are 
united into one, which is also very generally the smallest of the three, 
so that at first sight there is not the same correspondence between 
the number of flowers and involucral leaves, as in Sphenodesme and 
probably Symphorema.—W. G. 


44, Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


exsert. Style filiform, bifid. Ovary very hairy, 3 to 4-celled ; 
cells one-seeded. 

There is always one leaflet less in the involucrum than the 
number of flowers in the fascicle, the central flower having 
no fulcrum. This species was sent to Dr. Roxburgh from 
Sylhet, and by him called Roscoea; that name however 
being pre-occupied, a new one has become necessary. I have 
therefore given it that of Sphenodesme (fasciculus alatus.) 


XVII. CYRTHANDRACEA* 


In examining some of the numerous Sumatran species of 
Cyrtandra, 1 was lately led to observe the great inaccuracy 
of Forster’s description and figure of the fruit, which has 
been the cause of deception in regard to its natural affinities. 
His error consists in representing the septum as complete, 
with adnate placentz similar to what obtains in some genera 
belonging to Scrophularine ; whereas, in reality, it is bipar- 
tite through the axis of the fruit, and the placentz are no 
other than the revolute lobes of the septa. This peculiar 
structure is more distinct in the nearly related genus of 
Didymocarpus (Mal. Mise. vol. 2.), which has capsular fruit, 
and where the lobes of the contrary dissipiment so completely 
bipart the cells as to give it the appearance of being qua- 
drilocular. It is obvious that this character is totally incon- 
sistent with that of Scrophularine, and it does not accord 
exactly with any of the Jussizan orders. Déidymocarpus is 
related to Bignoniacee through Incarvillea, but it is not 


* IJ. On Cyrtandracez, a new Natural Order of Plants. By William 
Jack M. D. Communicated by Aylmer Bourke Lambert, Esq. F. R. S. 
V.P.L. 8. Linn. Trans. Vol. XIV. p. 23.—Read May 7, 1822. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 45 


admissible into that family as defined by Mr. Brown in his 
Prod. Fl. Nov. Holl. 1am therefore inclined to think that 
Cyrtandra, Didymocarpus, and another genus, which I shall 
here present under the name of Loxonta, which agree re- 
markably in general habit as well as in carpological structure, 
may properly form a small and distinct family near to Big- 
noniacee. ‘The two first genera are numerous in the Malay 
islands; and I may remark that, as far as my present obser- 
vations extend, the Cyrtandre appear to prevail principally 
to the south of the Equator, and the Didymocarpi on the 
north, where it has even been found, according to the ob- 
servations of Dr. Wallich, to extend to the alpine regions of 
Nepal. I shall proceed to give the characters by which 
this family and its genera are distinguished, and shall add 
descriptions of all the species that I have as yet had an op- 
portunity of examining. 


~ 


CYRTANDRACE. 


Caiyx monophyllus, divisus. 

Corolla monopetala, hypogyna, szepius irregularis, 5-loba. 

Stamina. Eilamenta 4, duo plerumque, nunc quatuor 
antherifera. Anthere biloculares, per paria connexe. 

Ovarium disco glanduloso cinctum, biloculare vel pseudo- 
4-loculare, polysporum. Stylus simplex. Stigma bilamellosum 
v. bilobum. 

Capsula vy. Bacea bilocularis, bivalvis, polysperma. Dis- 
sepimenta contraria, biloba, lobis revolutis seminiferis, locu- 
los bipartientibus (inde pseudo-4-locularis). Semina nuda. 

Herbe vel suffrutices. Folia simplicia, plerumque oppo- 
sita, altero seepe abortivo aut nano, exstipulata. Inflores- 
centia axillaris. 

In this family the flowers nearly resemble those of the 
_ Bignoniacee, but have most frequently only two fertile sta- 
mina, and rarely exhibit any trace of a fifth. In fruit they 
are abundantly distinct ; and the herbaceous stems, simple 


46 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


leaves, and axillary inflorescence, form important and strik- 
ing differences of habit. 


CYRTANDRA, Forst. 


Calyx quinquepartitus. Corolla infundibuliformis, ad 
faucem ampliata, limbo quinquelobo subirregulari, rarius 
bilabiato. Stamzna quatuor, quorum duo antherifera. Bacca 
‘oblonga, calyce longior; dissepimenti lobis per totam super- 
ficiem seminiferis. Seména nuda, szepe foveolata v. punctata. 
Folia opposita ; altero plerumque abortivo aut nano. Flores 

sepissime capitate involucratt. 


* Herbacez corolla subirregulari. 


l. CYRTANDRA MACROPHYLLA. 
Tas. II. Fig. 1. a—g. 


C. foliis subrotundo-ovatis serratis glabris, involucro mono- 
phyllo, pedunculis petiolo brevioribus. 

Selabang. Malay. 

Native of the interior of Sumatra. 

Suberect. Branches thick, four-sided with rounded an- 
gles, and two opposite sides deeply furrowed. Leaves 
apparently alternate, but in reality opposite, the petioles 
springing from the joints of the stem, perfect on one side, 
but abortive on the other, forming nothing more than a short 
ligula without a leaf; subrotund-ovate, acute, serrated with 
rounded blunt serratures, smooth on both sides, dark-green 
above, whitish beneath, with strongly prominent nerves: a 
foot in length by about nine inches broad. Peizoles eight or 
nine inches long, thick, embracing the stem at the joint, and 
uniting with the base of the opposite petiole, which is only 
one or two inches long, and tapers into a point without ever 
expanding into a leaf. Peduncles opposite, from the axils 
both of the perfect and abortive petioles, slender, not so 
long as the petiole, supporting a round dense head of flowers 
which is embraced at the base by a monophyllous, three or 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. Al 


four-parted involucre, and by several large bracts within it. 
Flowers white, numerous, nearly sessile, aggregated into a 
round head. Calyx tubular, somewhat woolly, divided at 
the mouth into five linear segments, generally more deeply 
cloven on one side. Corolla infundibuliform much longer 
than the calyx, expanding at the mouth; limb divided into 
five rather unequal lobes. Stamina two, shorter than the 
corolla, and inserted on its tube, joined by their anthers ; 
the rudiments of two abortive stamina. Anthers of two pa- 
rallel lobes, which are woolly at their base. Ovary embrac- 
ed at the base by a nectarial ring, long, two-celled ; cells 
bipartite by the revolute lobes of the dissepiments. Style 
as long as the stamina. Stigma infundibuliform. Berry 
oblong, somewhat curved, cylindrical, acuminate, two-celled, | 
many-seeded; seeds arranged round the revolute lobes of 
the septa, small, roundish. 


2. CYRTANDRA MACULATA. 


C. foliis subrotundo-cordatis acutis serratis supra glabris, 
corolle lobis tribus inferioribus macula purpurea. 

Sumatra. 

A low herbaceous plant. Leaves opposite, one abortive, 
the other petiolate, round-cordate, acute, serrated, smooth 
above, somewhat villous beneath; about four inches long, 
by four and a half broad. Flowers capitate, involucred, 
axillary. Calyx tubular, five-toothed. Corolla much longer 
than the calyx, white, with a large purple spot on each of 
the three lower lobes ; 4émb five-lobed, sub-irregular. Sta- 
mina two fertile, two sterile. Style one. Berry oblong, 
many-seeded, seeds disposed round the lobes of the dissepi- 
ment. 

3. CYRTANDRA BICOLOR. 
-C. foliis elliptico-lanceolatis basi cordatis supra glabris 
subtus villosis purpureis, pedunculis petiolo brevioribus. 

Sumatra. 


45 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Stem herbaceous, sub-erect. Leaves opposite, long-peti- 
oled, one of the petioles generally abortive, elliptic-lanceolate, 
cordate and rounded at the base, acute, edges revolute, 
smooth and dark-green above, purple, villous, and very soft 
beneath ; nine or ten inches long. Petioles about the same 
length as the leaves. Peduncles axillary, reflexed, about two 
inches long, bearing a head of from six to ten pedicellate 
flowers, embraced by a short deciduous involucre. Calyx 
tubular, quinquefid. Corolla white, large ; amb sub-irregu- 
lar, five-lobed. Stamina two, with two abortive filaments. 
Style one. Berry oblong, many-seeded ; lobes of the dis- 
sepiments seminiferous. 


4, CYRTANDRA HIRSUTA. 


C. foliis elliptico-ovatis basi cordatis crenatis utrinque 
pilosis, capitulis paucifloris hirsutis, involucro bipartito. 

Sumatra. 

Herbaceous, ascending, pilose. Stem round. Leaves op- 
posite, one of them generally abortive, and hence apparent- 
ly alternate, long-petioled, round-oval, or elliptic-ovate, 
cordate at the base, rather obtuse, crenate, pilose, with 
remote erect hairs ; about five inches long and three broad. 
Petioles round, as long as the leaves, embracing the stem at 
the joints, and uniting with the base of the opposite one, 
which is generally an abortive leafless stalk of an inch in 
length. Peduneles axillary, reflexed, villous, shorter than 
the petioles, supporting a head of from two to five flowers, 
invested by an involucre composed of two opposite ovate 
leaflets united at the base. Calyx tubular, hirsute with 
brown hairs, quinquefid. Corolla white, pilose without, 
much longer than the calyx ; tube curved, expanding into a 
large infundibular mouth ; limb five-parted, somewhat two- 
lipped ; segments nearly equal. Stamina two fertile, shorter 
than the corolla; two abortive rudiments. Anthers connate. 
Style about the length of the stamina. Stigma thick, de- 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 49 


pressed, and transverse. Ovary surrounded by a nectarial 
ring, long, two-celled; cells bipartite by the revolute lobes 
of the dissepiment, to which the seeds are attached all 
round. 


5. CYRTANDRA GLABRA. 


C. foliis lato-ovatis serratis glabris, capitulis breve-pedun- 
culatis, involucro monophyllo. 

Interior of Bencoolen. 

Herbaceous. Leaves alternate from the abortion of the 
opposite petiole, rather long-petioled, broad-ovate, acumi- 
nate, rather acute at the base, serrated, smooth; about seven 
inches long by five broad. Pedunceles axillary, short, sup- 
porting a head of large white flowers. Jnvolucre mono- 
phyllous, closely embracing the flowers. Calyx five-cleft. 
Corolla much longer than the calyx, expanding into a wide 
funnel-shaped faux ; limb five-parted, nearly equal. Stamina 
two, conniving, shorter than the corolla; the rudiments of 
two others. Anthers united. Style longer than the stamina. 
Stigma dilated, sub-bilabiate. Berry as in the genus. 


6. CYRTANDRA INCOMPTA. 


C. hirsuta, foliis elliptico-ovatis serratis, floribus capitatis 
hirsutis, involucro diphyllo. 

Langkabang. Malay. 

Native of Sumatra. 

Herbaceous, erect, shaggy with brown hair. Leaves alter- 
nate from the abortion of the opposite leaf, of which there 
Is sometimes a rudiment observable, long-petioled, elliptic- 
ovate, acute, serrated, villous; six inches long. Petioles 
about three inches long, densely villous with brown hair. 
Peduncles axillary, solitary, shorter than the petioles, bear- 
ing a small compact head of sessile flowers, the whole 
densely woolly. Involucre of two ovate, acute leaflets. Calyx 
tubular, covered with brown wool, quinquefid. Corolla 

H 


50 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


villous without, infundibuliform; /imb five-parted, nearly 
equal. Stamina two, conniving, joined by their anthers. 
Anthers with erect parallel lobes. Ovary embraced by 
a nectarial ring. Style one. Berry as in the genus. Seeds 
foveolate. 

This plant is remarkable for the shabpiness of all its parts. 


7 CYRTANDRA AUREA. 


C. foliis oppositis subrotundo-ovatis acuminatis serratis 
sericeo-pilosis, capitulis densis subsessilibus. 

At the foot of Gunong Bunko, interior of Bencoolen. 

A large strong erect species ; stem thick, four-sided, with 
rounded angles, pilose with appressed hairs. Leaves oppo- 
site, both perfect, long-petioled, subrotund-ovate, very large, 
acuminate, serrate, sericeously pilose, particularly on the under 
surface. Heads axillary, sub-sessile, densely many-flowered. 
Involucre closely investing the head, and nearly as long as 
the flowers. Flowers yellow. Calyx tubular, angled, nearly 
as long as the tube of the corolla. Corolla sub-campanulate ; 
limb nearly equal, five-lobed. Stamina two, with two sterile 
filaments. Style one. Stigma bilabiate. Berry oblong, 
two-celled, many-seeded, as in the genus. 

Obs.—The yellow colour of the flowers is an unusual 
occurrence in this family; white is almost without exception 
the prevailing colour. 


8. CYRTANDRA PELTATA 


C. foliis peltatis ovatis acuminatis. 

Sumatra. 

Stem ascending, round, smooth. Leaves long-petioled, 
the opposite petiole abortive, peltate, ovate, rounded at 
the base, acuminate above, obtusely serrate, smooth, paler 
beneath, eight or ten inches long. Heads axillary, very 
short-peduncled, involucred. Calyx five-cleft. Corolla 
white, infundibular ; mb five-lobed, sub-irregular. Stamina 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. ol 


two, sterile filaments two. Ovary embraced by a nectarial 
ring. Style one. Berry oblong, many-seeded, as in the 
genus. 


9. CYRTANDRA CARNOSA. 


C. foliis lanceolato-oblongis basi obliquis carnosis oppo- 
sitis, altero minimo subrotundo. 

Creeping or scandent, obscurely four-sided, smooth. Leaves 
opposite, unequal; the one lanceolate-oblong, oblique at the 
base, entire, thick, fleshy, veinless, smooth above, tomentose 
beneath, about seven or eight inches long; the other small 
cordate, subrotund, acuminate. Head axillary, short-pedun- 
cled, three. to seven-flowered. JInvolucre of two ovate 
acuminate leaflets. Flowers white, very short-pedicelled. 
Calyx short, five-toothed. Corolla much longer than the 
calyx, infundibular ; démb five-lobed, nearly equal. Stamina 
two fertile, shorter than the corolla; filaments curved, broad- 
er above; two sterile ; lobes of the anthers slightly unequal. 
Style simple. Stigma dilated. Berry twos-celled, many- 
seeded ; placentation as in the genus. 


** Fyutescentes, corolla bilabiata. 


10. CYRTANDRA FRUTESCENS. 


C. erecta, foliis oppositis lanceolatis serratis glabris, pe- 
dunculis axillaribus trifloris. 

Suffrutescent, erect. Leaves opposite, petiolate, broad- 
lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, smooth; seven to nine inches 
long. Peduncles axillary, generally three-flowered, not so 
Jong as the petioles. Bracts linear, at the base of the pedi- 
cels. Calyx five-parted ; segments subulate, erect. Corolla 
purplish, bilabiate, the lower lip longer, three-lobed ; dobes 
very shallow. Stamina two fertile, two sterile. Stzgma 
dilated, sub-bilabiate. Berry cylindrical, longer than in 
the other species, two-celled; Jobes of the septa revolute, 


2 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


biparting the cells, and seminiferous on their whole surface. 
Seeds naked. 

Obs.—This species and the following differ considerably 
in habit from the other Cyrtandr@, and have more resem- 
blance to Didymocarpus frutescens ; from which, however, 
they are distinguished by their baccate fruit, and by the 
insertion of the seeds upon the whole surface of the lobes of 
the dissepiment; while in Didymocarpus they are attached 
only to the edge. These species might perhaps be separated 
from Cyrtandra on account of their bilabiate corolla and 
longer fruit. 


11. CYRTANDRA RUBIGINOSA. 


C. erecta, foliis obovato-lanceolatis serratis, pedunculis 
axillaribus fasciculatis unifloris, cum calycibus viscoso-pilosis. 

Frutescent, erect. Stem obsoletely four-angled, the young 
parts bristly. Leaves opposite, petiolate, obovate-lanceolate, 
acuminate, acutely serrate, smooth, the nerves pilose on the 
lower surface. Peduncles several, axillary or below the 
leaves, generally one-flowered, shorter than the petioles, 
covered with viscous hairs. Bracts linear, acute. Calyx 
tubular, pilose, like the peduncles, with greenish viscous 
hairs, five-parted ; segments linear. Corolla of a dusky pur- 
plish colour, pilose without, bilabiate, the lower lip longer, 
divided into three small shallow lobes; upper lip bifid. 
Stamina two fertile, two sterile; filaments broader above. 
Style one. Stigma obtusely two-lipped. Berry cylindrical, 
many-seeded ; placentation as in the genus. 


DIDYMOCARPUS. Wallich. 


Calyx 5-fidus. Corolla infundibuliformis, limbo quinque- 
lobo, subirregulari, rarius bilabiato. Stamina 4, rarissime 
5, quorum duo nunc quatuor antherifera. Capsula silique- 
formis, pseudo-quadrilocularis, bivalvis, hinc dehiscens ; 
dissepimenti contrarii lobis valvulis parallelis iis denique 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. - 53 


zmulis (ideoque fructum bicapsularem mentientibus) mar- 
gine involuto seminiferis. Semina nuda pendula. 


Folia simplica oppostta, raro alterna, equalia, floribus axil- 
laribus pedunculatis vel racemosis. 


1. DIDYMOCARPUS CRINITA. Malay Miscell. vol. i. 
Tas. Il. Fic. 2. a-—z. 


D. erecta, foliis alternis longis spathulatis acutis serratis 
pilosis subtus rubris, pedunculis 2—5 axillaribus unifloris 
basi cum petiolis coeuntibus. 

Timmu. Malay. 

In the forests of Pulo Penang. 

Root long and tapering. Stem short, erect, thick, rough 
beneath, with the vestiges of fallen leaves. ‘The whole plant 
is covered with hairs. Leaves alternate, crowded, sub- 
sessile, long, spathulate, nine to ten inches in length, acute, 
obtuse at the base, serrated, rugose, hairy, brownish-green 
above, purplish-red beneath ; middle nerve strong and thick, 
forming a short petiole at the base. Stipules none. Peduncles 
two to five in each axil, one-flowered, round, two inches 
long, uniting at the base into a short thick unilateral rachis, 
densely pilose, and adhering beneath to the petiole. Bracts 
linear, two, alternate on each peduncle. Calyx five-parted, 
hairy, reddish; laciniz erect, linear, acute, the upper one 
smaller. Corolla white, tinged with purple externally, much 
longer than the calyx, infundibuliform ; tube somewhat gib- 
bous at the base, incurved, expanding above ; limb subbila- 
biate ; upper lip two-lobed; lower three-lobed, larger, inter- 
nally streaked with yellow; all the segments roundish, ob- 
tuse, not very unequal. Stamina inserted within the tube, 
two fertile with the rudiments of two abortive ones, the 
former scarcely so long as the corolla, conniving at their 
summits. Anthers composed of two divaricate transverse 
lobes. Ovarium linear, surrounded at the base with a 


54 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


white tubular. entire nectarial ring or cup, and produced 
into a tomentose style of the same length as the stamina. 
Stigma obtuse, truncate. Capsule long, linear, silique- 
shaped, cylindrical, acute, somewhat tomentose, one to two 
inches long, two-valved, two-celled ; dissepiments contrary, 
with two lobes, which are parallel to the valves, revolute and 
seed-bearing at their margins, and parting the cells in such 
a manner as to give the appearance of a four-celled siliqua. 
Seeds numerous, naked, small, and subrotund. 

Obs.—The deep-red colour of the lower surface of the 
leaves, and the crested disposition of the flowers in their 
axils, render this a very remarkable species. The estiva- 
tion is imbricate, the two lateral lobes of the lower lip 
being the outermost. 


2, DIDYMOCARPUS RACEMOSA. 


D. foliis oppositis lanceolatis utrinque attenuatis duplicato- 
serratis supra glabris, pedunculis axillaribus plerumque bifi- 
dis, floribus racemosis, pedicellis binatis. 

At Tappanooly, on the west coast of Sumatra. 

Stem short, erect, simple, rough with the vestiges of old 
leaves. Leaves crowded, opposite, sub-petiolate, spreading, 
about nine inches long, narrow-lanceolate, attenuated to- 
wards both ends, duplicato-serrate, strongly nerved ; upper 
surface smooth, with the exception of the middle rib, which 
is furnished with long hairs; all the nerves of the under 
surface pilose. Petioles short, embracing the stem; densely 
pilose above. Peduncles axillary, generally solitary, erect, 
shorter than the leaves, covered with purple, glandular hairs, 
generally dividing into two racemes, composed of many pedi- 
cellate flowers arranged in pairs. Bracts lanceolate, accu- 
minate, serrate, ciliated. Flowers white, as in the genus. 
Calyx five-parted, erect, reddish, hairy. Capsules linear, 
straight, generally deflexed, nearly cylindrical, rough with 
short erect hairs, pseudo-quadrilocular. Seeds naked. 


ied 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants, 5d 


Obs.—This species has great resemblance in general habit 
and in form of the leaves to the preceding, but differs wide- 
ly in the inflorescence, which is here very peculiar. The 
peduncles divide into two branches of equal length, on each 
of which flowers are arranged by pairs, forming two racemes 
supported by a common peduncle. 


3- DIDYMOCARPUS REPTANS. Mal. Mise. vol. i. 


D. prostrata reptans, foliis petiolatis ellipticis crenulatis, 
pedunculis 1—3 axillaribus unifloris, staminibus duobus fer- 
tilibus. 

Timmu Kichil. Malay. 

Found in the forests of Pulo Penang with the preceding. 

Stem prostrate, round, villous, striking root at every joint, 
often a foot in length. Leaves lying flat, opposite, petiolate, 
oblong-oval or elliptic, rather obtuse, sometimes slightly cor- 
date at the base, slightly crenate, covered with white hairs, 
green above, paler and sometimes reddish beneath. Petioles 
villous. Peduncles one to three, axillary, one-flowered, erect, 
as long as the leaves, pilose, furnished with two bracts near 
the summit. Calyx five-parted, with erect acute lacinia, 
the uppermost smaller. Corolla white infundibuliform, sub- 
irregular, similar to that of D. crinita, but smaller as well as 
the whole plant. Stamina two fertile, conniving above, two 
sterile. Anthers approximate, reniform, two-celled. Nectary 
surrounding the base of the ovarium, obsoletely five-toothed 
at the margin. Style equal to the stamina. Stigma simple. 
Capsule long, straight, silique-shaped, pseudo-quadrilocular, 
as in the genus. Seeds numerous, naked. 


| 4. DIDYMOCARPUS CORNICULATA. 
Mal. Mise. vol. i. 


D. erecta, foliis alternis obovatis acuminatis serratis flori- 
bus fastigiatis secundis, pedunculo axillari elongato. 
Found at Tappanooly in Sumatra. 


56 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


The stem is nearly erect, from one to two feet in height, 
herbaceous or somewhat shrubby, villous. Leaves alternate, 
petiolate, obovate, acuminate, narrowing to the base, ser- 
rated, pilose above, villous below. Peduncles axillary, so- 
litary, elongated, bearing several dense fascicles of flowers, 
all turned to one side, depressed or bent at an angle to the 
peduncle, and spreading in a kind of half-circle, somewhat 
in the manner of the Lotus corniculatus. Flowers many, 
white; pedicels articulate below the calyx, covered as well 
as the calyx with glandular hairs. Bracts linear, acute. 
Calyx five-parted ; segments linear. Corolla white, much 
longer than the calyx, infundibuliform, wide at the faux; 
limb somewhat oblique, bilabiate, the lower lip longer, 
three-lobed. Stamina two fertile, connected above by their 
anthers, whose lobes are transverse. Style as long as the 
stamina. Stigma capitate. Capsule silique-shaped, two- 
celled; cells bipartite (as if four-locular), two-valved, gene- 
rally bursting at one side, many-seeded. Seeds naked. 

The disposition of the flowers and fruit is peculiar, the 
capsules spreading horizontally like radii in a sort of semi- 
circle, of which the peduncle is the axis. 


5. DIDYMOCARPUS ELONGATA. 


D. herbacea erectiuscula didynama, foliis oppositis ovatis 
utrinque acutis serratis, spicis axillaribus secundis, pedicellis 
binatis remotis, corolla elongata. 

Found on Pulo Bintangor, an island lying off the west 
coast of Sumatra. 

A small erect herbaceous plant, about half a foot high, 
pilose. Leaves opposite, petiolate about five inches long, 
ovate, acute at both ends, serrated, papillous, and pilose 
with rather long hairs above, villous beneath with short hairs. 
Petioles channelled above and ciliate along the edges of the 
furrow. Stipules none. Peduncles axillary, solitary, bear- 
ing an unilateral spike rather longer than the leaf. Pedicels 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 57 


in pairs, each pair rather remote. Bracts linear, at the 
base of the pedicels. Calyx five-cleft ; Jactnie linear, acute, 
erect, tomentose, as well as the whole spike. Corolla tubu- 
lar, somewhat curved, white, with a purplish tinge, slightly 
tomentose without, bilabiate; upper lip two-lobed ; lower 
rather elongated, three-lobed. Stamina four, didynamous, 
each pair connected by their anthers. Anthers two-lobed, 
reniform. Style shorter than the stamina. Stigma thickened, 
emarginate. Capsule long, silique-shaped, pointed two- 
valved, two-celled ; cells bipartite (pseudo-quadrilocular) : 
seeds attached to the revolute edges of the placente, which 
from the pseudo-partitions of the cells, numerous, small, not 
winged. 

Obs.—The remotely flowered secund spikes, and the 
nearly tubular corolla with elongated lower lip, distinguish 
this from all its congeners. 


6. DIDYMOCARPUS BARBATA. 


D. fruticosa, foliis oppositis ovatis subinzequilateralibus 
hirsutis, pedunculis gracilibus axillaribus fasciculatis 2—6- 
floris, staminibus quatuor apice barbatis: duobus sterilibus, 
calyce infundibuliformi. 

Native of Sumatra. 

Fruticose, erect, the older branches round, the younger 
somewhat compressed and furrowed on two opposite sides, 
scabrous. Leaves opposite, petiolate, ovate, somewhat in- 
equilateral at the base, acuminate, entire, covered with 
bristly hairs above, each inserted on a small papilla or 
gland, villous beneath, with prominent nerves; about four 
inches long. Petioles about half an inch long. Peduncles 
axillary, fascicled, long and slender, smooth, forming an 
ascending curve, bifid or trifid, sometimes again divided, 
so as to be dichotomous, 2—6-flowered. At each division 
of the peduncle is situated a funnel-shaped bracteal cup, 
apparently composed of two opposite bracts united nearly 

I 


58 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


their whole length. In the axille, at the base of the pe- 
duncles, the bracts are distinct and woolly. Calyx infun- 
dibuliform, persistent, smooth; mouth quinquefid. Corolla 
much longer than the calyx, infundibuliform; limb five- 
parted ; /actnte subrotund, nearly equal. Stigma four, of 
which two only are fertile and connected together by their 
anthers; the filaments of both are furnished at the summit 
with a tuft of wool. Anthers with transverse lobes. Style 
nearly as long as the fertile stamina. Stigma sub-lobate. 
The base of the ovary is surrounded by a nectarial ring, 
as in the genus. Capsule silique-shaped, four-furrowed, 
long, somewhat arcuate, pseudo-quadrilocular, many-seeded. 
Seeds naked, elongated, pendulous, inserted on the invo- 
lute margin of the lobes of the dissepiment. 

Obs.—The pseudo-quadrilocular structure of the capsule 
is here remarkably distinct ; it is a well-marked handsome 
species, having numerous flowers supported on long slender 
ascending peduncles. 


7. DIDYMOCARPUS FRUTESCENS. 
Mal. Mise. vol. 1. 


D. caule suffrutescente erecto, foliis oppositis longe petio- 
latis ovato-lanceolatis utrinque attenuatis supra glabris subtus 
canescentibus, floribus axillaribus fasciculatis didynamis. 

Native of Pulo Penang. 

Stem generally simple, suffrutescent, densely covered with 
ferruginous appressed scales or chaffy hairs. Leaves oppo- 
site, long-petioled, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, attenuated to 
the base, slightly serrated, eight or ten inches long, smooth 
above, hoary and tomentose beneath, with appressed hairs. 
Petioles three inches long, furrowed above, thickened at the 
base, villous. Stipules none. Peduncles axillary, fascicled, 
one to three-flowered, shorter than the petioles, purplish. 
Bracts lanceolate acute. Calyx tomentose, with glandular 
hairs, tubular, five-parted ; lacinie linear, spreading above. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 59 


Corolla white, tomentose without like the calyx, infundibu- 
liform, incurved, all the laciniz subrotund, obtuse. Stamena 
four, didynamous, arcuate, approximate at their summits, 
each pair connected by their anthers. ‘The filaments of the 
upper pair are thickened below their middle. Anthers white, 
adnate to the filaments, consisting of two lobes nearly pa- 
rallel. Style of the length of the stamina. Stigma truncate. 
Capsula long, linear, silique-shaped, two-valved, two-celled ; 
cells two-parted by the septiform lobes of the dissepiment, 
which are revolute and seminiferous at their margina. Seeds 
numerous, naked. 


LOXONIA. 


Calyx 5-partitus. Corolla infundibuliformis, limbo quin- 
quefido bilabiato. Stamina quatuor fertilia, corrolla bre- 
viora. Stigma bilobum. Capsula? ovata, calyce inclusa, 
bilocularis, polysperma; dissepimenti contrarii lobis revo- 
lutis seminiferis. Semina nuda. 


Foliis oppositis altero nano, plerumque wnequilateralbus, 
floribus racemosis. 


1, LOXONIA DISCOLOR. 


L. foliis supra glabris, subtus retrorsum scabris purpuras- 
centibus, racemis simplicibus elongatis. 

Found in the interior of Bencoolen. 

Herbaceous. Stem tomentose, purple, round, somewhat 
flexuose, recurved. Leaves opposite, bifarious, the one minute 
and reniform, the other sub-sessile, semicordate, ovate- 
oblong, falcate, acuminate, four or five inches long slightly 
serrated ; serratures recurved, in old leaves almost obsolete, 
smooth, and of a very deep-green above, retrorsely scabrous 
and purple beneath. Racemes simple from the axils of the 
smaller leaves drooping backwards, long, slender, unilateral, 
tomentose, purple; pedicels short, alternate. Calyx five- 
parted, covered with red hairs; segments erect, acute. 


60 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Corolla smooth, of a delicate yellowish-green colour, streak- 
ed on the inside with purple lines, much longer than 
the calyx, bilabiate; lower lip three-lobed; upper two-lobed ; 
lobes shallow; faux furnished with two perpendicular villous 
lines from the incisions of the lower lip; a villous ring 
within the tube immediately below the insertion of the sta- 
mina. Stamina four, all fertile, didynamous, shorter than 
the corolla; the opposite anthers connected together. Style 
one. Stigma two-lobed. Capsule? inclosed in the per- 
sistent calyx, ovate, two-celled; cells divided by the revo- 
lute lobes of the dissepiments. Seeds naked, roundish, 
foveolate. 

Obs.—The parietes of the capsule are very thin, and 
I have not yet been able to observe exactly their dehis- 
cence. 


2, LOXONIA HIRSUTA. 


L. hirsuta, foliis semiovatis latis, pedunculis 2—4-fids, 
floribus racemosis. 

Native of Sumatra, interior of Bencoolen. 

Stem recurving, somewhat flexuose, hirsute. Leaves op- 
posite, sub-bifarious, very short-petioled, the one small and 
semi-cordate, the other semi-ovate, broad, acuminate, slightly 
serrated, rugose, hirsute on both sides; about five inches 
long and two or two and a half broad. Peduneles from the 
axils of the small leaves, looking backwards, dividing into 
from two to four unilateral racemes, shorter than the leaves. 
Calyx five-parted. Corolla bilabiate, five-lobed. Stamina 
four fertile, didynamous. Anthers with transverse lobes. 
Style simple. Stigma obtusely two-lobed. Ovary two-celled. 
polysporous, the lobes of the dissepiments revolute and seed- 
bearing. 


AESCHYNANTHUS. 


Calyx ventricoso-tubulosus, 5-fidus. Corolla limbo sub- 
irregulari. Stamina 4 antherifera, exserta, seepius rudimento 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 61 


guinti. Capsula longissima, siliqueeformis, bivalvis, pseudo- 
4.locularis, seminibus numerosis (aristatis). 


Suffrutices debiles, foltts carnosis, floribus coccineis. 


The capsules of this genus nearly resemble those of Didy- 
mocarpus, and exhibit with great distinctness the peculiar 
character of this family. The seeds are attached to the 
whole of the inner surface of the lobes, and are singular in 
being awned. The exsert stamina and crimson flowers are 
further deviations from the usual habit of its congeners. 


1. ASCHINANTHUS VOLUBILIS. 


A. caule volubili, calycibus glabris. 

Found in the neighbourhood of Bencoolen. 

Stem suffrutescent, weak and twining, round, smooth. 
Leaves opposite, petiolate, oval, acute at both ends, very 
entire, very smooth, rather fleshy ; nerves indistinct ; two or 
two inches and a half long. Petzoles downy on the edges. 
Stipules none. Peduncles axillary, two-flowered ; pedicels 
longer than the peduncle. Bracts two, opposite, large, ovate. 
The axil is sometimes occupied by a flower-bearing branch- 
let, which has the appearance of a many-flowered peduncle. 
Calyx tubular, somewhat campanulate, smooth, five-cleft at 
the mouth, persistent. Corolla of a crimson colour, longer 
than the calyx, sub-ringent; tube curved; upper lip erect, 
two-lobed ; segments small and approximate ; lower three- 
parted segments larger and reflexed. Stamina five, of 
which four are fertile and exsert, the middle one sterile ; 
the fertile stamina are at first connected by their anthers, 
but afterwards diverge from each other. Ovary surrounded 
by a fleshy nectarial ring, which is marked with five lobes. 
Style nearly as long as the stamina. Stigma sub-bilabiate ; 
Capsule silique-shaped, eight to ten inches long, two-valved, 
two-celled ; cells bipartite by the revolute lobes of the septa; 
dissepiments composed of two lamine easily separable. 


62 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Seeds very numerous, attached to the inner surface and 
edge of the lobes, small, oblong, furnished with a long 
thread or awn at each end, and having a rounded apophysis 
above. 


2, /ESCHYNANTHUS RADICANS. 


A. caule radicante, calycibus villosis. 

Simbar burong. Malay. 

Found in the forests of the interior of Sumatra growing on 
the trunks of old trees, with its root sometimes on the 
ground, sometimes on the tree. 

Branehes \ong and slender, radicating at fis joints. Leaves 
opposite, short-petioled, varying from ovate to elliptic-lan- 
ceolate, sometimes almost cordate at the base, acute, very 
entire, the margins somewhat reflexed, villous, thick, fleshy 
and veinless, whitish, and finely punctate with depressed 
dots beneath ; from one to two inches long. The old leaves 
become quite smooth, particularly on the upper surface. 
Peduncles axillary, sometimes also terminal, generally two- 
flowered, villous. Flowers drooping, of a deep crimson 
colour. Bracis two, at the base of the pedicels. Calyx 
tubular, villous; mouth quinquefid. Corolla more than twice 
as long as the calyx, villous without; tube gibbous at the 
base, contracted opposite the middle of the calyx, infundi- 
buliform above and somewhat curved; limb subringent; 
upper lip erect, two-lobed ; segments small and approximate, 
lower three-parted. Stamina four, exsert; anthers two- 
celled, each pair united by their apices; there is no rudi- 
ment of a fifth stamen. Style a little longer than the stamina. 
Stigma thick, somewhat funnel-shaped. Capsule pedicellate, 
about eighteen inches long, cylindrical, two-valved, two- 
celled, cells bipartite by the revolute lobes of the septa. 
Seeds very numerous, aristate at both ends, precisely as in 
the preceding species. 

(To be continued. ) 


63 


Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles.* Par Louis Agassiz, 
Professor d’ Histoire Naturalles a Neuchatel. 


To appreciate the study of fishes in general, and of 
fossils in particular, it is necessary to consider the position 
of this class in the animal series. Placed superior to 
the Radiated animals, (Radiata), and the Molluscs, they pre- 
sent more complete organization, and are subject to greater 
peculiarities of structure ; we also find their remains to pre- 
sent more exact geological limits, than those of the inferior 
animals. We do not find the class of fishes present the same 
genera, nor even the same families, throughout all the series 
of geological formations, with the species often differing 
but slightly in their appearance, as we do in the class of the 
Zoophytes; on the contrary, from one formation to another, 
this class is represented successively by genera very differ- 
ent, referable to the families which also disappear suddenly, 
as if the complication of a superior organization were un- 
fitted for long perpetuation without essential modifications of 
character ; or rather, as if animal life tended more rapidly 
to diversity in the superior orders of the animal kingdom, 
. than in the lower gradations of nature. On this account it is 
that fishes, like mammalia and reptiles, have the species but 
dittle extended ; in general they are confined in the series of 
strata, to short vertical distances, even in the different ge- 
nera, without passing insensibly from one formation into ano- 
ther, as we find to be the case with certain shells. One of the 
facts the most interesting that I have observed, is, that I am 
not acquainted with a single species of fossil fish which is 
found successively in two formations, although I am acquaint- 
ed with a great number, which have an extensive horizontal 
distribution. Yet the fossil fishes are more advantageous 
to Geology, than any other fossils, from the circumstance of 


* Continued from vol. iii. p. 344, 


64 Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles. 


finding their remains in all formations, and the opportunity 
they afford of comparing those differences which present 
themselves throughout great lapses of time in animals con- 
structed in general on the same plan, and belonging to a 
single class of which we are already able to enumerate a 
great number of fossils species, referable for the most part to 
types which no longer exist, and whose affinities with living 
species are equal to those which connect the Crinoides 
to the ordinary Echnoderms, the Nautiles and the Sepia to 
the Belemnites and to the Ammonites, the Pterodoc- 
tyles, the Ichthyosaures and Plesidaures to our Sau- 
rians, the living Pachydermata to those which inhabited 
of old the borders of the lakes in the environs of Paris, or 
the plains of Siberia. The fishes of the tertiary strata are 
those on which I have dwelt least, because they approach 
nearest to living fishes, and that their study falls rather 
within the province of works, which we are already in pos- 
session of on Ichthyology. Although we see enormous num- 
bers of living fishes which they approach, it is found very 
difficult in their state of preservation to identify them, or 
rather to appreciate exactly their distinctive characters, to 
which I have in general confined my observations. I have 
not found one single species that could be satisfactorily iden- 
tified with those of our seas, except one little species which 
we found in clayey boulders in Greenland of an uncertain 
geological age. 

The species of the Norfolk Craig, of the upper Sub-apennine 
formation, and of the Molasse, belong, for the most part, to 
genera common in the tropical seas: such for instance as 
the Platax, the large Carcharias,* the Myliobates with large 
chevrons, etc. 

In the inferior tertiary formation, in the London clay, in 
the Calcaire grossier of Paris, and at Monte-Bolca, already 
a third or more of the species are found to belong to genera 


* White Sharks. 


Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles. 65 


which no longer exist. In the comparative table that is 
shortly to be published, the names of fossil genera and of 
species of all the geological epochs are to be indicated 
equally with the localities in which they have been found, 
and a particular column will be assigned to the genera cor- 
responding with those of the present actual creation. More 
than two-thirds of the species hitherto discovered in the 
chalk, are referrible to genera which have entirely disappear- 
ed ; we even here begin to find some of those singular forms 
which prevail in the oolitic series. Nevertheless, the fishes 
of the chalk approximate more closely than those of the 
oolite, to the general character of the tertiary fishes; so 
much so, that in a general approximation of geological forma- 
tions, it appears to me more natural to associate the formation 
of the chalk, and of gres vert with the tertiary strata, than to 
class them in the group of secondary beds. In the lower 
beds of the chalk, there is no longer a single genus which 
has living species; and even those beds of the chalk which 
have, contain a great number fossil. 

The oolitic series, to the lias inclusive, forms a very natural 
and well-defined group, which ought to contain also the 
red marl formation, in which I have not found a single spe- 
cies referrible to the genera of the chalk. After this epoch, 
in descending always, of the two orders which prevail in 
the present creation, one is no longer found; while those 
forms which are fewest in our day, are represented sud- 
denly in very great number. As to the Ganoids, those 
which are found here, have the genera with the symmetrical 
caudal; and are such only as have the teeth grooved on 
both faces, with large spinous prominent rays. For it is 
certain now, that the great rays which Messrs. Buckland 
and de la Beche have called Icthyodorulithes, did not be- 
long to either Silures or Balistes; but they are the dorsal 
rays of large sharks, of which we find the teeth in the 
same beds. | 

K 


66 Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles. 


In descending from the lias to the lower formations, we 
observe a great change in the posterior extremity of the 
Ganoides. All have the vertebral column prolonged to the ex- 
tremity of the caudal fin in an unequal lobe; and this peculi- 
arity belongs to all the more ancient fishes; vide. fig. 1 page 77. 
One other observation is worthy of remark, namely, that we 
do not find carnivorous fishes, that is to say, fishes armed with 
strong conical and sharp teeth, in beds anterior to the coal 
formations. ‘They rather appear to have been omnivorous, 
their teeth being rounded, or in obtuse cones, or crowded, 
(en brosse.) We may safely hope one day to be able to 
collect a great number of facts, relative to the habits and 
internal organization of these animals. ‘The discovery of 
Coprolites has already afforded an insight into the character 
of the organic beings which afforded food to these pirates 
of the ancient seas; for in the Coprolites which are numerous 
in the repositories of Sauroid fishes, we readily discover the 
scales of the fishes which they devoured, and sometimes these 
scales are determinable. Even the intestines are preserved, 
as in the case for instance of a kind of Mégalichthys, where 
we see a portion of the intestine; the bundle of pyloric ap- 
pendices, and the ends of intestines of species of Leptolepis, 
and of the Thrissops of Solenhosen, known under the name 
of Lumbricaria, are not rare in the schists of this interesting 
locality. In the fishes of the chalk, examples may be seen 
in the collection of Mr. Mantel where the entire stomach is 
preserved, with the different membranes by which it is sepa- 
rated into coats. In a great number of fishes of the chalk, 
of the isle of Sheppy, and of the oolitic series, the capsule of 
the eye ball is still entire; and in many species of Monte- 
Bolca, of Solenhosen, and of the lias, we see very distinctly 
all the little laminze which constitute the branche (or gills). 
It appears however that the peculiar nature of parti- 


cular rocks, contribute to preserve some parts rather than 
others. 


Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles. 67 


It is in the series of deposits inferior to the lias that we 
begin to find the largest of those monstrous Sauroid fishes, 
whose osteology resembles so much the skeletons of the 
Saurians, whether by the more intimate sutures of the bones 
of their cranium, or by their large longitudinally striated 
and conical teeth, or by the manner in which the spinous 
apophyses are articulated with the body of the vertebrze, and 
the sides to the extremity of the transverse apophyses. 

The analogy which we find between these fishes and the 
Saurians, is not merely confined to the skeletons in one or 
two genera, which still maintain their existence. I have 
found a very peculiar internal organization of their soft 
parts, which approaches still more to the group of reptiles, 
as will appear presently. There is in fact in the Lepidosteus 
osseus, a glottis, the same as in the Sirens and Salamandrous 
reptiles, a cellular air, or swimming vessel, with a trachea 
or wind-pipe, as the lungs of an Ophidian. In short, their 
covering appears to resemble that of the crocodiles, from 
which they are not always to be easily distinguished. 

The small number of fishes found in the transition beds, 
do not allow us yet to assign a particular character to them. 
However, the species in the collection of Mr. Murchison, 
already shew, that their types do not extend to the coal 
formation. 

What is most remarkable in all the fishes below the 
oolitic series, (except their analogy with the reptiles,) is the 
great uniformity of types on the one hand, and on the other, 
the great uniformity of the different parts of the same animal 
among themselves, which are consequently difficult to distin- 
guish, such as the scales, the bones, and teeth. If it were al- 
lowable here to hazard a conjecture on such a state of things 
from what is now presented to us, there would appear to 
be some reason to think, that the principle of animal life 
was slowly developed under the form of ordinary fishes; and 
that reptiles, birds, and mammalia, gradually advanced, or 


68 Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles. 


branched out from these singular Sauroid fishes, which par- 
ticipate at the same time with fishes and reptiles, and that 
the mixed character of this class was lost on the appearance 
of the numerous reptiles which succeeded them, as we see 
in the Ichthyosaurians and Plesiosaurians, participating in 
their osteology with the character of the Whales in the class 
of Mammalia, while the great terrestrial Saurians approxi- 
mate to the Pachydermata, which seem to have been much 
more slowly developed. 

This observation also agrees with those ideas of the philo- 
sophy of nature, in which a regular organic developement 
is represented in all created beings, constantly varying with 
the different conditions of existence presented from time to 
time on the surface of the globe, according to the changes 
to which that surface itself is subject.* 

From such facts as these, may be seen throughout the 
geological series of formations, two great divisions which 
terminate at the grés vert. The first, the more ancient, afford 
few traces of the Ganoides and Placoids. The second, 
an approach towards existing beings, presents forms and 
organizations much more diversified; particularly the 
Ctenoids and the Cycloids, and a small number of species in 
the two preceding orders which insensibly disappear, and of 
which the living analogues are considerably modified. We 
do not find the fishes of the first great period to present 
amongst themselves any difference corresponding with that 
which we now observe between the fishes of fresh water 
lakes and rivers, and the fishes of the seas; such distinc- 
tions of fresh water and salt water strata extend no lower 
than the oolitic series, so that the waters of remote times, 
were probably circumscribed by less solid basins than at pre- 


* The views of the author are here not perhaps sufficiently worked 
out, and the philosophy to which M. Agassiz refers in the preceding pa- 
ragraph, although apparently derived from Lamarck, is still far from 
satisfactory. 


ee ee ee eee ee 


Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles. 69 


sent, and consequently presented a more uniform character 
than we find to be the case at present. 

The following are M. Agassiz’s observations on the clas- 
sifications of fishes, a subject which he proposes to enter 
into in more detail, in a more advanced stage of his work on 
fossil fishes :— 

All naturalists are agreed as to the imperfection of the 
various Classifications that have been hitherto proposed for 
the class of fishes. I shall not enter into a criticism of 
the subject here, but confine myself to an indication of some 
of the peculiarities of the classification observed in this 
work, leaving to ichthyologists to appreciate their value. The 
only thing I now ask is, that it may be remembered that 
the sketch here presented is incomplete, and that it is 
intended hereafter, at the end of the first volume, to enter 
into the necessary details on the subject. 

I have established in this class four orders, which I believe 
to be the representatives of one another, and that each en- 
joyed a particular reign at different geological epochs. Each 
of these orders contains fishes possessed of cartilaginous 
skeletons,* each of them contain genera with spinous rays 
in the dorsal,} as well as other genera of which all the rays 
are soft ;{ finally, each of these orders have the apodal ge- 
nera§ and abdominal genera,|| and in each of these orders, 
there are also thoracic and jugular fishes. We thus see 
the divisions here proposed are not unfounded, even to the 
ossification of the skeleton, and the structure of the vertical, 
and the position of the double fins, or those that are placed 
in pairs; but recognise all these characters as in those 
systems which have up to this time been followed. I have 
endeavoured to find in the differences presented by the 


* As Sharks and Skaits. + As Siluridee. 

* As the sea Gobies. § As the Eels. 

| As the Carps. Thus each order represents the various leading 
types of the entire class.—Ep. 


“TO Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles. 


scales, an exact means of tracing the natural affinities of all 
fishes. It is quite indisputable, that the animals of this class 
have in their squamous integuments, a peculiar character 
which forms a distinct and independent system, enveloping 
the animal, and entering into the most intimate relations 
between the being and the external world by which it is 
environed, as the feathers of birds and the hair of Mammalia, 
etc. We conceive, therefore, that parts which change with 
the condition of existence, in which the beings live, should 
possibly, for this reason, correspond also with all the pe- 
culiarities of internal organization, and therefore lead to cor- 
rect conclusions. | 

Here are the orders and the names of the principal families 
comprised in our classification :— 

First Order: Tur PLacoipres.—So named, because of the 
irregularities presented in the solid parts of their integu- 
ments; these are deposits of enamel, of considerable dimen- 
sions, or in numerous little points, as the shagreen of Rais, 
Sharks, ete. 

The family of Cestraciontes, Agassiz, only contains a sin- 
gle genus of which there are any species at present existing 
on the earth, the genus Cestracion: the others are fossil, the 
Hybodentes, Agassiz, are also fossils; then come the Squales 
or Sharks, the Rais and the Cyclostomes. 

Second Order : Tur Ganoipes.—This division contains fa- 
milies in appearance very different, but which have, however, 
much affinity when examined closely, and arranged according 
to their habits. The character which they all possess in com- 
mon is, the angular form of their scales, which are composed 
of two substances ; namely, horny or bony plates deposited 
one under the other, and covered by a thick bed of enamel. 
These scales are formed exactly as the teeth. 

We must place here the Lepidoides, Agass. which are all 
fossils, the Sauroids id. likewise fossil, except two genera, the 
Lepidostes of Bichir; and the Pycnodonts, Agass. also fossil ; 


Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles. val 


the Scleroderms; the Gymnodonts, the Lophobranchs, the 
Goniodonts, the Silures and the Sturgeons. 

Third Order: THE CTENoiDEs.—IHf we reflect on the strik- 
ing difference of form which we sometimes observe in the 
genera of this same family, we will not be surprised to find 
united in the group, families whose external aspect is very 
variable. The most numerous have the scales formed of 
laminz having the posterior border pectinated, that is to say, 
the hinder part of the border which is visible. The numer- 
ous layers, which are superimposed one to another overlap 
so, that the inferior lamina projects always beyond the 
superior, so as to cause the scales almost to touch. This 
structure is particularly perceptible in the Chetodons and 
Pleuronectes, so that they seem as if placed too near to each 
other. It is here that we place the Percoides, the Polya- 
canthes, the Sciénoides, the Sparotdes, the Scorpenoides, 
and the Aulostomes. 

Fourth Order : Tue Cycioipes.—The families which be- 
long to this order, have scales formed of simple plates, and 
the borders plain, which does not prevent their external 
surface from presenting occasionally a great variety of - 
colours on the outer surface of the lamine of the scales. 
The scales of the lateral line are formed like all the others; 
but in place of the flat plates, there are channels placed 
one to another, and extending backward against the disc of 
the scale, form a tube from which the mucus, which covers 
the body flows. This tube is sometimes bifurcated, and 
sometimes ramified. Here we place the Labroides,* the 
Muges,{ and the Atherines,t the Scomberoides,§ the Ga- 
doides,|| the Goboides,{| the Murenoides,** the Lucioides,++ 
the Salmons, the Clupes,¢{ and Cyprins.§§ 


* The Wrasse family. + Mullets. * Sand Smelts. 
§ Mackerels. || Codfishes. §] Sea Gudgeons. 
** The Eels. tt The Pikes (?) {{ Herring family. 


$§ The Carps.—Ep. 


72 Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles. 


Yet we may remark in general, that there is hardly a single 
family, a small number of species of which do not represent 
some genus, which is afterwards to appear. I cite, for ex- 
ample, the family of the Labres as they now exist. 

In order therefore to account for the affinities of families 
when explaining the character of genera, I have anticipated 
here the views I have to give relative to development, in the 
chapter on classification in another part of the work. I pro- 
pose afterwards to examine the general bases on which all 
the classifications in Natural History repose.* 

We have now perhaps introduced enough from the Re- 
cherches sur les Poissons Fossiles, to afford an idea of the 
great labour bestowed on the subject by M. Agassiz, the great 
interest and importance of the subject itself, and of the me- 
thod pursued by M. Agassiz in the inquiry. It remains for us, 
therefore, to place the subject practically before our readers, 
as far as it is possible in a brief shape, so as to enable 
them to follow in our author’s footsteps, or at least to con- 


* This will be a task of no small importance, and we doubt not the 
original views of M. Agassiz, together with his experience in one im- 
portant branch of Zoology, that of fossil fishes, will enable him to con- 
tribute several interesting facts relative to the general affinities and 
relations of this class of animals. Already we perceive several observa- 
tions of the very highest interest in the Recherches sur les Poissons 
Fossiles of this author, bearing on the great question of natural classi- 
fication ; we allude to the successive repetition under different modifica- 
tions of the types of the first order of M. Agassiz, the Ganoipss, through- 
out the subsequent orders. This, if it should be confirmed by further 
labours, we regard as a discovery of greater importance than any that 
has been recently made in Zoology. But we are far from viewing it as 
supporting the doctrine of the progressive development of animals, as it 
is evidently regarded by M. Agassiz, but rather as confirming, from the 
study of fossil fishes, the existence of Primary Types, one of the princi- 
ples upon which the system developed in the Hore Entomologice of 
Mr. Leay is based. As this system must of course come under the 
notice of M. Agassiz in the proposed review, we long for the re- 
sult. 


Recherches sur les Poissons FPossiles. ico 


tribute something towards the advancement of a branch of 
science, so eminently calculated to elucidate the early history 
of the globe. For this purpose, we have here introduced 
reduced, and of course imperfect copies of a few of the 
beautiful plates of M. Agassiz’s work, and shall now quote 
the generic and specific characters of the species repre- 
sented, under the hope, that the extensive tracts of coun- 
try composed of Silurian rocks, old red sandstone, and the 
coal measures of India, will afford some of the numerous 
Piacoip and Gawnoip fossil forms which distinguish the 
same rocks throughout Europe, as well as such parts of 
America, as have been recently examined. The notice of 
Dr. Falconer’s collection in the succeeding article, shews 
that discoveries have already been made in this country 
of tertiary remains of fishes. ‘This is a good beginning, 
and may lead us to hope for more important discoveries in 
the coal measures, the old red sandstone, and the Silurian 
rocks, which we have reason to suppose are extensively 
distributed throughout India. We have already remarked 
that such discoveries do more in a day for the advance- 
ment of education, than all the money which Councils of 
Public Instruction spend in a year, because they afford 
the most powerful incentives to study and enquiry, fur- 
nishing at every step, new insight to the vast changes of 
which we should otherwise remain in ignorance of, relative 
to the structure and formation of the earth, and its riches 
in objects of direct utility to man. 

Dapedius Colei, Agass. Pl. V, belongs to the first family of 
the Ganoips, called Lepzdotus. ‘The family is divided into 
sections, in the first of which, the caudal vertebre are ex- 
tended to the end of the tail; (fig. 1, p. 77,) in the second the 
tail is regular, (fig. 2, p. 77). Dapedius Colei as will be seen 
in the drawing, belongs to the latter section, which contains 
two genera, which have been confounded together as a single 
genus by Mr. De la Beche, in the Geological Transactions. 

L 


74 Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles. 


M. Bronn first pointed the distinction between the spe- 
cies described by Mr. De la Beche; some having crenated 
sloping teeth, and some pointed teeth: to the latter he 
gave the name of Tetragonolepis, and these distinctions 
have been adopted by M. Agassiz. Dapedius Colei, at first 
view would appear to an uninitiated observer as something 
like the Bream; but on closer inspection, the scales are 
seen to be square, as represented on the following page, 
and are covered by a coat of enamel—peculiarities which 
alone distinguish these fossils from all existing fishes. ‘‘ The 
osteology,” says M. Agassiz, ‘‘ of the genus Dapedius is 
most interesting. In a specimen figured by Lord Cole on 
a fly leaf, and from which I have taken a drawing, we see a 
great part of the skeleton, the examination of which has en- 
abled me to clear up many questions connected with the 
anatomy of the family. ‘The bodies of the vertebrz are 
wanting, as in all the Lepedotdes of whose skeletons I have 
seen any portion, but the sides and al] the superior spi- 
nous apophyses are very well preserved. ‘The sides are 
dilated and flat at their insertion; the rest, granular and 
round, are not expanded downward more than half the 
height of the abdominal cavity. ‘The superior spmous apo- 
physes are composed of many pieces, as in the Caturus; and 
have the base united to the body of the vertebra by two 
little short pieces, which are surmounted again by other 
more elongated pieces,” &c. ‘Then follows a minute de- 
scription of the various processes of the vertebra, and their 
relations with the bones supporting the fins, all which are 
represented in drawings. Of the head we distinguish the 
operculem, the sub-operculum, and pre-operculum, or gill 
covers. ‘The thoracic, the temporal, the jugular bones, and 
the jaws with their numerous ranges of furrowed teeth, (dents 
echancrées ), the pterygoid with the teeth in groups on the 
surface, and the palatine with some bifurcated teeth—the 
interior surface of the frontal bone, are all minutely described 


Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles. 75 


- and drawn. So that we have as exact an account of the ana- 
tomical structure of these extinct inhabitants of our planet, 
as of any of the beings now living on its surface. Not only this, 
but the vast shoals of certain species which have perished at 
the early period referred to, and whose remains are found 
accumulated together in particular places, together with the 
coprolites or excrements, which are also found with the 
remains of the animals themselves, afford us as perfect a 
knowledge of their habits, as we possess regarding any of 
the fishes of our own day. 

One species, Dapedius politus, is found in the lias at 
Lyme Regis, along with numerous remains of Pholidophorus, 
and the teeth and rays of Cestracions and Hybodonts, repre- 
sented by De la Beche in the Geological Transactions. 
The collections of Messrs. Philpot at Lyme Regis, of Lord 
Cole, Sir P. Egerton, Professor Buckland, Mr. Murchison, 
Mr. Stokes, Mr. Baker, Mr. Weaver, Messrs. Cumberland 
and Johnston, as well as the Museums of York, Bristol, 
Whitby, and Naresborough, all contain numerous specimens. 
Of the genus Dapedius, M. Agassiz figures four species, and 
describes no fewer than six or seven. Of Dapedius Colei, he 
remarks, it may be easily distinguished from the others by 
the appearance of the outer surface of the head, which 
is almost perfectly smooth at the anterior border of the 
operculum ; and on the occiput, and sides of the lower jaw 
there is a small compact granulation, which is extended 
to the anterior borders of the scales of the nape, and 
belly. The rest of the scales are perfectly smooth, nor 
do we remark any trace of the little hollows on their sur- 
face, such as those which characterise Dapedius punctatus, 
and the species generally of this locality, but on the con- 
trary, we distinguish the concentric lines which are formed 
by their laminz of growth. 


76 Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles. 


The annexed fig. represents the large scales on the flanks. 

Examples of the scales of all the different 
= species of the family are given by M.Agas- 
siz, but this single instance of their re- 
markable forms, as compared with the 
scales of fishes of the present day, may 
be quite sufficient to mark the peculiarity 
of these interesting fossils. 


etedaasie latus, Pl. III. This we have taken as an ex- 
ample of another genus, of the family Lepedoides, nearly al- 
lied to the last, for the purpose of shewing the somewhat 
magnified representation of the scales, fig. 2, 3, and the ar- 
ticulations of rays of the caudal fin also enlarged, fig. 4. 
This specimen is from Ejichstadt, and is taken from an 
example in the collection of Count Munster. This genus 
is characterised by the small dorsal placed opposite to 
the ventrals; caudal forked, equal lobes, scales extended 
slightly on the base of the upper lobe: teeth crowded. 
Seven species are described by M. Agassiz from the lias of 
Lyme Regis in England, of Seefeld, Sohlenhofen, and of 
Oberland on the continent. 

It is impossible to view the drawing of the species we 
have here introduced from M. Agassiz’s work, without being 
struck by the great general resemblance to the existing 
form of Cyprinus, nor can we contemplate the great differ- 
ence in all the details of structure which Cyprinus and Pho- 
lidophorus present under the same general form, without 
referring them to something like corresponding types in two 
distinct orders or groups. It is to be hoped that as in the © 
case of Dapedius, M. Agassiz may be able to trace the form 
of the stomach in the genus Pholidophorus also, and ascer- 
tain if that organ be provided with cecal appendages, the 
absence of which, as well as of teeth, constitute the chief 
distinguishing character of Cyprinus. 


Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles. 717 


Thrissops intermedius, Minst, Pl. Il. We have here 
introduced this figure as another example of the family. 
The genus is characterised by M. Agassiz as follows : scales 
large and very thin, dorsal opposite to the anal, which is 
very long. The same characters apply precisely to the genus 
Opsarius, M‘Clell., which consequently affords another cor- 
responding type. We donot say, that these relations indicate 
any direct affinity, but they are such as must arrest atten- 
tion, whether we regard them as corresponding types in differ- 
ent orders of the same class, or as progressive degrees of de- 
velopment. They are curious analogies in animals appearing 
at remote intervals of time on the surface of the earth. 

Ophiopsis procerus,* Ag. Pl. I. This plate we have 
introduced to shew the peculiar elongation of the extre- 
mity of the body towards the upper corner of the caudal 
fin, which is so remarkable in fossil fishes, and which 
perhaps will appear more striking in the annexed repre- 
sentation of this part of the skeleton. Fig. 1 is the 

b tail of Platysomus, Ag. in 
G which the vertebral column 
ye 


JAZ aR a, is seen prolonged to b— 
i cate > the upper corner of the 


j caudal fin, a character 
which is peculiar to the fossil fishes of the coal formation and 
new red sandstone. Fig. 2, on the contrary, represents the 
manner in which the vertebral column a, terminates in all 
fishes possessed of a bony skeleton in the present creation, 
as well as in the tertiary fossil fishes. So marked a peculia- 
rity of the spinal column in the early fossil species of this 
class was not without some object adapted to the peculiar 
state of existence in which they lived; this may deserve a 
few remarks which we do not find in the work of M. Agassiz. 


* The small figure in the corner of this plate is represented as a 
young individual ; the drawing is taken from a specimen from the lias 
of Lyme Regis. 


78 Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles. 


The circumstances requiring such an extraordinary form 
of the bony skeleton of fishes, whatever they were during 
the period of the coal formation, no longer exist in re- 
gard to these animals. But we find the cartilaginous fishes 
of the present day, the Sharks, the Rais, and Sturgeons, 
present a similar peculiarity of structure in relation to the 
caudal termination of the vertebral column; and reason- 
ing from the known habits of these species, and the man- 
ner in which they employ the peculiarity m question, we may 
be thus led to satisfactory conclusions as to the manner 
in which it served the osseous fishes, whose remains are 
found in the strata of the coal formation. 

In regard to their habits, suppose we divide fishes into such 
as prey upon each other, or derive their food exclusively from 


substances found in water, and such as obtain it partially at — 


least from insects not inhabiting water, and which conse- 
quently require an effort to rise into the air. 

This latter habit would require a great development 
either of the Jower lobe of the caudal, or of the anal fin, as we 
see in the Perilamps, or fishes of our own day, which feed 
exclusively on insects. On the other hand, the peculiarity of 
fossil fishes now in question is of an opposite character, and 
only calculated for plunging to greater depths beneath water, 
and for violent struggles within that element. 

From this view of such structure we may conclude, that 
aquatic insects were rare during the period of the coal 
formation, although the remains of Arachnidans in these 
strata, would render the existence of land insects probable. 
This indeed, is in strict harmony with the great scarcity of 
fossil insects in the rocks of the coal formation. 

M. Agassiz remarks, that besides other peculiar charac- 
ters which the family of Lepzdoides possess in common, there 
are some with the caudal fin inserted obliquely, as in the fore- 
going figure, and others in which it is inserted on a symmetri- 
cal base, as in fig. 2, the former he names Heterocerous, 


Se ae aa. 


Recherches sur les Poissons Fogsiles. 719 


the latter Homocerous Lepidoides. ‘‘Itis a very remarkable 
circumstance in regard to the genera of which these two sec- 
tions consist, that all the species with oblique caudal hitherto 
discovered, without exception, are found in strata anterior to 
the lias, a circumstance that cannot be accidental; for we see 
the same peculiarity displayed in an almost equal number of 
species of the same period, belonging to another order of fossil 
fishes, Saurides, as well as in all the fossil fishes of the order 
Placoides, by which the Ganoids and Sauroids are accom- 
panied in the same strata. So that some unknown condition 
of existence in those remote times,” says M. Agassiz, ‘‘ would 
appear to have exercised its influence on the development of 
organic life, to determine a conformation so singular, and 
yet so general, throughout this class of animals.” We have 
ourselves, in the preceding remarks, offered our own views on 
the subject. It is only necessary to repeat, that we see the 
structure of animals everywhere corresponding with their 
functions, while these are adapted to the various relations 
of surrounding objects. It is therefore a legitimate conclu- 
sion to draw, that as the remains of these fossil fishes are 
distinguished by the same peculiar form of the spinal column 
as the cartilaginous fishes of the present day, they like- 
wise inhabited deep water, whether salt or fresh, and were 
highly rapacious in their habits. 

The latter part of the conclusion at least corresponds with 
that to which M. Agassiz himself has been led, but we are 
not yet prepared to agree with M. Agassiz, as to the evi- 
dence afforded by fossils in general, or by fossil fishes in 
particular, of the progressive development of organic life, 
from a simple, to a more complex and perfect structure. This 
view has been frequently suggested, and as often refuted, 
and we thought it had been finally abandoned for the last 
thirty years. The peculiar development of the caudal ver- 
tebree in these ancient fossils, presents to our view no indica- 
tion of a less degree of perfection, than the abrupt termination 


SO Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles. 


of the vertebral column at the base of the caudal fin, in the 
fishes of the present day. 

Tetragonolepis dorsalis, Ag., and Tetragonolepis ovalis, 
id. Pl. IV. The genus to which these species belong, differs 
only from Dapedius (of which we have already given an 
example) in the form of the teeth, these being in Dapedius 
somewhat grooved and blunt, and in the present genus, 
pointed. The osteology does not appear to M. Agassiz to be 
essentially different in the two genera; the head in particu- 
lar presents the closest analogy, the bones having the same 
connection, the jaws the same form, only that the teeth 
are pointed in the present genus, instead of being grooved as 
in Dapedius. ‘Tetragonolepis comprises numerous species ; 
above seventeen are already figured and described by M. 
Agassiz. ‘hey nearly all belong to the lias formation, there 
being but a single species found in the inferior oolite resting 
on the lias. Many of the specimens examined were from 
Lyme Regis in England, but some were also from various 
parts of Europe. 


Tetragonolepis ovalis, one of the examples, Plate IV, is from the 
lias formation of the vicinity of Boll in Switzerland, where it 
was examined by M. Agassiz, in the Museum of Dr. Hartmann of 
Geeppingen, by whom it was discovered. The peculiarities which 
distinguish it from other species, are rather differences of general form, 
than of particular details. It is more elongated than any other 
species of the genus known to M. Agassiz; it is oval anteriorly, 
more elongated, and straitened towards the tail. The head is propor- 
tionally smaller, and considerably more elongated than any of its 
congeners. Its mouth is also a little more cleft, and its teeth are 
also more elongated than in other species, and have all their points 
uniform. The bones of the head in the example lithographed, are 
only visible on the inner part of the face at the left side. At the 
inferior margin of the inter-opercule and sub-opercule, we see seven 
large flat branchial rays. What is most curious in this example 
is, that portion of the branchial arches and the combs of the branchies 


Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles. rei 


are pertectly well preserved, and visible between the branchiostegous 
rays and the orbit. It is impossible to recognize in the structure of 
the branchial rays, the least difference from the pectinated branchies 
of ordinary fishes of our own epoch. The orbit is surrounded by 
the sub-orbital plates. Almost all the bones of the cranium are lost ; 
but we find in front a fragment of the ethmoid, and of the anterior 
frontal, the surface of which as well as that of the super-occipital 
plates presents little round tubercles with supefficial openings, to the 
number of four, which allow of our ascertaiming the form and dimen- 
sions of the head. In other specimens, says M. Agassiz, I found 
that all the bones of the cranium, and particularly the opercular 
pieces, present very close tubercular granulations. 

The only part of the trunk which presents the external surface 
complete, is towards the tail; along the dorsal and the anal we 
see a small space where the solid parts of the body have entirely 
disappeared, and have not left their impression. The scales are 
very small along the back, and on the sides of the tail; those of 
the flanks are much larger, and particularly much higher than broad, 
except towards the breast and under the pectorals, where they are 
almost equilateral. Their surfaces are interspersed with irregular 
asperities, almost like little round tubercles disposed in irregular 
slightly raised lines, All their sides are straight, and their articu- 
lating claws strong. 

The dorsal commences rather before the middle of the back, and 
terminates at a distance from the caudal, equal to the base of the 
caudal. ‘The anal is large and short, and extends nearly to half the 
length of the dorsal, but these two fins terminate opposite to each 
other. The fin rays are slender, bifurcated only at the extremity, and 
their articulations transverse, and very close; at the anterior extre- 
mity, there is a series of little fulera, very close. The ventrals which 
are very small, are placed opposite to the anterior border of the 
dorsal. ‘The pectorals, also small, have the rays proportionally slen- 
der. The caudal is of middling length for the size of the fish, its 
insertion is slightly oblique, because the rays of the inferior lobe are 
inserted at the extremity of the spinous apophyses, which is extended 
less behind than the base of the rays of the superior lobe. All the 
fin rays are more slender in proportion in this, than most other species 

M 


Say’. Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles. 


of Tetragonolepis. They are bifurcated in many, from the middle of 
their length, and articulated very close to their insertion. The fulera 
which border the superior lobe are thick at the point of insertion of 
the rays of the fin, but seem to diminish rapidly towards the extre- 
mity ; those which are extended the whole length of the inferior lobe, 
are very small at the base of the fin. 

Tetragonolepis dorsalis, Ag. Pl. 1V. The original from which this 
plate was taken, M. Agassiz found in the British Museum, and is from 
the lias of Gloucester ; numerous specimens have been found ; they are 
very easily distinguished by their oblong oval form, and the elongated 
rays at the anterior border of the dorsal. The head is short but large : 
on the surface of the bones we remark certain ridges of a fine granular 
series, particularly on the operculum. The thoracic girdle is also 
granulated, but the scales are perfectly smooth ; the enamel of which 
they are covered is so thin that we can see the edges of the laminz 
of growth. They are of medium size, particularly on the sides and 
parieties of the abdomen, but much smaller on the tail, and along 
the back, their edges are straight and entire ; they are not deticulated 
on their posterior border. The lateral line is very visible ; it is ex- 
tended almost straight with only a slight bend towards the back from 
posterior superior angle of the operculum, to near the middle of the 
base of the tail, The dorsal commences a little in front of the mid- 
dle of the back, and terminates opposite to the posterior extremity of 
the anal fin, which is scarcely more than half its length. The ante- 
rior extremities of the fins are more elevated than the posterior. The 
anterior rays of the dorsal in particular, are about double the length 
of the posterior. The largest are, however, preceded by some other 
little rays which succeed one another in front, gradually diminishing 
in length. The rays of these two fins are slender, bifurcated in the 
upper third of the length, and have their articulations transverse at 
the distances. The caudal is large in proportion, its insertion is 
slightly oblique, and the rays of the superior lobe sensibly shorter, 
their base being covered with the scales of the pedicle of the tail, 
which is extended more in the superior than inferior lobe. The rays 
of this fin are slender, and branched below the middle, and divided 
into articulations like those of the dorsal and anal fins; along 
the upper and lower borders, we observe a number of small fulcrums. 


ae a ee ee 


Notice of a Fossil Fish. 83 


The posterior border is nearly square. The ventrals are placed op- 
posite to the anterior border of the sub-operculum, these fins are 
otherwise indistinctly preserved. 

These notices, together with the plates, may afford an idea of the 
care and exactness with which the subject is executed. 


(To be continued. ) 


Notice of a Fosstl Fish,—the supposed Rana diluvii testis, 
or ‘‘ Fossil Batrachian” of Dr. Cantor. By J. M‘CieEL- 
LAND. PI. IX. 


The return to Calcutta on his way to Europe of Dr. Falco- 
ner, Superintendent of the Botanic Garden at Seharanpore, 
with collections of plants and animals as well as fossils, re- 
minds us of the progress made in India during the last ten 
years, in scientific researches and discoveries connected with 
Geology, and Fossil Zoology. The portion of Dr. Falconer’s 
collection of fossils which he was kind enough to open for in- 
spection previous to his departure, was the fossil fishes from 
the rich locality of the Sivalick Hills. These remains consist 
chiefly of the fragments of spines, external bony plates, verte- 
bre, and skulls of Siluridz, together with heads more or less 
perfect of fossil fishes allied to the living genus Ophicepha- 
lus; and with these the opercula and pectoral region of a large 
specimen, probably of the family Cyprinidae. A careful exami- 
nation of these fragments would be necessary to determine 
the species exactly; but from the inspection we have had of 
them, we are quite satisfied that these remains refer to extinct 
species. Dr. Falconer seems to be of opinion that they are 
recent forms. They all appear to have been fresh water 
species, and may, or may not have belonged to existing ge- 
nera. ‘These fishes, like the fossil mammalia of the same 
beds, are all tropical forms. Some of them may perhaps be 
found to correspond with genera now existing in the rivers 
of India, but like the mammalia found in the same locality, 


S4 Notice of a Fossil Fish. 


they refer we think in most cases to extinct species, and 
in some, to extinct genera. 

But these together with other questions of equal interest, 
Dr. Falconer will be able to determine on his return to 
Kurope, where he will have the ablest assistance in working 
out the large collections which do him and his colleagues 
at Seharunpore the highest degree of credit. 

In connection with these remarks, we may be allowed 
perhaps to refer to the fossil described as the head of a 
Batrachian by Dr. T. Cantor, in the Journal of the Asiatic 
Society of Bengal, vol. VI. 1837, p. 538. We have care- 
fully examined this fossil with the assistance of Dr. Falconer, 
and can answer for its being nothing more than the jaws, 
the front part of the head, and branchial apparatus* of 
a siluroid fish, not exceeding the dimensions which several 
species of Siluride are known to attain, both in India and 
Kurope. 

From the form of this fossil, as well as the number of 
spines and shields of fishes that have been found in the 
same field, it may be conceived to have approached nearest 
to that genus of Silurida, called Pimelodus; although the 
species is doubtless distinct from any living, or previously 
noticed fossil species. The great distinguishing character 
of the fossil, is the breadth and flatness of the head. We 
have observed however, in the collection of Dr. Falconer, 
several fragments indicating species of many of the same 
genus, but none of them approaching in size to this fos- 
sil. 


The muzzle is semicircular and flat, with several irregular ranges 
of thinly scattered, conical, hooked teeth in both jaws. The two 
branches of the lower jaw are firmly united to each other in front, 
by means of broad articulating surfaces reflected backwards towards 


* The branchial apparatus 4, 5, 6, Fig. C, which is characteristic of the real nature of 
the fossil, was quite overlooked by Dr. Cantor. 


Notice of a Fossil Fish. 85 


the apex formed by the junction of the two hyoid bones,* and from 
thence with an abrupt curve are directed rather forward, so as to 
leave a hollow or depression in front of the symphysis, from which 
the jaw extends with a gradually increasing curve towards the angle 
of the mouth. The rami of the lower jaw 3, 3, fig. C, are compressed 
and rounded externally, internally flat or slightly concave towards the 
base of the jaws, each limb of which seems to be about one and half 
inches in depth. The upper margin in which the teeth are inserted 
is narrow, and rounded transversely. The teeth were fixed to the 
dentary surface by expanded consolidated bases, and their conical 
pointed surfaces are incased in a deposit of enamel which encloses 
them like a sheath from the apex to near the base, where the enam- 
elled surface is detached from the expanded pedicle of the teeth by 
a narrow line, fig. e.; the teeth are all hooked or curved inward, the 
largest measuring from half, to three quarter of an inch in length, 
being placed in front of the upper jaw, and at the base of the 
lower. No teeth have as yet been discovered on the palatines 
or vomer. 

The hyoid bonesf 4, 4, fig. C, approach each other in front at a small 
straight angle; they are rounded on their lower and outer surfaces, 
flattish on the inner, and present a narrow ridge on the upper and 
outer margins. The rounded margins of these bones are directed ob- 
liquely downward and inward, and the narrow edges upward and out- 
ward. The breadth of the hyoid bone is about an inch, the thickness 
about 6-10th of an inch. 

The branchial rays} 5,5, fig. C, are given off from the inner and lower 
margins of the hyoid bones. The three first of these rays only, remain 
on either side, and are flat and deep; being in breadth about 3-1 0ths 
of an inch; in thickness, 1-10th; the first ray on each side is two 
inches in length, and seems to have been still somewhat larger. 


* Dr. Cantor founded his Batrachian opinion of the fossil on the separation of the rami of 
the lower jaw at the symphysis; but this observation we have been unable to confirm. One 
limb of the jaw was certainly separated from the other, but this was done artificially in 
attempts to clear the matrix. Clearing this away a little further, it was found that with the 
matrix a portion of the bone had also been removed on one side of the symphysis, and this 
seems to have misled Dr. Cantor. 

+ Mistaken by Dr. Cantor for the Pterygoids. 

{ Overlooked by Dr, Cantor. 


86 Notice of a Fossil Fish. 


The linguial hone* 6, fig. C, is large, broad, and flattish, and is 
narrow and undivided at the apex. The hinder margin is but little 
arched, is uneven, presenting a few irregular points. The breadth of 
the linguial bone at the base is almost two inches, and its length 
one and three-quarter inches. 

The upper surface of the fossil fig. A, presents the same anomalous 
structure as the corresponding portion of Siluroid fish, No. 1, the 
anterior orbitar process, 2 anterior frontal bone, No. 4, ethmoid 
bone, 3-3 nasal bone on either side, 5-5 maxillary bones with 
6, 6 fossa for the insertion of cirri. To establish the correct names 
of the bones above referred to in the fossil, it would be necessary 
to refer more particularly to the comparative osteology of Siluroid 
fishes, which, as nothing has as yet been done on the subject, as 
far as I know, would be more than could be expected in a casual 
notice of this nature. 

But without entering into further details, sufficient exactness for 
the present object has been secured, by a careful comparison of 
the fossil with the recent head of Silurus boalis, and Silurus rita, 
Buch., two species which, although not so closely allied to the 
fossil as some others which we might have examined, were still 
sufficiently near, to present all, or nearly all, its corresponding 
characters. ‘The only peculiarity the fossil presents as compared 
with the species above referred to, is the process No. 5, fig. A., 
which we cannot venture to explain, further than by supposing it to 
represent the superior maxillary bone on either side. 

Fig. B represents the front view of the fossil: all the figures are 
about half the natural size. 


Of the importance with which this subject has been re- 
garded, no better instance need be adduced than the remarks 
of the Editor of the Journal in which the first account of this 
fossil appeared, the late Mr. James Prinsep, who informs 
his readers in a note, “That the fossil is so extraordinary 
as to require no apology for outstripping strict rules, (as 
in the case of the Sivatherium), and introducing Dr. Can- 
tor’s account of it to the Journal, from the text of the Re- 


* This was also overlooked by Dr. Cantor. 


Notice of a Fossil Fish. 87 


searches for which it was intended, before the latter 
appear.” The great rarity of the fossil remains of Ba- 
trachians, as well as the gigantic dimensions of the fossil, 
as compared with the corresponding part of recent frogs, 
certainly required an unusual degree of evidence to satisfy the 
mind for the first time, to the existence of an animal of this 
nature in a fossil state, but particularly of the gigantic dimen- 
sions ascribed to it by Dr. T. Cantor, who describes this 
supposed frog to have been, exclusive of its limbs, aé least 
three feet four inches long. Very extraordinary fossil mon- 
sters have, it is true been discovered, but then they pre- 
sent, as far as we can judge from their remains, no relation 
to the present order of things, but formed of themselves 
distinct orders peculiar to the times and circumstances in 
which they lived. ‘The idea of fossil giants, in the ordi- 
nary acceptation of the term as applied to this supposed fos- 
sil frog, though often suggested by writers of romance, has 
never been established on scientific evidence. Nor were 
Dr. Cantor’s doubts as to whether the monster was a tree, 
or a land frog, by any means calculated to conciliate our 
confidence in the general conclusions at which he arrived 
on this subject, since we could not conceive how frogs of 
three feet four inches long, exclusive of limbs, could conceal 
themselves on the branches and leaves of trees. 

Desirous of reconciling his mind, if possible, to what other- 
wise certainly did appear very doubtful on this subject, Dr. 
Falconer on his arrival in Calcutta, begged of me to accom- 
pany him to the Museum of the Asiatic Society, to inspect 
the fossil, as already stated ; when, after a careful examination, 
it appeared on comparing the specimen with Dr. Cantor’s 
description, that he had fallen into all the numerous errors 
on the subject above noted. 


SS 


Journey to India by the North of Europe, §c., during the 
years 1823, 1826, 1827, 1828, and 1829. By M. C. Betan- 
GER, Chevalier of the Legion of Honor, &c. late Super- 
entendent, Royal Garden at Pondichery, §c. 


The zoological results of this journey published under 
the auspices of the Ministers of Marine and Interior, are by 
M. Belanger himself, assisted by MM. Isidore Geoffroy St. 
Hilaire, Lesson, Valenciennes, Deshayes, and Guerin, in 
the several departments in which these gentlemen are dis- 
tinguished. ‘The work consists of an octavo volume, and a 
quarto volume of plates. It is preceded by the following 
verbal report to the Academy of Sciences by M. F. Cuvier, 
which affords a better general view of the nature and object 
of the work than we could give. We wish our own Go- 
vernment would take a lesson from the French, who seeing 
the interest of science neglected in the colonies of other 
rival nations, with an enlightened policy peculiar to the 
French, depute their own philosophers to supply the desi- 
deratum. 

I have now, says M. I’. Cuvier, to render to the Academy a 
statement of the zoological results of M. Bélanger’s Journal 
in the East Indies, which has been required of me. On 
a former occasion, we have stated how much M. Bélan- 
ger has benefitted various branches of science; and by his 
long and laborious excursions, enriched the study of«Na- 
tural History, to which object his zeal has been directed 
amidst numerous dangers, even under the influence of a 
malady to which he fell a victim, from his love of science 
to which he was devoted, and which he pursued under 
no other aid than such as he secured for himself. It 
is our duty to-day to devote to him the numerous mate- 
rials which are distinguished in the reports of which we 


M. Belanger’s Collections. | 89 


are going to speak, and to assign to them that place which 
they are destined to occupy, in the vast edifice of Zoology. 
With regard to the animals of India however, we should 
remark that for many years past, this department of 
Natural History has been so much enriched by the travels 
of Duvaucel, M. Diard, and of Sir Stamford Raffles, and by 
those of Leschenault, Reinwardt, Kuhl, and Van Hasselt, 
as would make it an extreme injustice to appreciate the 
results of a recent journey in these countries, otherwise 
than by the number of new and important objects collect- 
ed. In fact, it is the activity of travelling naturalists more 
than their science that contributes to the value of their 
collections, for it is seldom that they are able to distinguish 
those rare species by their organization, the discovery of 
which conduces to modify the general laws of science ; 
but science is sustained by their perseverance and their 
courage, and it is in this point of view particularly that 
the devotedness of M. Belanger is entitled to our gratitude ; 
his claims therefore to this sentiment on the part of natural- 
ists, have been surpassed by few travellers. 

M. Belanger affords in a preface, a rapid outline of those 
travels by which his own were preceded ; he expresses his 
gratitude to those Savans who assisted him; aftords the 
plan according to which the zoological portion of his col- 
lections were executed ; explains the obstacles to which his 
researches were exposed in Persia; and in fact, affords an 
itinerary of his different explorations in India. 

Less conversant with Zoology than with Botany, he has 
elsewhere devoted himself exclusively to this last branch 
of Natural History, and to the historical part of his travels. 
M. Bélanger is associated in the description of animals 
with many honourable men, who by their previous labours, 
have given the best guarantee to the public for the value of 
the additions which M. Bélanger’s discoveries have made to 
Natural History. 

N 


90 Report on 


It is our colleague, M. Isidore Geoffroy Saint Hilaire, 
who has engaged to make known the Mammalia. But he 
has not confined himself to the description of new species 
due to the researches of M. Bélanger. He has taken occa- 
sion to enrich the science by the consideration of new facts 
relative to Mammalia in general. Also in an introduction, he 
adverts to some of the more abstract views of Zoology. On 
the characters of the new animals as compared with those 
of animals known before, which constituted the special ob- 
ject of his subject, he is led to offer general observations on 
Geographical Zoology from the materials afforded by M. 
Belanger, as well as from those of different countries of the 
globe with which we have become acquainted by means of 
other travellers. ‘Then follows a general table of the Qua- 
drumana, in which the generic and specific characters of 
these animals are found, those which inhabit Africa, as well 
as such as belong to Asia. To complete this table, M. 
Geoffroy Saint Hilaire describes five new specics of Indian 
Monkeys; these are the Semnopethicus Velierosus,* Geof. 
S. Cuculatus,+ Geof., the Macacus aureus, Geof., Macacus 
arctoides, Geof.; still viewing his labours under the same 
point of view, our colleague traces briefly the history of the 
various labours devoted to the investigation of the Bats, and 
makes us acquainted with one new species of Vespertilio, 
the Vespertilio of Bélanger, discovered by our traveller at 
Pondichéry, where it is known under the name of Terznjily. 
He describes also two new species of Kingfishers, due to 
the researches of M. Duvaucel, at Sumatra, and to those 
of M. Dussumier on the continent of India. 

Observations on the natural characters of insectivorous 
animals precede the general remarks on the genus Tupaia, 
and by this denomination our colleague intends the Indian 
insectivora to be designated, and not the Squirrels which in 


* The furred Monkey. + The hooded Monkey. 


— 


M. Belanger’s Collections. 91 


these countries are named as the foregoing, Tupaia. He 
then describes a species or a variety of this genus brought 
from Pegu by M. Bélanger. A very laborious notice of 
the Sloths? (Sores,) terminates the history of the insecti- 
vora. We find in this part of the work a critical review 
of the large species of India and Africa, which is a recapi- 
tulation partly of the Memoir of 1826, which our colleague 
has published on the same subject in the Annales du 
Muséum. 

The Carnivora afford the subject of two articles; in one 
of these our colleague establishes the genus Mélogale on a 
very remarkable species of the family of Martins, which he 
names Meélogale personata ; and in the other he describes 
a new species of Cat, the red spotted cat, Felis rubiginosa, 
Geof. These two Mammals have been discovered by M. 
Belanger, the first at Pegu in the vicinity of Rangoon, the 
second near Pondichéry. 

It is by the Rodents that he terminates the Missiugaikis 
collected during the travels of which we are treating. M. 
Geoffroy describes in this group, the red-rumped Squirrel of 
Pegu, Sciurus pygerythrus, Geof. and the Spermophilus con- 
color, Geof. of Persia, due to the researches of our traveller. 

M. Lesson, to whom was confided the elucidation of the 
birds, like M. Geoffroy, has not confined his observations 
merely to the animals collected by M. Bélanger. This 
journey has afforded also to M. Lesson the fortunate oppor- 
tunity of elucidating certain points of the doctrines of Orni- 
thology. His share of the labour commences with a very 
comprehensive discourse on the geographical distribution of 
birds on the surface of the globe, in which he developes his 
views relative to the formation of the globe itself, as well as 
the succession of living beings by which it is peopled. This is 
followed by the description of thirty-nine new, or imperfectly 
_known species, which belong chiefly to the collections of M. 
Bélanger. We mention amongst those which we owe to the 


99 Report on 


discoveries of this naturalist Morphnus hastatus, Less. of Ben- 
gal; the Circus rufus of Bengal ; the Melias tristis, Less. of 
Pegu; the Cuculus lugubris, Horsf. the female from Java ; 
the Picus cavente, Less. of Pegu, where it is called Temaga- 
oumée; Edela ruficeps, Less. of Java; Lanius collurioides, 
Less. of India ; Lanius sordidus, Less. of Pegu; Garrulax 
Belangeri, Less. of Pegu ; and G. rufifrons, Less. species 
which the author has isolated under the generic name of 
Garrulax, because they form a very distinct type, according 
to M. Lesson, which ought to find a place in the family of 
Cassicans after the Myophone, and in the group of Chouca- 
ris ; the Muscicapa (muscylva) albogularis, Less. of Pondi- 
chery ; the Pastor peguanus, Less. ; the Fringilla pyrrhop- 
tera, Less.; the Francolinus spadiceus, Less. (Perdix spadiea, 
Lath.) from the vicinity of Pondichery; finally the Otis aurita, 
Lath. and the Chenelopex coromandelianus, Less. ‘These 
species are worthy of the interest of naturalists, and many of 
them have been figured in the Atlas volume of plates, of 
which there are ten dedicated to Ornithology. 

M. Lesson was also charged with the publication of the 
Reptiles, apparently consisting altogether of species collect- 
ed by M. Belanger ; these to the number of thirty-three be- 
long to sixteen genera, of which we find one new genus allied 
to Trionyx, which he has named Tetraonyx, characterized 
by a broad membrane between the toes, which are four, all 
supplied with nails. M. Lesson takes occasion also to furnish 
descriptions of certain species of Hydrophis, which he pro- 
poses to unite with the Ophidiens in a family which he calls 
Nauticophis ; this family he proposes to divide into two 
tribes, including the five genera into which these animals 
appear to be separated. 

Amongst the most remarkable Reptiles which science owes 
to the travels of M. Bélanger, we may mention a species 
of Emys dedicated to this traveller. The species upon 
which the genus Tetraonyx is founded, the long-necked 


M. Belanger's Collections. 93 


Tetraonyx, (T. longicollis,) discovered by M. Belanger in 
the Irrawaddi at Pegu; a Crocodile, Crocodilus palustrus, 
Less. which is only seen in the marshes on the borders of 
the Ganges; two species of Geeko, G. eleutherodactylus, 
Less. of Bengal, and the Geeko triedrus, Daud. from the 
environs of Pondichery; the Naja kaouthia, Less. a mag- 
nificent species, the Coluber bancorage, Less. and C. Kor- 
rosid, the Microcephalophis gracilis, Less., a species of 
marine serpent found by M. Belanger on the coast of Mala- 
bar, and in the Gulph of Martaban ; the Rana Sanguine-ma- 
culata, Less., and two other species of Rana; viz. R. brama, 
Less. and R. hexadactyla, id., belonging to the South of India; 
lastly, the Bufo zsos, Less., a common species in Bengal. 

M. Valenciennes, to whose knowledge and zeal has been 
confided the description of the fishes, supplies in an abridg- 
ed form certain general views on the Ichthyology of the 
Indian seas, and in particular of the coast of Malabar, ex- 
plored with so much success on this occasion by M. Bélan- 
ger, to whom this branch of science is indebted for numerous 
interesting materials. M. Valenciennes has only, however, 
described eighteen species of fishes, selected from upwards 
of two hundred, which form the rich collection of our tra- 
veller. These descriptions of species are all preceded 
by elucidations of the characters of the genera to which 
they belong. It is to be regretted, that M. Valenciennes 
has not taken advantage of the pages devoted to the illus- 
tration of these collections, of making us acquainted with 
a greater number of species, and particularly of the species 
of those families, which have not yet been treated of in the 
. Histoire Naturelle des Poissons, to which, for their generic 
characters, it is sufficient to refer the reader. 

M. Deshayes, entrusted with the description of the Mol- 
luses, directed the first part of his labours to summary 
reflections on the importance of the study of these animals, 
as applied to the chronological history of the terrestrial 


94: Report on 


globe, a theme of immense importance, which embraces the 
greater part of Geology, and which M. Deshayes here 
alludes to incidentally, but which he has elsewhere deve- 
loped as the importance of the subject deserves.* 

In the second part, the author describes twenty-one new 
species of Molluscs, discovered by M. Belanger. All the spe- 
cies are figured, and amongst them we remark Helix Belan- 
geri, Desh.; H. Semifusca, of Pondichery, id.; Cylostoma in- 
dicum, id. of the Isle of Klephanta near Bombay; Cyclost. 
Aurantiacum, id. of Pondichéry; Planorbis exustus, id. of 
the coast of Malabar; Paludina Bengalensis, Lamark, found 
on the river Ganges ; Buccimum Blainvillei, Desh. of the 
coast of Malabar; and the B, conoidale, id. of the Straits of 
Sunda; the Nerita intermedia, Desh.; and the Ranella 
margaritula, id. of the Malabar coast; the Pyrula fulva, id. ; 
and the Purpura squamosa, id. both of the Isles of Sunda, 
but the latter also on the Eastern coasts of India. 

M. Deshayes concludes this catalogue raisonnée by a 
tabular view of the fossil shells of Europe, as compared 
with the living species now inhabiting the Mediterranean 
and Indian seas. His views, derived from a comparison of 
the species common to the Indian and Mediterranean seas, 
afford a solution of the problem of the ancient communi- 
cation between those seas. 

M. Guerin, who has had the insects as his part of the 
zoological collections of M. Bélanger proposes in the first 
chapter, a general revision of the genera and species belong- 
ing to the tribe Fudgorelles, (or fire flies,) and affords his 
ideas of the classification of insects chiefly inhabiting India. 
The second chapter is devoted to the description of a selec- 
tion from the new species, the fruit of M. Bélanger’s travels, 
many among them occupying an important place in the 


* The reader is here referred to an outline of M. Deshayes’ views on 
this subject in the Calcutta Journal of Natural History, vol. iii. p. 206. 


a 


M. Belanger’s Collections. 95 


chain of existence, and even fill up voids which to this 
time have existed amongst their congeners. We mention 
particularly the Palalepta levigata, Guer. of the Coromandel 
coast; the Oryctes martabani, id; the Popilia Maculata, id. 
of Java; the Gnoma atomaria, id. of the Coromandel coasts; 
the Lania carcelut, id. of Java; Scutellera Reynaudiz, id. 
of the same country; the Cercopis viridans, id.; the Mega- 
chile rufiventri, id.; and the Odynerus dimidiatus, id. of the 
coast of Coromandel; the Apis zonata, id. of the same 
country, where they form hives of a curious construction of 
the most compact clay; and, lastly, of the Agarista Belan- 
geri, id. of Java. | 

Such are the contributions to Zoology, which we owe to 
our colleague M. Isidore Geoffroy Saint Hilaire, and to 
MM. Lesson, Valenciennes, Deshayes, and Guerin, for 
the part which they have taken in the elucidation of the 
collections of M. Belanger in Persia and the East Indies. 
Assuredly, the arrangements to prevent the collections from 
being lost, could not have been confided to better hands. 
Yet it is to be regretted, that the first author of these tra- 
vels, he who with so much labour collected the materials 
and the documents, which afford the subject of this collec- 
tion, should be so faintly identified with the publication; but 
all that those who have performed the part of his colla- 
borateurs could do, was to give his name to new species 
in all the various orders. Be it as it may, science has 
derived from this portion of the travels of M. Bélanger, 
an acquaintance with six new genera, and four hundred 
and twenty-three new species of Persia and India, and in 
these species, as in the genera, there are some which supply 
important places. An atlas, consisting of forty plates, re- 
markable for their execution, represent forty-nine of the 
most curious and novel species described in the body of 
the work, rendering it still more valuable to naturalists. 
This atlas is equal in the value of its contents to any of the 


96 Report on M. Belanger's Collections. 


numerous collections of drawings relative to the Natural 
History of India, that have as yet heen published on the 


Fauna of this vast country. 


Faraday’s Experimental Researches in Electricity.* By 
Lieut. R. B. Situ, Bengal Engineers. 
3 


[Fifth Series. ] 


In the year 1800 it was discovered by Messrs. Carlisle 
and Nicholson, that the voltaic battery had the power of 
resolving water into its constituent elements. ‘This obser- 
vation has justly been considered the foundation stone of 
electro-chemical science; for no sooner it was made, than 
numerous other bodies were subjected to the decomposing 
influence of the battery; their relations to it ascertained, 
the laws regulating decomposition determined, and a broad 
basis of facts prepared on which a sound theory might ulti- 
mately be founded. Happily for science, the subject of 
electro-chemical decomposition early attracted the notice of 
Humphrey Davy, and in his hands led to the series of 
brilliant discoveries which insured for him such an unexam- 
pled degree of scientific fame. By what seems to be a 
natural consequence, efforts to explain the mode of ac- 
tion by which the many new, and sometimes paradoxical 
results of decomposition were effected, kept pace with the 
accumulation of facts, and numerous theories were in conse- 
quence proposed. ‘These varied much from each other, 
were often inconsistent with facts, and occasionally so with 
themselves. Even in the case of Davy himself, there seems to 
have been much obscurity in theoretical views, for although 
he sometimes speaks in clear, distinct, and decided terms, 
yet at other times he states his doctrines so vaguely, that as 
Faraday remarks, probably a dozen precise schemes of 


Continued from vol, iii. p. 361. 


Experimental Researches in Llectricity. ot 
electro-chemical action might be drawn up, differing es- 
sentially from each other; yet all agreeing with the state- 
ment given of them in his celebrated Bakerian Lecture of 
1806. Nor was this an indefinite assertion on Faraday’s 
part, for on being reproached by Davy’s brother with in- 
justice towards the memory of that great chemist, he ac- 
tually produced twelve such schemes, and effectually esta- 
blished the justice of his statement. 

In the larger number of the theories of electro-chemical 
decomposition, the results are attributed to attractive and 
repellant powers resident in the poles, or metallic termina- 
tions of the battery; thus, for example, in the case of the 
decomposition of water, the positive pole attracts the oxy- 
gen, and repels the hydrogen, while the negative pole 
attracts the hydrogen, and repels the oxygen. Not only 
was the general fact of such polar actions assumed, but the 
diminution of force according to distance from the central 
points of attraction and repulsion, namely, the poles of the 
battery, was considered experimentally determinable. 

Faraday’s first step in the series of researches now under 
analysis, is to prove that electro-chemical decomposition 
does not depend on any direct attraction and repulsion of 
the poles upon the elements of the substance, near or in 
contact with them. “I have,” he remarks, ‘‘ in a recent 
series of these researches proved (to my own satisfaction at 
least) the identity of electricities derived from different 
sources, and have especially dwelt upon the proof of the 
sameness of those obtained by the use of the common electri- 
cal machine and the voltaic battery. The great distinction 
of the electricities obtained from these two sources, is the 
very high tension to which the small quantity obtained by 
the aid of the machine may be raised, and the enormous 
quantity in which that cf comparatively low tension, sup- 
plied by the voltaic battery, may be procured; but as their 
action, whether magnetical, chemical, or of any other nature, 

oO 


98 Experimental Researches in Electricity. 


are essentially the same, it appeared evident that we might 
reason from the former as to the manner of action of the 
latter; and it was to me, a probable consequence, that the 
use of electricity of such intensity as that afforded by the 
machine, would, when applied to effect and elucidate electro- 
chemical decomposition, shew some new conditions of that 
action, evolve new views of the internal arrangements and 
changes of the substances under decomposition, and perhaps 
give efficient powers over matter as yet undecomposed.” 

Under the above impression, Faraday proceeded to expe- 
riment on decomposition by means of the electrical machine, 
using the form of apparatus with the discharging train, de- 
scribed in a former paper. He first proved that the ele- 
ments of decomposed bodies were transferred to great dis- 
tances from pole to pole, and provided the same quantity 
of electricity passed between the poles, the intensity of the 
chemical action was not interfered with by the intervals at 
which these were placed apart from each other. Thus, 
whether the bodies under decomposition were placed in im- 
mediate contact, or separated by an interval of seventy feet, 
connection being maintained between them by means of an 
insulated string wetted in a decomposable solution, the re- 
sults were the same for the same quantity of electricity 
transmitted. He next employed only a single metallic pole, 
using the end of the piece of moistened string as the other 
pole, and still decomposition followed as before. ‘The simple 
and beautiful experiments detailed shew distinctly, that the 
process of decomposition was.not dependent on the simul- 
taneous action of two metallic poles, since a single one was 
fully efficient, and the transfer of the elements took place 
in accordance with the well-known law of the direction of 
the current. 

The presence of water has been supposed by many, to be 
an essential condition of electro-chemical decomposition, and 
it was asserted by Sir Humphrey Davy, that ‘‘ there are no 


Experimental Researches in Electricity. 99 


fluids known, except such as contain water, which are capa- 
ble of being made the medium of connexion between the me- 
tals or metal of the voltaic apparatus.” Faraday’s fourth 
series of researches completely settles this point, by shew- 
ing that there are hundreds of bodies equally influential with 
water in this respect, and that the latter is therefore only 
one of a numerous class of substances, instead of being the only 
one and essential. He conceives that its exclusive character 
was obtained in consequence “ of the general necessity of a 
fluid medium,” of its being the only one of this class of bo- 
dies existing fluid at common temperatures, ‘‘ its abundant 
supply as the great natural solvent,” and its constant use in 
that character in philosophical investigations, because of its 
having a smaller interfering, injurious, or complicating action 
upon the bodies either dissolved or evolved, than any other 
substance. 

Having determined the preceding points, Faraday proceeds 
to the question of theories of electro-chemical decomposi- 
tion, and he premises the developement of his own, by a 
brief account of those of others, in so far as he is personally 
acquainted with them. On these theories we do not now in- 
tend to decide, as incidental notices of their leading features 
will necessarily be introduced when discussing that proposed 
by Faraday, and more than simple notices is unnecessary. 

‘That electro-chemical decomposition,” Faraday remarks, 
‘does not depend upon any direct attraction and repul- 
sion of the poles, (meaning thereby the metallic termina- 
tions, either of the voltaic battery or ordinary electrical 
machine arrangements,) upon the elements in contact with 
or near them, appeared very evident from the experiments 
made in air, when the substances evolved did not collect 
about any poles, but in obedience to the direction of the 
current, were evolved, and I would say, ejected, at the extre- 
mities of the decomposing substance. But notwithstanding 
the extreme dissimilarity in the character of air and metals, 


100 Experimental Researches in Electricity. 


and the almost total difference existing between them, 
as to their mode of conducting electricity and becoming 
charged with it, it might still be contended, although quite 
hypothetically, that the bounding portions of air were now 
the surfaces or places of attraction, as the metals had 
been supposed to be before. In illustration of this and 
other points, I endeavoured to devise an arrangement, by 
which I could decompose a body against a surface of water, 
as well as against air or metal, and succeeded in doing so 
unexceptionably in the following manner.” For the subse- 
quent details of this interesting and important experiment, 
we must refer to the researches themselves, as it would 
occupy toomuch space to transcribe them here. The result 
was, however, decisive, and one element of the substance 
decomposed (Sulphate of Magnesia) made its appearance 
at the surface of the water employed, instead of the usual 
metallic pole. ‘‘ As, therefore, the substances evolved in cases 
of electro-chemical decomposition may be made to appear 
against air, which according to the common language is not 
a conductor, nor is decomposed, or against water which is a 
conductor, and can be decomposed as well as against the 
metal poles, which are excellent conductors, but undecom- 
posable, there appears but little reason to consider the phe- 
nomena generally, as due to the attraction or attractive powers 
of the latter, when used in the ordinary way, since similar 
attractions can barely be imagined in the former instances.” 

Klectro-chemical decomposition is well known to be an 
effect essentially dependent upon the current of electricity, 
and various have been the views taken of the nature of this 
current. Some, with Franklin, consider it one and undivi- 
sible, others assume it to be compounded of two distinct 
fluids, the positive and the negative, distinct in their nature, 
and also distinct in their effects. Thus MM. Riffaut and 
Chompré for instance, consider the positive and negative cur- 
rents as each causing decomposition, and maintain that the 


Experimental Researches in Electricity. 101 


former is more powerful in producing this effect than the 
latter. M. Grotthuss considers that the elements of water, 
when about to separate at the poles, combine with the electri- 
cities, and become gases; while M. de la Rive maintains the 
exact reverse of this, namely, that these elements while pass- 
ing through the fluid, are compounds with the electricities : 
when evolved at the poles, they are de-electrified. 

“T have sought,” says Faraday, ‘‘ amongst the various expe- 
riments quoted in support of these views, or connected with 
electro-chemical decompositions or electric currents, for any 
which might be considered as sustaining the theory of two 
electricities rather than that of one, but have not been able 
to perceive a single fact, which could be brought forward 
for such a purpose: or admitting the hypothesis of two elec- 
tricities, much less have I been able to perceive the slightest 
grounds for believing that one electricity in a current can 
be more powerful than the other, or that it can be present 
without the other, or that one can be varied, or in the slight- 
est degree affected, without a corresponding variation in the 
other. If upon the supposition of two electricities, a cur- 
rent of one can be obtained without the other, or the current 
of one be exalted or diminished more than the other, we 
might surely expect some variation of the chemical or mag- 
netical effect, or of both: but no such variations have been 
observed. A current has not, to my knowledge, been pro- 
duced, which could act chemically and not magnetically, nor 
any which can act on the magnet, and not at the same time 
chemically. 

Judging from facts only, there is not as yet the slightest 
reason for considering the influence which is present in what 
we call the electric current, -whether in metals or fused 
bodies, or humid conductors, or even in air, flame, or rarefi- 
ed elastic media, as a compound or complicated influence. 
It has never been resolved into simples or elementary influ- 
ences, and may perhaps best be considered of as an avis 


102 Experimental Researches in Electricity. 


of power having contrary forces, exactly equal in amount, 
én contrary directions.” ‘This remarkable, and when once 
thoroughly comprehended, most distinct definition, ought to 
be carefully reflected upon, since unless it is understood and 
impressed upon the mind, it is scarcely possible to follow 
Faraday’s views. : 

We have here arrived at the point where the theory of 
electro-chemical decomposition is entered upon, and we will 
endeavour to develope it as simply and distinctly as we 
possibly can. It has already been stated, that nearly all who 
have speculated on the subject, have conceived the power 
producing decomposition to be external to the substance 
decomposed, in other words, to be resident in the metallic 
terminations of the electric circuit. According to Faraday, 
however, the effect of decomposition on any substance, is 
produced by an énternal corpuscular action in that substance, 
exerted according to the direction of the electric current, 
and is due to a force either,superadded to, or giving direc- 
tion to the ordinary chemical affinity of the bodies present. 
“The body under decomposition,” he remarks, “ may be 
considered as a mass of acting particles, all those which are 
in the course of the electric current contributing to the final 
effect ; and it is because the ordinary chemical affinity is re- 
lieved, weakened, or partly neutralised by the influence of 
the electric current in one direction parallel to the course of 
the latter, and strengthened or added to in the opposite di- 
rection, that the combining particles have a tendency to pass 
in opposite courses.” 

In this view the effect is considered as essentially depen- 
dent upon the mutual chemical affinity of the particles of 


opposite kinds. Particles a, a, could not |Fig. 1. : 
Bite 
be transferred or travel from one pole os @ 0 6 


A, towards the other P, unless they found 
particles of the opposite kind b, 6, ready to pass in the con- 


Experimental Researches in Electricity. 106 


trary direction : for it is by virtue of their increased affinity 
for those particles, combined with their diminished affinity 
for such as are behind them in their course, that they are 
urged forward: and when any one pafticle @ (Fig. II.) 


arrives at the pole, it is excluded or set |" 1! 


free, because the particle b of the oppo- |@)° O e o@) 


site kind, with which it was the moment before in combina- 
tion, has, under the superinducing influence of the current, 
a greater attraction for the particle a’, which is before it in 
its course, than for the particle a, towards which its affinity 
has been weakened. 

That the decomposition and transfer of elements were 
dependent on the chemical affinity of the substances pre- 
sent, Faraday has shewn very distinctly by experiments on 
Sulphuric Acid diluted with water, and combined with Soda. 
‘¢ 'The variation,” he remarks, “ of electro-chemical decom- 
position, the transfer of elements, and their accumulation at 
the poles, according as the substances submitted to action 
consist of particles opposed more or less in their chemical 
affinity, together with the consequent influence of the latter 
circumstances, are sufficiently obvious in these cases, where 
Sulphuric Acid is acted upon in the same quantity by the 
same electric current, but in the one case opposed to the 
comparatively weak affinity of water for it, and in the other 
to the stronger one of Soda. In the latter case, the quantity 
transferred is from two and a half to three times what it is 
in the former: and it appears therefore very evident, that 
the transfer is greatly dependent upon the mutual action of 
the decomposing bodies.” 

Having stated in general terms his theory of decomposi- 
tion, Faraday proceeds to apply it to particular instances, 
and in the first place shews satisfactorily why, in all ordi- 
nary cases, the evolved substances appear only at the poles: 
for the poles are the limiting surfaces of the decomposing 


104: Experimental Researches in Llectricity. 


substance, and except at them, every particle finds other 
particles having a contrary tendency with which it can com- 
bine, 

In those theories which refer decomposition to the attrac- 
tive powers of the poles, it appears at once anomalous, that 
in so many instances these poles, although capable of with- 
drawing one particle of a decomposed substance from ano- 
ther, should yet be incapable of retaining that particle. ‘ If, 
in accordance with the usual theory, a piece of platina be 
supposed to have sufficient power to attract a particle of 
hydrogen from the particle of oxygen with which it was the 
instant before combined, there seems no sufficient reason, 
nor any facts, except those to be explained, which shew 
why it should not, according to analogy with all ordinary 
attractive forces, as those of gravitation, magnetism, cohe- 
sion, chemical affinity, &c. retain that particle, which it had 
just before taken from a distance, and from previous com- 
bination. Yet it does not do so, but allows it to escape 
freely.” Faraday’s theory, on the other hand, explains this 
apparently anomalous circumstance simply and distinctly. 
The effect is the direct consequence of the nature of the 
action, for the evolved substances are expelled from the 
decomposing body as a consequence of an internal force, 
not drawn out by an external attractive power: and whether 
the poles be metal, air, or water, still the substances are 
evolved, and are sometimes set free; while at others, they 
unite to the poles according to the chemical nature of the 
latter, 2. e. their chemical relation to those particles which 
are leaving the substance under operation. 

When the power of the voltaic battery to produce de- 
composition was first discovered, nothing caused greater 
astonishment than the apparent suspension of all natural - 
affinity between the particles of bodies, whose affinities for 
each other were known to be, under common circumstances, 
of the strongest possible character, while the process of 


Experimental Researches in Klectricity. 105 


decomposition was in progress. Acids were passed through 
alkalies, and alkalies and earths through acids, so that the 
distinctive properties of each seemed temporarily destroyed. 
In no particular does the theory of Faraday contrast more 
favourably with its predecessors than in this, since accord- 
ing to his views, what was formerly an unintelligible wonder, 
becomes an essential condition, and it appears that the more 
alkali there is in the course of an acid, the more is the 
transfer of the latter facilitated from pole to pole, ‘“ and 
perhaps,” he adds, “a better illustration of the difference 
between the theory I have ventured, and those previously 
existing, cannot be offered than the views they respectively 
give of such facts as these.” 

As a general consequence of the preceding, it may be 
stated, that the more directly bodies are opposed to each 
other in chemical affinity, the more ready is their separa- 
tion from each other in cases of electro-chemical decom- 
position, z. e€. provided other circumstances, as insolubility, 
deficient conducting power of their proportions, do not in- 
terfere, and hence it is possible that failure in producing 
decomposition may arise not from the strength, but from the 
weakness of the affinity which holds bodies together. 

In concluding his fifth section, Faraday makes a few re- 
marks on what are usually called the poles of the battery. 
‘“‘ These,” he states, “‘ are merely the surface or doors by 
which the electricity enters in or passes out of the substance 
suffering decomposition. ‘They limit the extent of that sub- 
stance in the course of the electric current, being its term- 
nations in that direction: hence the elements evolved pass 
so far, and no farther. 

** Metals make admirable poles, in consequence of their high 
conducting power, their immiscibility with the substances ge- 
nerally acted upon, their solid form, and the opportunity of 
selecting such as are not ey acted upon by ordinary 
substances. 


106 Experimental Researches in Electricity. 


‘“¢ Water makes a pole of difficult application except in a few 
cases, because of its small conducting power, its miscibility 
with most substances acted upon, and its general relation to 
them in respect of chemical affinity. It consists of elements 
which in their electrical and chemical relations are directly 
and powerfully opposed, yet combining it from a body more 
neutral in its character than any other. So that there are 
but few substances which do not come into relation by che- 
mical affinity with water or one of its elements: and there- 
fore either water or its elements are transferred, and assist in 
transferring the infinite variety of bodies which in association 
with it, can be placed in the course of the electric current. 
Hence the reason why it so rarely happens that the evolved 
substances rest at the first surface of the water, and why it 
therefore does not exhibit the ordinary of a pole. 

‘Air, however, and some gases are free from the latter 
objection, and may be used as poles in many cases, but in 
consequence of the extremely low degree of conducting power 
which belongs to them, they cannot be employed with the 
voltaic apparatus. ‘This limits their use: for a voltaic appa- 
ratus is the only one yet discovered, which supplies suffici- 
ent quantity of electricity to effect electro-chemical decom- 
position with facility.” 

We have now finished the analysis of the fifth series of 
Faraday’s researches, and here we purpose bringing our 
remarks upon the masterly work to a close. Nine series 
still remains, but to analyse these would require more time 
and space, than circumstances admit of our devoting to them, 
and we entertain insuperable objections to commenting on a 
work of this nature in a superficial or cursory manner. To 
the volume itself, we would direct all those whose interest 
may have been excited, and we can safely assure them of 
one of the richest of intellectual treats, and a series of new 
ideas developed with striking perspicuity in a style, chaste, 
philosophical, and singularly attractive. 


Correspondence. 107 


In conclusion we would again remark, that the essential 
requisite for a thorough comprehension of Faraday’s theory 
of electro-chemical decomposition is a clear conception of 
the electric current as ‘‘ an axis of power having equal and 
contrary forces.” This conception being once distinctly and 
vividly impressed upon the mind, no difficulty will be expe- 
rienced in undertaking all the varied phenomena of decom- 
position, and the efforts made in mastering the key, will be 
more than rewarded by the new view, its possession will af- 
ford access to.* 

Camp, 3d February, 1843. 


From J. G. Matcoumson, Esea., F. R. S. to the Editor of the 
Calcutta Journal of Naturai History, Bombay, Nov. 10, 1842. 


My par Sir,—I have just received your 10th Number, and 
think that a remark of Captain Campbell, relative to myself, accom- 
panying some extracts from Dr. Boase’s letters, requires, a short an- 
swer. But although the occasion is unpleasant, my object is merely 
to solicit Captain Campbell to place less confidence in authority, 
and to employ his talents and his great opportunities in a course of 
careful research by which the science to which he is devoted may be 
advanced, instead of attempting, by somewhat hasty observations, to 
rebuild forgotten hypotheses, or to znvent a science from the founda- 
tion, like the palace of air presented to Thor, by the giant Skrimis 
in Jhélhim land, “‘ things that dreams are made of.” 

It is evidently Captain Campbell’s duty to learn what has been 
done; what has been proved by evidence which none can dispute, 
before he writes and acts as if the opinions received by all good 
geologists, were of the class of crude speculations long current 
in Saxony and Edinburgh ; things that any man may invent at his 
pleasure. 

* Our readers will regret the close of this series of papers on the 


analysis of Faraday’s Researches in Electricity, which evince so close 
and philosophical an examination of the subject by Lieut. Smith.—Ebs. 


108 Tertiary rocks on Granite. 


The first extract from Dr. Boase, page 926, relative to fossiliferous 
rock resting on granite, is too confused to be well understood ; and 
to one familiar with the recent lucid, but not always temperate, dis- 
cussions on this subject, it is painful to find in three short sentences 
so much bad reasoning and careless statement. Nor is Captain 
Campbell’s preceding remarks any better ; viz. that it is smgular that 
the information of fossil strata resting on the Dartmoor granite 
should reach India, at the time of the discoveries at Sydrapettah, 
‘‘ for from my knowledge of the geology of the country lying west of 
“‘ this locality, I consider it most probable that, like the Dartmoor 
“ formation, the fossiliferous beds are superposed immediately on gra- 
“ nite.” It may be so, but why state a fact believed to be important on 
such vague information, or rather on no information ; as it is common 
in most countries to find a patch of fossiliferous rock in the neighbour- 
hood of granite, with a series of rock of all ages between. It was 
Captain Campbell’s duty, either to have examined for himself, or to 
have said nothing of it. But the fact itself, if it be a fact, ‘is 
only of local interest, as the same occurs every where, as well as 
in the Carnatic or Deccan. I need refer only to the oolite coal of 
Sutherland, the lias of the same coast; and the celebrated junction 
of the old red sandstone and granite of Caithness, all classical exam- 
ples investigated by Macculloch, Sedgwick, and Murchison. I have 
myself observed the same thing in various parts of Scotland, even in 
the various divisions of the old red sandstone, which I have disco- 
vered to be distinguished by characteristic fossils, all of which rest 
in different places on granite, or on granite veins passing through 
primary strata. 

But it is generally known that any rock may rest directly on gra- 
nite ; an instance of which is the northern drift, or the alluvia of rivers 
and torrents, or another extreme and equally striking instance is in 
the volcanic rocks, and endusial limestones of Auvergne, or what 
may be more interesting to us, the tertiary rocks of the Hyderabad 
and Nagpore countries, described by myself. 

Captain Campbell says, that the only notice on the points of inves- 
tigation on which Dr. Boase remarks, is an observation of mine to the 
effect, that at the Mucklegundy Ghaut, limestone containing shells was 
observed lying upon granite of a reddish colour. Capt. Campbell adds, 


Altered rocks in contact with Granite. 109 


that the observation is very imperfect, as “‘ it does not appear whether 
“ the rock, was part of an extensive granitic formation, or only part of 
“the granitic beds occurring in what I have termed the ‘ schistose 
‘‘ series; neither does it appear, that Dr. Malcolmson endeavoured to 
«« observe whether the fossiliferous bed was traversed by veins from the 
“« granite, or whether it was metamorphised in any way, or changed 
“in appearance or mode of aggregation, by association with the bed 
“‘ of granite.” Ido not acknowledge the justice of this criticism, as 
the information I have given on this locality, is as fullas was required, 
or could be obtained. I have stated, that the limestone rock seemed 
to be altered by the basalt which covered it, and facts are given 
which rendered it probable, that the granite was connected with 
other masses of that rock, although it was not visibly continuous. 
As to granite veins passing through this tertiary limestone, it would 
have been a fact too deeply interesting to have been overlooked by a 
less careless person than I acknowledge myself to be; and with 
respect to Captain C.’s “‘ schistose series,’ I cannot allow that others 
are obliged to adopt either his new language, or his views, either new 
or old, on such subjects ; although every fact clearly and intelligibly 
stated, must be taken into consideration by all who follow on the same 
tract. But to return to Dr. Boase, it was his duty also, to have 
examined for himself, before he denied that rocks containing fossil 
remains reach the granite, and are altered by heat; and when he 
carries his assertion further, and states that what are called igneous 
rocks, do not alter the strata into which they enter, it is only going 
back to the days of the Neptunists, and cannot. be replied to without 
folly. But Dr. Boase when he left off observing, in order that he might 
write systems, appears also to have ceased at the same time to read, 
else whence the ignorance displayed in the following passage: ‘‘ Sup- 
** pose my general views to prove erroneous, as in the above instance, 
“ then I must admit that primary crystalline schists are only secondary 
* strata, changed by the action of heat; but in so doing I contend, 
* that granite itself is in the same predicament ; that is, that the whole 
*“‘ of the primary rocks have then resulted by the action of fire on 
“ fossiliferous strata. It may come to this, but in the meantime, the 
“facts are not sufficient to justify our jumping at such a conclusion.” 
Here is a theory proposed as new, which has been advocated by Lyell, 


110 Srlicified wood of Pondichéry 


in his eloquent and popular works, and Dr. Maculloch, in his profound 
system, written in 1821, although not published till ten years later. 

I therefore entreat Captain Campbell to describe with care and in 
common language, the districts he may have opportunities of examin- 
ing ; and not to imagine that one man can build up a science such as 
this, or that all that has been done by the many profound geologists, 
chemists, mineralogists, travellers, and naturalists in all countries, 
can be overlooked by any one who himself aspires to contribute his 
share to the good work. He cannot have a better model than that 
furnished by Dr. Voysey or Dr. Benza, (except in the Continental 
Nomenclature of the latter), both of whom were intimately acquainted 
with the districts visited by Captain Campbell. Dr. Boase’s example, 
on the contrary, is to be shunned rather than followed. 

I take this opportunity of referrmg to a remark in the 6th Number 
of your Journal, page 236, relative to the following passage in my 
paper on the Deccan :— 

‘«‘ With regard to the age of the silicified wood of Pondichéry, no 
“facts have yet been ascertained, that can justify any conclusion; 
“it is, however, to be hoped, that a gentleman familiarly acquaint- 
“ed with the tertiary and volcanic rocks of Greece and Italy, will 
“‘ soon communicate positive information regarding the geological 
* relations of the sandstones containing the silicified trees ; and the 
‘¢ fossil shells; the conical hollows, obsidions, and other indications of 
‘volcanic action, said to exist in that neighbourhood. ‘The shells 
‘‘ [have seen, differ from those of Central India.”—Geological Trans- 
actions, vol.—page 272. 

Mr. Kaye observes, that he did not know who the gentleman could 
be, and I find that others were equally in the dark ; in consequence, 
I suppose, of the paper having been so long written previous to the 
publication of the volume of Geological Transactions in which it ap- 
peared. The person referred to was that accomplished geologist Dr. 
Benza, the only person in the South of India, then or now, to whom 
the remark could apply ; and whom I had hoped, thus to induce to 
enter on this most interesting enquiry. I had myself been asked to 
engage in it by Mr. Prinsep, but I was sensible that Dr. Benza could 
do greater justice to it; nor do I regret that I did not enter on it, 
as Messrs. Kaye and Cunliffe’s papers are so excellent. 


ee eS eT ee ne 


ae ae 


Supposed to be Tertiary. Ii 


Mr. Prinsep appreciated Dr. Benza’s merits as they deserved, and 
in a letter to me, he lamented that the ‘“‘ Asiatic Society of Bengal 
«had no Gold Medal to bestow, as none could doubt that Dr. B.’s 
‘« paper on the Neilgherry Hills had a just claim to the distinction.” 
When I wrote, I was ignorant that he was already attacked by the 
malady under which he soon after sank, without having published 
any thing on the subject. 

I never visited the locality, yet with regard to the matrix of the 
fossil wood, and of the true character of the wood itself, my opinion, 
founded on specimens was correct, and I therefore could not but feel 
regret at the turn the discussion on this subject had taken at Madras 
in 1840. I had carefully examined, several years before, the fossil 
wood from this locality, had sections made of various specimens, in 
some of which the vegetable structure was even better seen than in 
recent wood. I had also had an opportunity of shewing them to 
Mr. Robert Brown, and of conversing regarding them with Adolphe 
Brongniart. ‘The structure of many specimens is exogenous, and may 
be inferred to belong to the tertiary period. 

Knowing all this, it was a subject of regret to find these discus- 
sions at Madras revive the olden times when Leonardi da Vinci had 
to contend so zealously for the animal origin of the shells of the Sub- 
Appenines, against those who asserted them to be the result of, I 
know not what, mystic or plastic forces. But I had hoped that the 
discovery of his error in this instance, would have rendered Captain 
Campbell more cautious in plunging into controversies against opi- 
nions adopted by all who have written or observed well. 


Nore.—It may be worth while to notice some remarks of Captain Campbell, relative to an 
error alleged to have been committed by myself, after Buchanan, Voysey and Benza, as to 
the mineral composition of the pillars of the tomb of Hyder at Seringapatam. It is but a dis- 
pute about the name of a specimen, of no real importance to a geologist, and although I have 
much confidence in Captain Newboldt’s opinion, adopted by Captain Campbell, I still do not 
consider the point settled, as to these pillars being composed of a steatite, as I think is reported, 
for I have not the paper to refer to at the moment. When one considers how constantly, and 
easily the primary rocks, especially those composed of hornblende and steatitic minerals alter- 
nate, or graduate into each other, a discordance on this point is not to be wondered at. As to 
my own share of the error, it was only adding these pillars to other examples of the architec- 
tural use of a particular rock, which I had elsewhere carefully examined, on the authority of 
three of the best geologists who have ever been in India. It is twice that I had seen these pil- 
lars, but during the few hours I spent there, I was too much occupied in the many objects of 
historical and moral interest around me, to think of detecting a flaw in the observations of my 


112 


A Notice of “ Indian Cyprinide,” being the Second Part of the Nine- 
teenth volume of the Asiatic Researches. By Mr. Joun M‘Cust- 
LAND, Bengal Medical Service. Read February 17, 1841, to the 
Boston Society of Natural History, by Dr. Humpureys Storer. 


We are almost entirely ignorant of the fresh-water fishes of many 
of those countries, whose marine species are tolerably well known to 
ichthyologists. The reason is obvious—the smallest sea-port has its 
market constantly supplied with those species which are used for 
food—the great proportion of such species, are taken along the 
shores of the different countries, and but very few fluviatile fishes are 
considered of sufficient value to be procured—so that, we are 
compelled to learn from the zealous naturalist, who is actuated 
by other motives than the expectation of pecuniary reward, the cha- 
racters and habits of such species as inhabit the streams and rivers 
and lakes. He therefore who attempts to elucidate a subject so 
desirable to be known, recommends himself by the mere effort, to 
our regard—should he succeed in his attempt, we ought not to with- 
hold our gratification. 

Agassiz, whose name is a guarantee of the value of his. labors, is 
at this moment preparing a magnificent work upon the ‘ Poissons 
d’Eau Douce de Europe Centrale.” In our own country, Dr. 
Kirtland, like a true naturalist, with an enthusiasm proportionate to 
the obstacles he encounters, is endeavoring to present you with 
the ‘‘ Fishes of the Western waters’”—and I feel confident, when his 
entire paper shall be published, although future research may, and 
undoubtedly will point out errors, that it must be invaluable to 
the American ichthyologist. 

While these observers are prosecuting their enquiries, we are sur- 
prised to receive an elaborate paper upon the “ Indian Cyprinide,” 


predecessor ; and had I had more time, I should almost as soon have thought of knocking off 
the nose of the Apollo Belvidere to ascertain if the marble were Grecian or Italian (a curious 
enquiry too,) as to have injured one of these noble pillars, to have learned whether it contain- 
ed adark green talc or a crystal of hornblende. I do not forget Wordsworth’s famous lines 
relative to the man who would ‘‘ peep and botanise out o’er his mother’s grave.” But why 
should an Indian geologist with mountains around him yet untouched by the hammer, waste 
his time in putting to rights some little slips of those who have worked in quite a different 
spirit. 


| 
: 
| 


ey ee ee ee ee 


Indian Cyprinde. 113 


read to the Asiatic Society in Sept., 1838, and published in their 
‘«* Researches” the following year. This paper, to which I would 
now call your attention, was prepared by Mr. John M’Clelland, 
assistant surgeon in the Bengal medical service. Our author was in- 
duced to undertake the elucidation of this subject, by perceiving 
that Cuvier had adopted only such of the Indian Cyprinidze as were 
figured in Dr. Buchanan’s work on Gangetic Fishes—leaving the re- 
maining three-fourths of the species described in that work, as not 
well determined—and feeling satisfied that these descriptions of 
Buchanan were so general that they could not by any one be dis- 
tinguished, he resolved to make the attempt to identify them, by col- 
lecting all these species, and minutely studying their characters. 
«* After perseverance for the better part of three years,” to use the 
words of our author, ‘‘ occasionally giving it up in despair, I succeed- 
ed in identifying most of the species unfigured by Buchanan, as well 
as in having made two series of finished drawings of them, one 
set for England and one for India.” After his paper was ready for 
publication, our author learned that some of Buchanan’s drawings of 
his Gangetic Fishes, were in the government house at the botanic 
garden in Calcutta—and upon investigation, founda collection 
** amounting to one hundred and fifty beautifully executed, and in- 
cluding nearly all the unpublished species on which my painters had 
been so long employed, with the specific names in Buchanan’s hand- 
writing marked under the figures, so as to leave no doubt or difficul- 
ty in referrmg them to corresponding descriptions in the Gangetic 
Fishes.” Fortunate indeed was it for science, although gross injus- 
tice to Buchanan, that these drawings should have been thus long 
concealed ; had all the figures appeared in his ‘“‘ Gangetic Fishes,”’ 
they would have supplied the deficiency in his descriptions, and the 
rich volume before us, would have never been undertaken. Now, 
after having for years examined the swamps and stagnant pools, and 
the mountain streams of India—after having enlisted his numerous 
friends in his service, and possessed through their efforts and his 
own, not merely all the species described by Buchanan, but many 
previously unknown—Dr. M’Clelland is not satisfied merely to cry 


out €venka, but embodies here a great amount of information 
Q 


114 Indian Cyprinidae. 


obtained during his researches, and throws new light upon the 
ichthyology of the East. 

The Cyprinide, are arranged by Cuvier in the “ Regne Animal,” 
as the first family of the Malacopterygii abdominales—and are cha- 
racterized thus—they are “‘ recognized by the slightly cleft mouth ; 
the weak jaws, generally edentated, and whose border is formed 
by the intermaxillaries ; by the deeply dentated pharyngeals which 
compose the trifling armature of the jaws, and by the small number 
of the branchial rays. Their body is scaly, and they have no adi- 
pose dorsal, such as we shall find in the Siluri and in the Salmons. 
Their stomach has no cul-de-sac, neither are there any cecal appen- 
dages to their pylorus. Of all the fishes, they are the least carni- 
vorous.” This family is divided by Cuvier into seventeen genera, 
characterized for the most part by the form of the mouth, and the 
position of the dorsal fin. After a minute examination of the 
digestive apparatus of these fishes, Dr. M’Clelland has pointed out a 
natural arrangement, which goes far to simplify their study. He 
ascertained that upon the greater or less development of the intesti- 
nal canal, he could determine the food taken by the different genera 
—whether it was animal or vegetable; and that the position of the 
mouth corresponded with this arrangement of the canal. That such 
of the family as lived entirely upon vegetable food, possessed the 
ereatest developement of the intestines—and their mouths were 
horizontal or directed downwards ; and that those which lived upon 
insects, had the least development of these organs—and their jaws 
were directed upwards. 

He has accordingly formed three subfamilies, into which he di- 
vides the Cyprinide. The first, he calls Peonomine, or herbivorus 
Cyprins—from poionomos, that feeds on herbs. This subfamily is 
thus characterized—‘“‘ mouth slightly cleft, either horizontal or di- 
rected more or less downward. ‘The stomach is a lengthened tube 
continuous with a long intestinal canal; colorus plain; three rays 
in the branchial membrane. Obs. Their food consists chiefly of 
confervoid plants and other productions of the vegetable kingdom.” 
The Paonomine contain five long established genera; viz. Cirrhinus, 
Barbus, Cyprinus proprius, Gobio, and Gonorhynchus. From the 


| 
| 
| 
| 
| 


Indian Cyprinide. 115 


Barbels, our author has formed a subgenus, which he calls Oreinus, 
from Oreinos, pertaining to mountains. 4 

The second subfamily is called Sarcoborine, from LYaexoPoooc, 
carnivorous. ‘This subfamily is composed of five genera. Two of 
these genera were previously established ; viz. Leueiscus, (Klein,) 
and Abramis, (Cuv.)—three other genera are formed by our author. 
The first of these, he calls Systomus, from Systomos, that has a 
narrow mouth. Characters. ‘ Intermaxillaries protractile, dorsal 
and anal short, the former opposite to the ventral and preceded 
by a spinous ray ; body elevated, and marked by two or more distinct 
dark spots, or diffuse spots either on the fins or opercula, promi- 
nence on the apex of the lower jaw obscure.”’ 

The genus Perilampus, from Wleo:Aapaw, to irradiate, or shine 
brilliantly, is thus distinguished. ‘‘ Head small, obliquely raised 
above the axis of the body ; dorsal placed opposite to a larger anal ; 
apices of the jaws raised to a line with the dorsum, which is straight ; 
the ventral margin is much arched, sides usually streaked with blue ; 
fins without spinous rays. Ods. In this genus the intestine is small, 
and very little longer than the body. The species all subsist exclu- 
sively on insects, which they seize by leaping above the surface. 
They vary from two to four inches in length.” 

The third genus of our author, is Opsarius, from oPagioy, picis- 
culus, a small fish ; its characters are thus defined: “ Mouth widely 
cleft ; body slender, and usually marked with transverse green streaks 
or spots; dorsal small without spines, and placed behind the middle, 
and long, lower margin of the body more arched than the upper. 
Obs. Intestine very short, and extends almost straight from the 
stomach to the vent.” 

In the genera of this sub-family, the mouth is situated directly op- 
posite to the position it had in the former. They are all insectivor- 
ous—the Opsarions, which also devour smaller species of fishes, par- 
ticularly gudgeons, are so voracious, that ‘‘it is no uncommon thing 
to find an Opsarion so overgorged that the tail of its prey remains 
protruding from the mouth, to be swallowed after that portion which 
is capable of being received into the capacious stomach is suffict- 
ently digested to admit of the introduction of the remainder.” 


116 Indian Cyprinide. 


Another striking distinction between the individuals of these two 
sub-families, is pointed out to usim their colors. “The whole of the 
sub-family Peonomine are remarkable for their uniformly plain colors, 
consisting of olive green, bluish gray, or brown, extended along 
the back, and softened off on the sides, so as to leave the lower sur- 
face of the body an impure white, partaking more or less of the 
colors of the back.” ‘‘ Of the species, not one possesses a brilliant 
spot of any pure color.” But as we leave the herbivorous group 
and enter the carnivorous, we find numerous bright, dark spots, 
and the opercula and fins to be stained with yellow and red, in deep 
and natural tints; and the more carnivorous the genera, the more 
remarkable is the brilliancy of their colors. 


The third sub-family, is called Apalopterine, from avaXog, soft, 


and 7teoov, a fin or wing. It “‘ consists of those genera, the spe- 
cies of which have either elongated cylindric bodies or flat heads, as 
the Loaches and Pecilie. They are without spmous rays in any of 
the fins, the intestine is short, and enveloped in a copious mucous 
secretion ; three to six rays in the branchial membrane.’ There are 
four genera. 

The first genus of this sub-family is called Platycara from platus, 
broad, and kara, head. Its characters are ‘‘ head flat, with the eyes 
placed on the upper surface, fins thick and opaque, pectorals large, 
anal small, caudal bifid, mouth without teeth and placed on the lower 
surface of the head, three rays in the branchial membrane. Obs. 
The stomach and intestine form a continuous fleshy tube, not much 
exceeding the length of the body ; they are found in elevated moun- 
tain streams.” 

The second genus is Psilorhynchus, from psilo, thin or attenuated, 
and rynchus, a snout or beak. It is distinguished by ‘‘ muzzle elon- 
gated and flattened, eyes placed on the edges of the head, mouth 
small and suctorial without cirri, opercula small, caudal bifid, dorsal 
opposite to the ventrals.”’ 

The third genus Pecilia, includes the genera Pecilia, Lebias 
Fundulus, Molinesia, and Cyprinodon, contained in the “ Regne Ani- 
mal.” A single subgenus is formed from this genus, which is called 


Aplocheilus, from AmAoe, simple or single, and xetAog, the lip, and 


Indian Cyprinidae. 1i7 


having the following characters—‘ intermaxillaries fixed, apices of 
the jaws broad, flat, and directed upwards ; five rays in the branchial 
membrane; fins transparent. Ods. A short dorsal is placed oppo- 
site to the last ray of a long anal, the ventrals are very small; the 
intestine and stomach form together a small tube scarcely longer 
than the body.” 

The fourth genus Cobitis, (Linn.) is divided into two subgenera ; 
the first, our author calls Cobitis propria—here, we find the “ caudal 
entire, large, and ornamented as well as the dorsal, with bars or 
spots; prevailing color of the body, various shades of brown, dis- 
posed in more or less dense nebulz.” To the second subgenus, our 
author has given the name of Schistura, from 2oroe, split or se- 
parated, and ovpa, cauda. Its characters are “caudal bilobate, 
dorsal and ventrals opposite, and short; with or without suborbitar 
spies; sides ornamented with fasciated bars, mostly green. Obs. 
The intestine is somewhat longer than that of the true Loaches, 
(Cobitis propria,) being usually reflected once upon the stomach.” 

We have thus exhibited a mere outline of the important improve- 
ments proposed by Dr. M’Clelland in the natural arrangement of the 
Cyprinide; but besides his classification, our author has presented us 
a general synopsis of the species, and illustrated them with lithogra- 
phic figures, from drawings mostly his own, all of which are suffici- 
ently well-executed to convey accurate ideas, and many of them are 
highly creditable. Besides furnishing nineteen colored plates, con- 
taining nearly one hundred figures, the volume before us is enriched 
by a single plate, exhibiting the peculiar forms of the jaws in several 
genera of the sub-family Peonominae, and the differences of form and 
proportion of the alimentary canal in each of these great sub-families. 

Almost one-half of the entire volume is devoted to an “ account of 
the species,” and it constitutes by far the most interesting portion. 
We here find, not merely a scientific description of each fish, with its 
Latin and native name, and its geographical locality, but its habits are 


elucidated with great clearness and evident acquaintance; its value as 


an article of food, from its delicacy or abundance, and the possibility 
and importance in many instances of its being transported from one 
locality to another for economical purposes, are pointed out with the 
zeal of a philanthropist; while the perseverance and fidelity with 


118 Indian Cyprinide. 


which our author has studied the minute anatomy of his subjects, 
must claim from all readers their admiration. 

Published as this treatise is, by a Society whose “ ‘Transactions’ 
have become so voluminous, and are with difficulty procured, it can- 
not be extensively circulated or known among American naturalists ; 
I would notice therefore a few points of general interest, selected 
from the portion of this paper just referred to. 

In some parts of India, many of the species of fishes are found in 
immense quantities. Our author, after describing Cyprinuschola, re- 
marks: ‘‘ Casting a net into a pond in Middle Assam, not presenting 
any remarkable appearance of containing fish, about one hundred and 
twenty were brought up at a single draught’’—(nine species captured 
are here mentioned). ‘‘ The extent of the pond may have been four 
hundred yards, and that of the net three yards ; and supposing half 
the fish to have escaped from under the net, the number in the pond 
would have been thirty-two thousand. When we consider the vast 
extent of surface occupied by waters equally productive, both in 
Bengal and Assam, we may form a conception of the inexhaustible 
supply of fish that might be procured for consumption in other parts 
of the country where they are less plentiful.” p. 384. Several species 
are useful not merely as an article of food; speaking of Cyprinus cursis, 
Dr. M’Clelland observes, ‘It is a beautiful fish, common in Bengal 
and Assam as high as Sudyah, but being full of bones, is little valu- 
ed as an article of food. If it be less useful in this respect than other 
Cirrhins, it is more serviceable than we are aware of, in common with 
the numerous Gudgeons in clearing the indolent waters of the plains 
from a redundancy of vegetation with which they would otherwise be 
choked up.” p. 330. Many of the species are of great value as 
excellent and nutritious food, and might be rendered infinitely more 
so, could they be salted when taken, or be transported and allowed 
to propagate in other portions of the country. Thus the Barbus 
megalepis, which is an admirable fish, is ‘‘ peculiar to remote unpopu- 
lated districts, where no attempts are made to cure ; they are conse- 
quently lost to the wants of other places, where an unlimited demand 
for dried fish must prevail at all seasons, but particularly during the 
rains and hot weather, when fresh fish become scarce. There can be 
no doubt that if some relaxation of salt duties could be made in favor 


Indian Cyprinide. 119 


of those who would embark in such a business, a profitable and 
useful trade might be established to a far greater extent than we can 
at present form any notion of. The season for fishing is short, and 
without means of saving more than can be consumed when fresh, the 
fishermen have nothing to stimulate them to any exertion beyond 
that of earning during their brief season, a sufficient sum to support 
them during the rest of the year. Had the fisherman the means of, 
preserving the result of his labor, his chief market would commence 
when the fishing season ends, and his industry would then become 
a permanent benefit to himself and to the country at large. Sea 
fisheries would be of still higher importance, although neither should 
be neglected. The cold season, from November to February, is the 
time at which fishes are chiefly taken; the waters being then low, 
the fishes are confined to narrow channels, and are often completely 
cut off from the larger streams and left in pools, in which they are 
easily secured. When passing Solano Mookh with the Assam depu- 
tation in January, I saw boats laden with most of the five kinds of 
Barbels just described, from one to two and a half feet in length ; but 
as Sudyah, the nearest market at which they could probably be dis- 
posed of, was thirty miles distant, and a strong current to be opposed 
in reaching that place, and no means of curing the fish, the owners en- 
tertained little hopes of realizing any thing whatever by them.” p. 339. 

To the important subject of transporting fishes from one pond or 
river to another, our author has given much attention, and his sug- 
gestions are worthy the notice of the government of India. We are 
told, that ‘‘ throughout the Mysore country, as well as in many of 
the western provinces, large tanks or reservoirs occur, many of them 
from three to thirty miles in circumference, and being indispensable 
for irrigation, may be supposed to be nearly universal in all populous 
districts not watered by rivers. These reservoirs are considered by 
the Honorable Col. Morison, C. B., as among the greatest national 
monuments to be found in India. ‘They are capable, according to 
Buchanan, of supplying water for from eighteen months to two years, 
and thus of maintaining the surrounding corps should no rain fall 
within that period. 

‘« They are drained by an ingenious system of sluices and aqueducts 
of the most simple but complete construction, which afford a perfect 


120 Indian Cyprinide. 


control over the distribution of water. During the dry season they 
are pretty much exhausted, and may, if necessary for repairs, be left 
perfectly dry. This would afford an excellent opportunity for des- 
troying crocodiles and all the various destructive fishes, sparing only 
the more profitable kinds, which are limited to two or three species 
only ; and by repeating this operation for several seasons, or as often 
as may be necessary, all but those we wish to propagate would soon 
be exterminated. 

« By a wise law of nature, the carnivorous animals of every class 
are less prolific than the harmless, and may therefore be the more 
easily subdued. Nearly all the destructive fishes are viviparous, 
bringing forth comparatively few young; whereas, the more pro- 
fitable kinds, or those which should be the objects of our care, are 
all oviparous, and bring forth their young from spawn. 

«A single female carp weighing only nine pounds, has been 
found by Dr. Locke to contain no less than six hundred thousand 
ova; and by Schneider, one, ten pounds weight, was found to con- 
tain seven hundred thousand ova or eggs. 

« The fecundity of the Ruee, Catla, and Mrigala, has not yet been 
ascertained, but from their close affinity to the carp, we may suppose 
them to correspond in this respect with that species ; the question, 
however, is one that may be easily ascertained by weighing a grain 
of the roe and ascertaining the number of globules it contains, while 
these will be to the whole roe what one grain is to its entire 
weight. The result will shew that these species are capable of 
yielding, by their extraordinary fertility, a source of food as in- 
exhaustible as the sands of the ocean, could we only bring their 
propagation and the safety of the young sufficiently within our 
control. 

“In the reservoirs above described, we have every facility for 
effecting this object on a scale of great magnitude, without in any 
way interfering with the other uses of the water.” p. 458, et seq. 
‘«« The only alteration in the present form of the reservoirs to adapt 
them to the purposes in view, would be to enclose the lowest por- 
tions of the bottom of each with stakes long enough to reach above 
the highest surface of the water, and close enough together to pre- 
vent the entrance of crocodiles, otters, and the like, should any such 


Indian Cyprinide. 121 


exist in the neighbourhood. The spawning season of the Ruee and 
other Cirrhins, appears to be in the dry weather; the contrivance 
here suggested would therefore protect them at that time, and if 
there should be any danger of the whole of the water drying up, 
wells of sufficient size and depth might be formed within the en- 
closure, to which the fishes would retire during droughts, while the 
shallow waters around the wells would afford space enough for the 
deposit of spawn. 

«« Much of our success would depend on keeping those enclosures 
as free as possible from all but the species we desire to propagate. 
At the commencement of the dry season, before the fish begin to 
enter the enclosure, the interval between the stakes might be closed 
with straw, and as the water becomes sufficiently low without, most 
of the rapacious kinds may be removed or destroyed; none should 
be allowed to remain but that species alone which may be the object 
of our care. This done, the only further attention necessary, would 
be to save the fish in the enclosure from birds during the remainder 
of the dry season. 

*“‘ Should our success be complete, from every moderately sized 
female Ruee we should have, on the commencement of the rains, 
from five to ten hundred thousand fry, which, as the waters rise, 
would be quite able to take care of themselves till the next season, 
when it would be necessary again to destroy the rapacious kinds 
as before.” ‘‘ On the fishes of Bengal, Assam, and other provinces 
subject to the inundations of the larger rivers, we can exercise 
no control, nor is it desirable that we should, even were it in our 
power, the supply of fish being plentiful and constant enough ; but in 
the higher parts of the plains, near the foot of the mountains, where 
the larger Cirrhins and Barbels retire during the dry season for the 
purpose of spawning, fisheries might be carried on with advantage 
to a considerable extent.” p. 461. 

As some species of the Indian fishes are found only in clear and 
rapid streams, they would not probably thrive well, if at all, in tanks 
where the waters would be still. Should it be considered desirable 
to propagate to any extent such species, our author suggests, that 
“the most suitable vivarium for such species might be formed 
by stopping up a clear mountain stream to a certain depth, and fil- 

R 


122 Indian Cyprinide. 


lng the irregularities of the bottom with sand, gravel and stones ; 
there should be a current in the water, and to prevent the escape 
of the fish, a grating should be fixed below; at the opposite end 
a stronger grating, if necessary, to prevent the introduction of rub- 
bish during floods, as well as the escape of the fish, should the fall 
not be sufficient for the latter purpose.”’ p. 347. Occasional re- 
marks are found relating to the altitude at which fishes are known to 
live in India. Speaking of the Oreinus guttatus, Dr. M’Clelland 
observes, it is found “‘ in rivers in different parts of Boutan, between 
the elevation of two and five thousand feet. It may occur higher, 
but Mr. Griffith remarks, that in valleys above five thousand feet, 
though fine, clear streams are common, yet fishes of any kind do 
not occur in them, and the natives assured the mission to which 
he was attached, that no fish existed at such elevations.” p. 345. 
The Gonorhynchus petrophilus “ inhabits streams in Kemaon at an 
elevation of six thousand feet above the sea, and has been observed 
by Lieut. Hutton at similar elevations in the mountains north of 
Simla, as well as by Dr. Campbell in Nipal.” p. 371. 

And again, ‘“‘ whether any other kind of fishes may yet be found 
in still higher altitudes than those at which the Gonorhynchs and 
Mountain Barbels disappear, is a problem in the distribution of this 
class of animals, that travellers in the Himalaya and other lofty 
regions must decide. In the limpid streams which Mr. Griffith passed 
with Capt. Pemberton, at elevations of from six to eight thousand feet 
in Boutan, no inhabitants were found; and both here and at Simla, 
as well as in Kemaon, the Gonorhynchs and Mountain Barbels have 
not been found at greater altitudes than six thousand feet above the 
level of the sea, where we may presume they disappear; but from 
that altitude downwards to the plain, they constitute the prevailing 
forms that have hitherto been met with in the waters.” p. 369. 

Tt is well known that several of the marine fishes, under peculiar 
circumstances, produce derangement in the systems of those who eat 
them; it appears that similar affections are the result of feeding 
upon some of the Indian Cyprinide. Thus we are told “ that many 
of the natives abstain from the use of the Cyprinus cursis, imagining 
that if eaten on the same day with milk it will occasion a disease 
called elephantiasis.” p. 329. 


Indian Cyprinide. 123 


The Oreinus progastus “is said by the natives of Assam to 
occasion swimming of the head and temporary loss of reason for 
several days, without any particular derangement of the stomach. 
It is the most herbivorous of the Barbels, and like some of the 
Gudgeons, tends rapidly to decay after death, and in the abdominal 
cavity a copious oily secretion is found, which is probably the cause of 
its bad effects.” p. 344. 

Our author observes, that in some species ‘‘ the whole of the 
abdominal viscera float in a dark, oily kind of fluid ;’’ and he remarks, 
that either this fluid, or the great proportion of vegetable matter 
contained in the intestines of the Gudgeon and Gonorhynchs, tends 
rapidly to putrefaction ; to which cause, as well as to the neglect 
of removing the viscera from those species immediately after they are 
caught, I ascribe the bad effects which have by some been observed 
to result on certain occasions from their use.” <‘‘ Mr. Bruce, of 
Assam, also mentioned to me, that he knew of instances of indisposi- 
tion supposed to be occasioned by a variety of Bangon. All Bangons 
and Gonorhynchs should therefore have the viscera removed soon 
after they are taken, and the dark, oily fluid washed away; when, if 
it be necessary, they will keep fresh as long as any other kind of 
fish ; but if this be neglected, the stomach rapidly putrefies, in which 
state, if it be necessary to use these fish, the thin parts adjoining the 
ventral fins should be removed.” p. 371. 

I might proceed to point out much, which could not fail to 
interest you, but it was not my intention to present an elaborate 
paper. I wished merely by glancing generally at the work before me, 
to shew you how creditably the author has performed his task ; 
he deserves, and will I trust, receive in the pages of the scientific 
journals of his native country, a faithful critique. 

Before closing this report, I would revert to a single circumstance 
which is highly honorable to Dr. M‘Clelland. It appears that Dr. 
Buchanan, during a long residence in India, had made a large col- 
lection of papers and drawings illustrating the natural history of that 
country, which were taken from him, as he was about to leave India, 
by the Marquis of Hastings, and deposited in the government house 
at the botanic garden in Calcutta—so that he was obliged when he 
reached Edinburgh, to publish his Gangetic Fishes without most 


124 Indian Cyprinide. 


of his plates. Dr. M‘Clelland, when he finally knew of the existence 
of these drawings, was surprised to ascertain that Hardwicke in his 
« Tllustrations” had freely copied many of them, without giving the 
slightest credit to Buchanan, and had even annexed to them new 
names, although the names of their discoverer were attached to the 
drawing, and in his own handwriting. But the names were not 
merely changed ; “during the twenty years Buchanan’s drawings lay 
at the botanic garden, before they were transferred to Hardwicke’s 
Illustrations, many of the colors appear to have undergone a change, 
such as light blue and green becoming dark brown ; not aware of 
this, the copyist has not only imitated the altered colors, but added 
a little to their intensity; the consequence of which is, that the 
figures thence obtained in the expensive work referred to, are made 
to appear in black, when they should only be a pale grey or green.” 
p. 355, note. Mortified to find, that a departed naturalist had thus 
been robbed of a portion of his well-earned fame, and proud to 
be the means of rescuing from oblivion the labors of Buchanan, Dr. 
M‘Clelland has not only in every instance, when practicable, referred 
to his plates in the most generous manner, but has even presented us 
with some of the original plates, although he had made similar 
drawings previous to their discovery. His whole conduct in this 
transaction is noble and disinterested ; and while the naturalist, after 
reading this volume, acknowledges his obligations for the information 
received, he will also feel for the author a deep and abiding esteem.* 


Rosinson’s Patent Sugar Mills. Pl. VI. 


In a Memoir recently presented to the Academy of Sciences of 
Paris, by M. G. Péligot, it was demonstrated that the constituent 
parts of the Sugar-cane, of the species called Otaheite, are 90 per 
cent. of juice, and 10 per cent. of fibrous or woody matter. 

At any period, researches, the object of which would be to deter- 
mine with exactness the different quantities or proportions of the 
component parts of the Sugar-cane, would have commanded in a 
special manner the attention of that part of the public interested 


* American Journal of Science, 1841, p, 92. 


Robinson's Patent Sugar Mills. 125 


in such inquiry; but at the present time they acquire a new degree 
of interest by the circumstances in which we are placed. 

M. Péligot therefore deserves commendation for having undertaken 
these researches, and the more so, as he has been able to rectify 
some very material errors in the important art of extracting sugar 
from the cane. ‘The authors who had hitherto studied the analysis 
of the Sugar-cane juice considered it as water holding in solution su- 
gar, gum, albumina, mucilaginous matter, a kind of soapy substance, 
acids, and divers salts ; according to their notions it was a liquid of a 
very compound nature, and from thence they inferred that it was 
so difficult to extract the sugar from it. M. Péligot, on the contrary 
proves that the juice of the Sugar-cane, when filtered, is composed 
simply of four parts of water and one of crystallizable sugar; that it 
is nothing but sweetened or sugared water, or at least that the other 
saline or organic substances which are found therein do not exceed 
17 parts in 1000 by weight. 

By the sugar mill ordinarily employed to express the juice, the 
quantity obtained only averages from 45 to 55 per cent. It is true, 
that some canes may contain less than the above proportion of juice, 
and that in some few cases better results may be obtained from 
the mills; but it is admitted on all hands, that the general result 
is very much below what it ought to be. A large proportion of the 
saccharine juice remains in the canes after the present operation, 
which is lost to the manufacturer, or only goes to increase the com- 
bustible character of the canes when used as fuel. 

Nor is the deficiency of production the only defect of the present 
sugar mills; those persons who have had any experience in the 
colonial sugar manufactures, know full well the loss and annoyance 
which continually arise from the frequent breakage of the machinery. 

To our readers it may be observed, that owing to the carelessness 
of the parties employed, and the imperfection of the machinery, 
breakage is a common accident, and one which, from the very inade- 
quate means of repair to be met with in the colonies, frequently 
causes the loss of the “‘ crop” or entire year’s labour and expenditure 
of the planter. 

With a view to remedy both these defects, an arrangement of 
machinery is proposed to be substituted for that heretofore used, the 


126 Robinson's Patent Sugar Mills. 


joint invention of a planter of twenty years’ experience, and present 
eminence, and of an engineer of talent and application, resident in a 
British sugar colony during the last five years. The details have 
been perfected here, and the invention has been patented in Eng- 
land,* France, and their dependencies and plantations abroad, and is 
in process of being secured by patent in all the sugar-producing 
countries and colonies. 

Fig. 1, of the engravings on our front page, is a side elevation of 
this patent Sugar Cane Mill, No. 1, and feed apparatus complete, 
with one side frame removed for distinctness. In this arrangement 
it will be seen, that the canes are subjected to three pressures, by 
which the whole, or nearly the whole of the juice is expected to be 
expressed ; its extraction being still farther assisted by the applica- 
tion of a jet of boiling water, or of steam, being thrown upon the 
canes previous to their entering between the third pair of rollers. 

Fig. 2 is a side elevation of a patent Sugar Cane Mill, No. 2, with 
its endless band for feeding the canes to the rollers. (One side 
frame being again omitted.) 

These engravings, although representing but imperfectly two 
modifications of the machines, will give a better idea of them than 
any lengthened description. It will be at once perceived by persons 
having an acquaintance with the subject, that there is nothing com- 
plex or experimental in the new mill, and that it is adapted to 
operate more effectively than the common one. 

The distinguishing peculiarities of the new mill, and the advan- 
tages claimed for it by its ingenious patentees are as follows :-— 

Ist. That the canes are fed into the mill, or, in other words, put 
between the pressing cylinders by an apparatus or machine, attached 
to and worked by the mill itself, by means of which they are sup- 
plied regularly, evenly, and lengthwise ; instead of being fed in by 
the hands of the attendant blacks intermittingly and in unstratified 
bunches, now too little and then too much, which has the double dis- 
advantage of hindering the action of the cylinders upon a portion of 
the canes passing through, and of severely straining the machimery. 

2nd. The canes undergo three distinct and consecutive pressings, 
at each of which the juice expressed is separated from them by being 


* Vide abstract of specification, page 446 of our 931st Number. 


Robinson's Patent Sugar Mills. 127 


thrown back, while in the common mill the canes are subjected to 
but two pressings, at the first of which the expressed juice is thrown 
forwards with the canes, and but very partially separated from them, 
leaving nearly the whole to be separated at the second pressing, 
which, as shewn above, fails in obtaining the juice to a great extent. 

3rd. The pressing cylinders or rollers are tied or held to each other 
by malleable iron straps or bars, which relieve the cast iron side- 
frames from the great strain they are subject to in mills of the 
usual construction. Should any of these straps break, they are easily 
and promptly replaced.* 


Extract from the Cernéen Newspaper of Nov. 10th, 1842, regarding 
the Vnilla produced at Mauritius, on the estates of Mr. GrnEvE, 
Black River. Communicated by Wiis Ears, Esa. 


‘ Mr. Bojer, at the last sitting of the Mauritius Society (of Natural 
‘ History), exhibited some beautiful vanilla fruit or pods, the produce 
‘ of the last gathering made by Mr. Genéve at the Riviere Noire, with 
‘ the view of inducing the Society to encourage as much as possible the 
‘ culture of this plant, which offers great advantages to the country, 
‘on account of the little expence attending plantations on a large 
* scale, and of the extremely high price of Brazil vanilla. 
‘ This latter, Mr. B. says, bears no comparison with that of Mauri- 
‘ tius in respect to the perfume, and the beauty of the fruit, and yet 
‘it sells for 90 to 100 francs per lb.! ! + 
‘A pod of M. Genéve’s weighed gross, 22 drams.{ Six pods 
‘thus weigh about an ounce, or 96 to a pound avoirdupois, and if 
‘ (‘un pied,’) a foot? of vanilla gives 1000 flowers at the end of 
‘three years, its importance may be easily calculated. Mr. Bojer 
‘ascribes the rarity and consequent dearness of vanilla, to failure 
‘arising from the excessive developement of a certain membrane, 
‘ covering the stigma or female parts,§ which prevents fructification, 
* Mechanics Magazine, Oct. 1841. 
+ But only sometimes at this rate I suppose.—W. E. 


t Mr. B. says the fresh fruit, whereas that of the Brazils must be old; but I have not seen 
either the plants or the fruit.—W. E. 


§ The pollen being shed rapidly, and often when the stigma is thus enveloped, as explain- 
ed to me by Mr. B. in conversation.—W. E. 


128 Mauritius Vanilla. 


‘and says, that he has recently, by means of a slight incision reme- 
‘ died this fault, which appears to be almost general in the conforma- 
‘ tion, and finds that in all the plants so operated upon, he has by 
‘thus mechanically assisting nature, entirely restored the due rela- 
‘ tions between the organs of fructification.* 

‘ A letter from M. Genéve shews, that formerly out of 10 greéffes 
‘or shoots rich in flowers, scarcely one or two pods would be 
‘ produced, but that now, thanks to Mr. Bojer, each stem (gréffe) 
‘ after losing half its flowers, yields as many as 10 pods. M. G. 
‘ adds, that in less than 15 days, 10 or 12 vanilla plants have formed 
‘ (noué) 236 pods, and that he expects to have from them 325 to 350, 
‘a very satisfactory result,—and which could have been doubled, 
‘had the operations been performed in due time.’ 


From the same. 


I suppose you saw the remarkable Meteoric, if not Cometic ap- 
pearance in the heavens, yesterday evening, and which astonished us 
not a little. 

I first observed it on leaving the office, at about 64 to 6-20 P. m., 
I then imagined that it was a streak of smoke from some steamer 
illumined by the sun, and afterwards that it was one of those radia- 
tions sometimes seen, when the sun has just set, or is setting under 
clouds, but it had a brighter appearance, and in fact seemed as a 
luminous cloud-like ray, of prodigious length, converging towards or 
almost towards the place of sunset. 

I expected, therefore, to see it melt away, but on the contrary, 
it became brighter and better defined with the increasing dusk, and 
it grew gradually shorter, by the earth’s motion, as it seemed to 
decline, and sink into the horizon. 

By the time I got to the gardens, it had assumed all the appearance 
of a Comet’s brush, but was fast setting behind our Casuarina trees, 
when I took the probable bearing of the point, where I think it may 


have cut the horizon, and which I think lay by compass, between 
W.bS. and W.bS.25. 


* Mr. B. informed me, that the vanilla, a parasitic plant, the mango tree, the iron-wood 
tree, and some others grow in the Isle of France.—W. E. 


: 
| 


The Comet. 129 


The angle it made with the horizon, I roughly estimated at 473° 
to 50°, 3 
The time of the ray or tails final setting I know not, but suppose 
14 to 14 hour before the moon. 

The time of my taking the bearing, and angle of incidence of the 
above, was about 7° 35’ ep. m., I think. 

It occurs to me, that a few nights ago, I saw something like the 
above, but only for a very short time, owing to the general cloudiness 
that then prevailed. 

This morning, I was on the look out before 5 a. m., to see if there 
was any thing very remarkable, rising before the sun, and saw of 
course the beautiful morning star, Venus, and soon after I observed, 
what I suppose to be Mercury; but with a much larger disk 
than I gave him credit for, through a Dolland’s hand telescope of 
moderate power. He rose bearing E. 8. E. below, and to the North- 
ward of Venus, and was of a comparatively dull reddish hue; I sup- 
pose, he may be at this season further than usual from the sun ; 
but bemg no astronomer, and having no Ephemeries to consult, can 
only guess in ignorance. 

March 7th, 18438. 


Honeson’s Illustrations of the Zoology of Nipal and Tibet. 


We have been assured by those who have been favoured with the 
sight of 31 sheets of Hodgson’s Illustrations, and can safely say, that 
for rigid scientific accuracy, united with much spirit and grace, they 
are inferior to nothing that has yet appeared in England. The figures 
only want being rounded by shading, to make them perfect, and 
the artist who has engaged to execute them in lithograph, will 
readily add that,—doing moreover whatever further be held needful 
to make the drawings really contributory to scientific use, as well as 
to popular taste, for he has a rich store of specimens at his disposal, 
whereby to correct, compare, and complete his proposed work, at 
all points. 

The draftsman employed by Mr. Hodgson, to whom we owe these 
drawings, (Raj Man Sinh, we name him with respect,) is a native.of 

S 


130 Hodgson’s Zoology of Nipal and Tibet. 


Nipal, and to all patrons and promoters of Indian talent, the pro- 
posed work will have a double value as an unrivalled specimen of 
Indian docility and ability. The home artist, who undertakes to 
transfer the drawing to stone, is Mr. F. Howard, the celebrated illus- 
trator of Harris, and Mr. Howard is anxious and ready to begin 
his task. He proposes to commence with Quadrupeds, and to go 
on to birds, to give first 100 of the former, and then so many of 
the latter, as the public shall continue to call for. His terms for 
100 Mammals, to be published each alternate month, are fifty rupees, 
or ten rupees per part of twenty Illustrations, twenty inches by 
twelve each in size. He requires 200 subscribers, and he hopes that 
subscribers will not object to pay half in advance, or twenty-five for 
the Quadrupeds to begin with, when a century of birds will be pro- 
posed on the same terms. Whatever is necessary to exhibit the 
essential conformation of each type or genus, will be given separately, 
as the scull or stomach, or bill or feet; and care will be taken that 
each and every Nipalese or Tibetan form or genus is exhausted before 
the plates are suffered to run to too great a number. Thus for 
five rupees per mensem, payable every second month, or for an ad- 
vance of twenty-five rupees on the Mammals, the other twenty-five to 
be paid on completion, every gentleman interested in science, or fond 
of field sports, may obtain 100 Quadrupeds beautifully executed, and 
fully explanatory: and then, upon the same terms, as many birds: 
and we may add, that there is hardly an Indian Quadruped, that will 
not fall within the scope of the work; and but few Indian birds. 
We shall be happy to receive intending subscribers’ names, and refer- 
ences for payment in England, or at the Indian presidencies. 


The Glacial Theory. 


When noticing the Annals and Magazine of Natural His- 
tory in the October No. of the Calcutta Journal of Natural 
Fistory, 1841, we adverted to the views then beginning to 
prevail relative to the effects of glaciers. 

The subject still continues to engross the attention of 
geologists, and most of the scientific journals are occupied with 


———— a 


The Glacial Theory. 131 


the results of their enquiries, and we here propose to offer 
an outline of the present state of the question. 

The glacier theory, says Professor Forbes, Edinburgh New 
Philosophical Journal, No. 63, page 85, whether it regards 
the present or the past history of those mighty and resistless 
vehicles of transport and instruments of degradation, yields 
to no other physical speculation of the present day in gran- 
deur, importance, interest, and I had almost said, novelty. 
It is, says M. Agassiz, scarcely any longer a mere theory ; 
it rests on a whole series of phenomena apparently very 
different, but whose relations are evident to all observers : 
these are the erratic blocks, the mounds of loose materials, 
the ancient moraines, the polished and striated surfaces, the 
furrowings of rocks in a constant direction, which facts have 
been emphatically named the erratic phenomena. 

«« Since the domain of observation has been fairly entered,” says M. 
Agassiz, “ the investigation has advanced with gigantic strides. The 
beauty of the subject, the vast field which it embraces, the exciting 
questions belonging to it, have awakened on all hands, zeal, interest, 
curiosity, and ambition. There is now not an academy, not a scientific 
society, in which the erratic phenomenon has not been discussed and 
supported by new facts; and such has been the activity displayed by 
the savans of every country, that the most succinct abstract of the 
works and memoirs on the subject which have appeared within the 
last two years, would greatly exceed the limits of an article like the 
present. M. de Charpentier, in his Essaz sur les Glaciers et le 
Terrain Erratique, has described im detail the traces of ancient 
glaciers in the great valley of the Rhone and its lateral valleys, and 
also at a multitude of other points in Switzerland; M. Studer has 
observed them on the southern side of the Alps; and Mr. Martins 
in the Grisons. The French geologists assembled at Grenoble in 
1840, studied them in the Alps of Dauphiny, and made them the 
subject of their discussions at the meeting held at Lyons in 1841. 
The polished rocks, in particular, seem to be very distinct on Mount 
Cenis, where they have been detected by Mr. Trevelyan and by 
Captain Le Blanc. MM. Renoir, Hogard, and Le Blane have con- 


132 The Glacial Theory. 


tinued to observe the erratic phenomenon in the Vosges; MM. Max ~ 
Braun, and Du Rocher have noticed it in the Pyrenees; and I myself 
have done so in the Black Forest. The Swiss and French Jura has 
in this respect been made the object of continued study by MM. 
Gressly, Guyot, and Desor, who have proved that the erratic blocks 
of the Alps extend far beyond the limits assigned them by MM. de 
Buch and Charpentier; and, lastly, I have discovered erratic blocks, 
accompanied by polished and scratched surfaces, in a host of loca- 
lities in the Alps, where they had not previously been known to exist. 

“The great phenomena of the north, although attributed to other 
causes, do not the less belong to the same subject; and, since the 
investigations of MM. Alexander Brongniart and Sefstrém, they have 
been made the object of continued researches by MM. Bothlingk, 
Nordenskidld, Eichwald, Durocher, Robert, Martins, Murchison, De 
Verneuil, and Kaiserling. Finally, the American geologists, also, 
have very recently noticed a vast net-work of polished rocks and 
erratic blocks in the United States. 

“‘ But it is more particularly in Great Britain that the most unex- 
pected discoveries have been made. Who could have supposed that 
in these islands, equally remote from the glaciers of the Alps and the 
ice of the north, traces of the action of ice should have been found ! 
And, nevertheless, all the phenomena which indicate the former 
existence of glaciers are there just as evident, and just as well pre- 
served, as in the neighbourhood of the glaciers of the present day. 
England likewise,—thanks to the activity and the zeal of her savans 
—already possesses quite a literature on the subject of glaciers; 
and it would be necessary for me to cite the names of most of the 
geologists of that country, were I to mention all the individuals 
there who have occupied themselves with this question. 

«The purely theoretical part of the erratic phenomenon has also 
attracted much attention; and the discussions to which it has given 
rise in many places, and particularly in the Geological Society of 
France, have contributed, on their part, to render the study still 
more interesting, by connecting it with the great problems of the 
cosmic system.’’* 


Edinb. New Phil. Journ. No. 66, p. 218. 


The Glacial Theory. 133 


When we study the arrangement of erratic blocks in 
certain valleys in Scotland, we feel inclined to imagine our- 
selves in Switzerland, says the same writer. 

“These mounds or ramparts abut against the walls of the valleys, 
frequently forming at the mouths of the valleys a series of concen- 
tric belts, which occur precisely at those places where, supposing 
that the valley had at one period been occupied by a glacier, it 
ought to have terminated by the terminal moraines pushing against 
one another. Similar mounds are observed at the mouth of nearly 
all the valleys of mountainous countries. ‘The most remarkable in 
the British islands are, in Scotland, those of the banks of Loch Awe 
and of Loch Etive, especially in the vicinity of Bunaw ferry; in 
England, those of the environs of Penrith and Kendal; and in 
Ireland, those which traverse the road that skirts the base of Cuil- 
cagh to the west of Florence Court. ‘The latter are more distinct 
than any that I have seen in the United Kingdom. The nature of 
the blocks composing these moraines, proves that they have not 
come from a great distance; but that they have been detached from 
the upper part ef the valley, and transported by some cause to its 
extremity. It is among these blocks, sometimes of very consider- 
able size, that we find the most angular. Now, if we consider the 
arrangement of the valleys, which proceed in all directions from the 
most elevated chains, and all of which present the phenomena of 
erratic blocks, and of more or less continuous moraines, we cannot 
for a moment doubt, that the cause of this transport has extended 
its effects by radiating from the interior of the elevated points of 
the district towards the plains. This is a fact of capital importance, 
for it proves that the phenomenon of transportation is to a certain 
extent a local phenomenon, inasmuch as it is connected with the 
neighbouring chains of mountains. Each great group of mountains 
in Britain has thus its system of erratic blocks limited to the extre- 
mities of its valleys. It is thus that Ben Lomond on the one hand, 
and Ben Nevis on the other, have their system of blocks indepen- 
dent of that of Ben Wyvis; Schihallien and the Grampians have 
equally theirs, as also the Pentland Hills, the Cheviots between 
Scotland and England, and the mountains of Cumberland and West- 
moreland; lastly, the mountains which rise above Belfast, those of 


134 The Glacial Theory. 


the country of Wicklow, and Cuileagh, also seem to me to form 
so many separate groups, as regards the dispersion of their erratic 
blocks. But these relations of the blocks to the chains of moun- 
tains are only one of the peculiarities of their arrangement; it is 
indeed that very one which has been least insisted on, and with 
which the defenders of the theory of currents have the least occu- 
pied themselves ; and yet they ought above everything to have 
endeavoured to explain it, because it includes facts the most con- 
trary to their theory. How is it really possible to attribute to an 
eruption of the ocean, or to the effects of a continual sowlévement, 
the dispersion of different groups of erratic blocks arranged like a 
fan around each particular system of mountains? How, moreover, 
is it possible to conceive the existence of so many deep lakes, by 
whose beds, however, all these currents must nevertheless have pass- 
ed, in order to perch the erratic blocks on the flanks of the moun- 
tains, rather than accumulate them in the bottom of the valleys? 

«* A circumstance which further adds to the importance of these 
scattered blocks and continuous mounds, is, that the valleys in 
which they are met with have generally their walls more or less 
worn, rounded, smoothed, polished, and scratched. Now, this par- 
ticular appearance is evidently to be attributed to the same cause 
which transported the blocks ; for these two series of facts are every- 
where intimately connected together. 

‘It was in England and in Sweden that the first polished sur- 
faces were observed, and these were everywhere attributed, until 
recently, to the action of great currents, without any regard being 
paid to the improbability of a current, or rather currents, spouting 
like springs from the top of all the valleys, and being sufficiently 
powerful to convey from their place of origin blocks sometimes of 
immense dimensions. It can easily be imagined, that, at a period 
when almost all geological phenomena were attributed to the action 
of water, no endeavour was made to search for another cause for the 
transport of erratic blocks. But if a comparison had been institut- 
ed between the polished surfaces and the effects produced by cur- 
rents, very remarkable differences between them would have been 
discovered. As I have said elsewhere, rocks polished by glaciers 
of the present day present surfaces gently rounded, smooth, and 


The Glacial Theory. 135 


continuous over large spaces, sometimes even perfectly flat, and 
passing uniformly over the most resisting portions of rocks as over 
the softest, without forming sinuosities or edges. They are, more- 
over, furrowed, in the direction of the movement of the glacier, by 
furrows more or less deep and rectilinear, and scratched by fine 
striz, perfectly rectilinear, and evidently parallel to one another and 
to the furrows ; and, when the latter offer deviations from the gene- 
ral direction of the valleys, it is im consequence of circumstances 
which it is easy to appreciate. Such are likewise the polished sur- 
faces remarked at the bottom and on the flanks of the valleys which 
are encompassed by erratic blocks and moraines, even when they 
are no longer occupied by glaciers. But such are not the appear- 
ances exhibited by rocks worn by water; although smooth, they are 
never polished, and their undulated and sinuous surfaces present 
hollows or irregular excavations wherever the nature of the rock 
favoured erosions; no portion of the surfaces worn by currents of 
water has exhibited to me those long rectilinear striz so charac- 
teristic of the polishing of glaciers. ‘These differences between the 
abrasion occasioned by glaciers and that caused by water, are very 
well explained by the difference presented by a current of water, 
which, while it bounds along, follows all the sinuosities of its bed, 
and a rigid mass of ice which advances slowly on account of its 
consistence. The conformity which I have already pointed out be- 
tween the aspect of polished valleys whose flanks are charged with 
erratic blocks together with continuous mounds, and whose mouths 
are closed by concentric barriers of blocks, and the aspect of the 
valleys at present occupied by glaciers flanked by their lateral and 
terminal, ancient and recent moraines, and whose bottoms are po- 
lished, striated, and furrowed in the direction of the movement of 
the glacier ; this conformity, I say, is the principal argument that 
has caused me to attribute to the existence of glaciers which no 
longer remain, the phenomena similar to those produced by the 
glaciers of the present day, and which we meet with in so many 
localities far distant from glaciers. The granitic and porphyritic 
rocks of many valleys in Scotland exhibit polishings equally bril- 
liant with those at present observed on the slaty serpentines of the 
flanks of the glaciers of Monte Rosa.”* 


* Edinb. New Phil. Journ. No. 66, p. 222. 


136 The Glacial Theory. 


For the mamner in which such polishings and grooves are 
effected by glaciers, we may refer to p. 449, of the Caleutta 
Journal of Natural History, 1842. Dr. Buckland, to whom 
these polished surfaces were pointed out in Switzerland by 
Professor Agassiz, as the effect of glaciers, remarked, that 
he had seen similar phenomena on the surfaces of rocks 
both in Scotland and England, but which he had attributed 
to diluvial action. Thus he had observed on the head rocks, 
on the left side of the gorge of the Tay near Dunkeld, round- 
ed and polished surfaces; and in 1824, in company with Mr. 
Lyell, grooves and strize on granite rocks near the east base 
of Ben Nevis. About the same time, Sir G. Mackenzie 
pointed out to Dr. Buckland a high ridge of gravel extended 
across a valley at the base of Ben Nevis, in a manner 
inexplicable by any action of water ; but in which, from his 
examination of glaciers in Switzerland, he recognizes the 
form and condition of a moraine. The north and north-east 
shoulders of Schihallien presents rounded, polished and 
striated surfaces. Again, on the left flank of the valley call- 
ed the Braes of Foss, a newly exposed porphyry of the 
dyke, forty feet wide, exhibited a polished and ‘striated sur- 
face parallel to the line of descent which a glacier from 
Schihallien would take, and in the right flank of the same 
valley, another and smaller dyke of porphyry presented simi- 
lar phenomena, and in the intermediate space, the recently 
uncovered slate and quartzose rock, are rounded, polished, 
grooved, and striated parallel in the direction, which a glacier 
would assume. At the west end of Comrie near Strath Karn, 
blue slate rocks have been also rounded and guttered, as 
well as the surface of the granite at Invergeldy; though too 
much weathered, the polished surface or the striz, both of 
which phenomena may, however, be seen on a hill composed 
of trap rock near Surg, in the direction which a glacier des- 
cending the subjacent valley would assume. 

2, Moraines.—Dr. Buckland on the same occasion enters 
into full particulars of moraines or ridges of loose boulders, 


The Glacial Theory. 137 


and detached masses of rocks, which skirt several mountains 
in Dumfrieshire, Aberdeenshire, Forfarshire, and other 
parts of Scotland, generally, if not always associated with the 
foregoing polished and striated surfaces, so as to leave little 
doubt upon the mind, that both phenomena were produced 
by the same cause. 

Dr. Buckland considers the gravel and sand which cover 
most of the granite table-land from Aberdeen and Stone- 
haven to be the detritus of moraines; and the large tumuli 
and tortuous ridges which occupy one hundred acres near 
Forden to be terminal moraines, as well as the blocks, large 
pebbles and small gravel spread over the levels of the valley 
of North Esk, after emerging from the lower Grampians, to 
be the residue of moraines, re-arranged by water. 

The cones and ridges of gravel in Forfarshire near Kirrie- 
muir at the confluence of the Caritz and Proson valleys, have 
also been produced, Dr. Buckland considers, by glaciers. 
The vast longitudinal and isolated ridges extending for two 
or three miles up the valley of Blair Gowrie, and the trans- 
verse barriers forming a succession of small lakes in the 
valley of Savanburn, he considers to be moraines, as well 
as the lofty mounds forming the ornamental grounds adjacent 
to Dunkeld Castle; and the detritus covering the left flank of 
the valley of Tay are, he thinks, to be ascribed to the same 
cause, as well as the vast congeries of gravel and boulders 
on the shoulder of the mountain exactly opposite to the gorge 
of the Tamel. ‘ These last were precipitated from glaciers 
which descended the lateral valley of the Jamel, on the 
north side of Schihallien and the adjacent mountains. 

Remarkable groups of tumuli, thirty to sixty feet high, are 
crowded together on the highlands dividing the Tay from the 
Brau, which exactly resembles some of the moraines in the 
valley of the Rhone, between Mortigny and Lock. The 
village of Almurie is considered by Dr. Buckland to stand 
on a group of low moraines and surfaces of mica slate round- 

“ 


138) The Glacial Theory. 


ed by glaciers. Strath Earn is flanked irregularly with 
ridges and terraces of gravel, the detritus of moraines and 
adjacent hills are rounded and striated. Near Comrie, Dr. 
Buckland tested the value of the glacial theory by marking, 
in anticipation on a map the localities, where there ought 
to be evidences of glaciers having existed, if the theory 
were well founded, and the results always coincided with 
the anticipations. Full details of the circumstances are then 
entered into by Dr. Buckland.* Similar remains of moraines 
have been observed at Lock Earn, Callender, Edinburgh, in 
Cumberland and Westmoreland, at Kendal and Lancaster, 
and the line extends to Shap Fell. 

In a report to the Geological Society of France in 1840,} 
M. Renoir states it to be his settled conviction, that glaciers 
of much greater extent and force than any now existing, 
formerly occupied the vallies of the Alps down to an actual 
elevation of little more than four hundred feet; and that in the 
chain of the Vosges, the culminating or highest point of which 
is little more than that of the mountains of Scotland, the 
effects of glaciers are equally conspicuous and characteristic. 
The polished guttered surfaces have been observed in 
situations too numerous to detail, while the vallies are bor- 
dered by moraines, of which the following characters are 
given :— 


We now know, from what has been pointed out by Messrs. Venetz, 
Charpentier, and Agassiz,{ that the marks which, glaciers leave be- 
hind them as they retire, are, lst, Terminal moraines, composed of 
sand, gravel, pebble, and even at times a great number of boulders, 
the whole more or less rolled, forming banks and curved lines 
throughout the whole width of the valley, whose concavity is turned 
upwards, higher towards the middle than at the extremities; of 
a triangular form, and having the exterior face generally more in- 


* { Many of the memoirs illustrative of this subject have appeared in the previous numbers 
of the Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal. 


+ Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal, January 1841, p. 280. 


The Glacial Theory. 139 


clined or steeper than the interior. 2d/y, Lateral moraines, nearly of 
the same composition as the former, but arranged in longitudinal 
mounds, deposited on the two flanks of the valley at the same height 
two by two, following all the contours of the windings, entering 
every sinuosity, and having an inclination which represents that of 
the surface of the glacier. 3dly, Median moraines, resulting from the 
junction of the lateral moraines of two glaciers uniting. ‘These mo- 
raines present the form of a triangular prism, whose axis is in the 
direction of the valley, and the nearer its middle, the nearer the size 
of the glaciers approaches to equality. 4¢h/y, Whenever the nature 
of the rocks permits, the bottom and sides of the valley exhibit per- 
fectly polished surfaces, together with particular indentations, in the 
direction of the glacier’s motion; also strie, or fine parallel lines, 
likewise running in the same direction, that is to say, in the direc- 
tion of the valley’s inclination, but never following the greatest in- 
clination of its sides. These striz are particularly characteristic. 
Lastly, Large blocks not rolled, often resting, as in equilibrio, on one 
of their smallest faces, and forming lines, etc. more or less extensive, 
on the sides and bottom of the valleys. 

After describing numerous instances of moraines in the 
valley of St. Amarin, M. Renoir remarks. 

One of the reasons which led me to consider these accumulations 
of stones as moraines, is, that their absolute height is greater in the 
middle than towards the rocks which encompass the valley, as is the 
case with all the moraines of existing glaciers. ‘The cause of this 
peculiar form is known, and has been stated by the savans who have 
occupied themselves with glaciers ; a form peculiar to moraines, and 
which is the very opposite to that which deposits formed by rapid 
currents would assume. Moreover, polished rocks appear along the 
whole right bank of the rivulet Thur, at heights more or less consi- 
derable, whenever the rocks have been sufficiently hard to preserve 
their polish, or when they have been somewhat protected by their 
position from the action of atmospheric agents. It is true that this 
polish is no longer perfect, and has, consequently, been incapable of 
preserving the striz; but we have noticed, that the same deteriora- 
tion is observable not far from glaciers, when the rocks are not 
very hard, or when they have for a long time been left by the gla- 


140 The Glacral Theory. 


ciers. We see nothing of them on the south-west declivity, because, 
being there more exposed to the action of the atmosphere, the sur- 
face is entirely decomposed, covered with debris, and in a state 
ready to slip downwards in numerous places.* 

3. Erratic Blocks——With regard to the dispersion of 
erratic blocks in plains, the circumstances connected with 
this question are no less easy of explanation on the gla- 
cial hypothesis. Mr. Lyell has shewn, that heavy masses 
of rock may be transported to considerable distances on 
rafts of ice, and thus the block of mica slate, 8 or 10 tons 
weight, now resting on the soil of the Pentland hills, may 
have been brought from the Grampians, as no glacier by the 
mere expansion of its mass could carry this across 50 or 60 
miles of low country, and deposit it where it now lies at an 
elevation of 1100 feet.| There are doubtless many other 
instances similar to this, for which the glacial theory is not 
sufficient of itself to account. But if it affords an easy solu- 
tion to all the ordinary phenomena of erratic blocks, such as 
the dispersion of the granite of Shap Fell over the face of 
the surrounding country, as described by Dr. Buckland, it is 
as much as can be reasonably expected, while the few ex- 
ceptions that occur may be easily accounted for otherwise. 
The following are the observations of M. Agassiz on this 
subject :-— 

Dispersion of Erratic Blocks in plains —The phenomenon of er- 
ratic blocks and polished rocks is not limited to the chief groups 
of mountains, but is seen extending over the whole surface of the 
country where it presents itself; with this difference, that in the 
lower regions it assumes peculiar characters, different from those 
which I have described as belonging to mountains and their valleys. 

Just as the erratic phenomenon is localized in the vicinity and in 
the interior of mountains, so does it exhibit uniform characters in the 
low country and in flat regions, covering vast tracts whose limits 


* Edinb. New Phil. Journal, No. 58, p. 286. 


+ Vide Address of Prof. Hitchcock to a meeting of American Geologists, Edinburgh New 
Philosophical Journal, 1842, p 79. 


The Glacial Theory. 141 


cannot with precision be referred to determinate centres. Blocks are 
seen extending from one mountain-chain to another, across consider- 
able depressions of the surface ; the accumulations of blocks trans- 
ported from one place to another are no longer arranged in linear 
continuous series as in the valleys, where they form mounds or ram- 
parts, which are moraines properly so called, but they are dispersed 
irregularly over the surface ; the nature of the rocks mixed together 
in these accumulations no longer indicates an origin so limited as that 
of those moraines even which are at the mouths of the valleys. The 
dispersion of these blocks in different countries has not hitherto been 
described with sufficient care, and more particularly the erratic an- 
gular blocks with a rough surface have not been sufficiently distin- 
guished from those that are rounded, polished, and scratched. There 
are, however, very important differences in this respect. In Swit- 
zerland, for example, we nowhere meet with Jarge blocks, whe- 
ther angular or round, whose surface is rubbed, polished, and 
scratched with rectilinear stric, at great distances from their origin. 
Whatever may have been the cause of the transport of the erratic 
blocks of the Alps and the Jura, it always happens that the great 
mass of the large blocks have arrived there with rough surfaces and 
well marked angles, and that the pebbles of smaller dimensions alone 
are worn, rounded, polished, and scratched with rectilinear strie. 
We may easily convince ourselves of this fact by walking along any 
part of the Jura chain. Another peculiarity worthy of attention is, 
that with us the large angular blocks generally repose on the more 
or less considerable masses of rounded and polished pebbles, and that 
these latter often pass into a fine sand or a clayey paste, which 
covers directly the polished surfaces of the solid rocks wherever the 
pluvial water, the melting snow, and the torrents resulting from it, 
have not caused them to disappear. This arrangement is very well 
seen in the environs of Neuchatel. 

The state of matters is by no means the same in Britain, and more 
particularly in Scotland. There the erratic blocks of all dimensions 
are, in certain circumstances, rounded, perfectly smooth and polished, 
and even scratched with rectilinear striz, like the polished solid rocks 
—a feature only observed in the smaller pebbles in Switzerland. It is 

“not to be understood that there are no large angular blocks in England 


142 The Glacial Theory. 


and in Scotland; but there is this distinction to be made, that these 
blocks are generally not far distant from their natural position im situ, 
or that they are in small number compared with those which have 
evidently been acted on by a prolonged mechanical operation. But 
this is not all: far from being found lying at the surface of the 
ground, the large blocks are for the most part heaped up in a 
confused manner along with the smaller ones of all degrees of size, 
from the dimensions of the smallest pebbles to the colossal volume 
of the largest erratic blocks, in a deposit of clay unequally distributed 
over all the low portions of the country. This deposit of clay, which 
is of very unequal thickness, and exhibits no trace of stratification, is 
what is termed zi// in Scotland. There is no locality in which I have 
been able to study the ¢z// more completely than at Glasgow, where 
the numerous works carried on in 1840, for the embellishment of the 
town had exposed it at many poimts; but everywhere it presents the 
same character ; the rounded, polished, and scratched blocks of very 
various dimensions, are every where indiscriminately mixed together 
in a marly or clayey paste. It is evident that it was with this mass, 
and in this mass, that the rounded and polished blocks have been trans- 
ported during the whole journey which they have performed together, 
while the angular blocks have certainly not been rubbed in this man- 
ner. Mr. T. Edington has, to the advantage of geologists, brought 
together, in his park at Glasgow, a magnificent collection of these 
polished and scratched blocks from the neighbourhood of the town. 

Differences of this description in the facts observed at different lo- 
ealities, are an additional difficulty for all those who endeavour to 
explain them by means of currents. How, indeed, can it be now 
seriously pretended that a current can convey blocks in such a man- 
ner as to rub, round, and scratch one set of them, without their being 
heaped up according to their weight, and without their being cover- 
ed by regular beds of finer materials, while the others remained an- 
gular, and retained their unequal and rough surfaces? These differ- 
ences are very favourable to the glacier theory, which explains them 
in a manner that is quite natural. 

Let us return to the glaciers of the present day, and we shall find 
in some of the phenomena presented by them the greatest analogy 
to the arrangement of erratic blocks, as I haye just described it. 


The Glacial Theory. 145 


When a glacier moves, it wears and rubs the bed on which it re- 
poses ; scratches the smoothed walls ; triturates the detached masses 
which are interposed between the ice and the rock, and reduces them 
to sand, or to an argillaceous paste ; rounds the blocks, which are of 
an angular form, and which offer resistance to the pressure ; and po- 
lishes completely those which have broad sides. At the surface of 
the glacier, matters proceed in quite a different manner. The frag- 
ments of rock which are detached from the neighbouring walls, and 
which fall there, rest upon the ice, and are at most thrown out to its 
edges. They thus advance with the glacier without being displaced, 
or at least without being rubbed against one another, excepting those 
which have become interposed between the rock and the ice, and 
they arrive at the extremity of the glacier with their angles entire, 
their edges sharp, and their surfaces irregular. Let us suppose, now, 
that, in consequence of certain circumstances, one of those immense 
glaciers charged with debris of rocks, such as the lower glacier of 
the Aar, or the glacier of Zermatt, should be melted, and it would 
result that all the angular blocks at the surface of the glacier would 
repose on the irregular mass of rounded debris which at present lies 
under the ice. Some of these blocks would likewise be carried to a 
great distance on rafts of ice, if the melting were sufficiently rapid to 
cause currents capable of floating large masses of ice charged with 
blocks. If we suppose, on the contrary, that a glacier or a large 
sheet of ice, like that which extends over the Col de St. Theodule, 
were not commanded by numerous mountain peaks, then few or no 
angular blocks would fall on its surface, but the rounded blocks 
underneath would not the less be present. If we imagine that, in 
such a case, particular circumstances should also occur to cause the 
melting of the ice, there would then be found at the bottom an irre- 
gular deposit of rounded blocks, imbedded in the more comminuted 
materials, along with a few angular blocks above—in short, to the 
very letter, a sort of till. In this case, again, the melting of the 
ice would give rise to currents; and the more considerable these 
currents, the more they would contridute to operate farther on the 
materials already acted on by the glaciers, whether by conveying to a 
distance the lighter portions, and depositing them in stratification, or 
by penetrating them more or less, and giving them a false apperance 


144 The Glacial Theory. 


of stratification. We actually observe something of a similar kind, on 
a small scale, in the oscillations that occur in the extremity of gla- 
ciers which sensibly advance and retreat ; as, for example, under the 
extremity of the lower glacier of the Aar in the Grimselgrund ; and, 
among the localities where glaciers no longer exist, I may cite the 
lower extremity of Log Treig, and the neighbourhood of Muckairn, 
between Loch Awe and Loch Etive. 

In order to explain the whole of the facts relative to the erratic 
phenomenon, in the limits within which they have hitherto been ob-— 
served, it is sufficient to admit that the polar ice formerly extended 
as far at the North Pole as it now extends at the South. Thus, 
then, if the influence which has established the difference that exists at 
present between the extent of the ice at the two poles be a periodical 
influence, and if it describe one of those cycles of long revolution, 
which astronomers have been able to determine, we can not only 
conceive the possibility of a cold in our regions sufficiently intense to 
produce all the phenomena which I have described, but may even be 
able to determine its date and duration. I shall not reproduce here 
my general theory of the periodical refrigeration of our globe, for 
that would raise useless discussions in the field which the light of ob- 
servation has not yet sufficiently illuminated; I shall only cite one fact, 
which tends to make us suppose that there really existed in the North 
a covering of ice, whose southern limits in Europe, at a certain epoch, 
reached about 50° N. Lat. I allude to that belt of blocks observed by 
Russian geologists (see the letter from M. de Meyendorf to M. Elie 
de Beaumont*), which extends across the centre of Russia, by N. 
Nowogorod towards Pinsk, as far as the confines of Silesia. It seems 
to me much more natural to regard this limit as an zsopagetic line 
(une ligne isopagétiquet), than as the southern limit of a current 
coming from the North, and charged with blocks ; and this so much 
the more, because the phenomenon of the transport of the Scandi- 
navian blocks extends not only into Russia and Germany, but reaches 
the eastern coast of England. In attributing this effect to the action 
of a current, it would thus be also necessary to imagine a fan- 


* Archiv fiir Wissenchaftliche Kunde von Russland ; von Erman. Berlin, 1841. 


+ Iooc TAYETOC, that is to say, of equal ice ; in some sense the isotherme of the out- 
line of the northern covering of ice ; but as the limits of this ancient ice do not coincide with 
the isothermal lines, [ have been obliged to propose a new name. 


| 


The Glacial Theory. 145 


shaped current ; whereas a solid limit, during a certain time, of a 
covering of ice as extensive as that of the South Pole, obviates all 
the difficulties presented by such a phenomenon, such as the conti- 
nuity and the regularity of the outlines, the uniform furrows of the 
polished surfaces of the North, the passage across the Baltic and the 
North Sea of the blocks which he on the surface of Germany and 
of England, &c. In a second zone of blocks, more to the north than 
the first, and observed likewise in Russia, to the south of the White 
Sea, and of the lakes of Onega and Ladoga, we have a direct proof 
of the successive and slow retreat of this covering of ice, a second 
isopagetic line more remote than the first. If this covering of ice 
really existed, it must at last have retired beyond the northern limits 
of the British Islands, after having enveloped them partially or en- 
tirely ; but so long as the northern ice had not retired to its present 
limit, the climate of Europe must have been colder than it now is, 
and, even when the primitive ice had abandoned the plains, groups 
of glaciers must have remained in all mountainous countries. Hence 
it appears natural that during the retreat of this covering of ice, 
there must have been a period when the mountains of Scotland were 
the focus of numerous glaciers, which at first descended from their 
summits into the plains, but afterwards occupied only the interior 
valleys, before disappearing completely. 

There would thus be two very distinct periods to be particularized 
in the epoch of the existence of ice in the north of Europe,—that 
during which the general covering enveloped the region, and that 
when glaciers existed only in the high valleys. The dispersion of 
erratic blocks over great spaces, across considerable depressions of 
surface, the formation of the till, the furrowing and uniform striation 
of the polished rocks of Sweden and of Finland, seem to me the 
chief phenomena which have been produced by the northern covering 
of the epoch of ice. The differences which exist as to the erratic 
phenomenon between the north and the centre of Europe, appear to 
me to be susceptible of easy explanation by the differences of latitude 
and of the configuration of the surface. In Britain, the ice, at the 
time of its greatest extension, seems to have covered completely 
great tracts of country, and consequently rendered the fall of blocks 


on its surface, if not impossible, at least extremely rare ; so that the 
: U 


146 The Glactal Theory. 


great mass of the blocks was necessarily buried under the ice, and 
was therefore subjected to all the effects of a gradual and long-con- 
tinued trituration, just as is observed beneath the glaciers of the pre- 
sent day. Mountains of considerable elevation in Scotland—Schi- 
hallien, for example—have their summits as polished as their flanks ; 
whereas in Switzerland there exists a limit, at about 9000 feet,* in 
the centre of the Alps, above which the summits are no longer po- 
lished, but where the rugged peaks present a very striking contrast 
to the lower surfaces, which are polished, or at least moutonnés.t+ 
In the exterior chains of the Alps, the polishing does not reach to a 
greater height than 6000 or 7000 feet. It cannot be doubted, that 
this limit, which is so well marked, indicates the level of the bed of 
ice at the epoch of its greatest thickness. The rugged peaks, which 
exceed that height, thus rose like islets in the midst of this sea of 
ice, and the blocks which were detached from them fell on the sur- 
face. Not being confined in narrow valleys, but the whole vast sea 
of ice being open to them, these blocks were not hable to be knocked 
against one another in their progress towards the lower districts, and 
it is thus that they could be transported as far as the Jura, with 
their surfaces rough and their angles prominent; whereas, the mat- 
ters which were beneath the ice, were triturated, polished, rounded, 
and scratched. Now, if in Switzerland, the limit of the great mass 
of ice extended as high as 9000 feet in the Alps, and if it oscillated 
between 4000 and 5000 feet in the Jura which no longer presents 
glaciers, what is more natural than to admit, taking into account the 
geographical portion of the localities, that, in Scotland, the great 
proportion, if not the whole, of the surface, was entirely under ice 
during the whole duration of the glacial epoch. Hence the majority 
of the detached blocks of the Scotch mountains must have been 
transported under the ice, and consequently rubbed, rounded, polish- 
ed, and scratched. I say the majority, for it is probable that some 
were detached when the ridges were free from ice, and when the 
valleys alone were occupied by glaciers; and these latter have ne- 
cessarily remained more or less angular, and have retained their 


* All the measurements given in this paper are in pieds de Roi, or French feet; and the 
temperatures are all indicated in centigrade degrees, unless where other measurements or 
other degrees are specially mentioned. : 

+ Vide the Compts Rendus de l’Academie des Science, 1842; tome 14, p. 412. 


The Glaciat Theory. 14:7 


rough surfaces, just like the blocks of the moraines of the glaciers of 
the present day. Foreign blocks, whose origin is not British, and 
which were doubtless transported on the surface of the great sheet 
of ice, or on rafts of ice at the period of its dissolution, ought to be 
angular, and, for the most part, are so in reality. In this way, the 
form of erratic blocks implies, in some degree, at first sight, their 
mode of transport. I am able to add, as a confirmation of what I 
have said as to the form of the erratic blocks of Scotland, that the 
blocks of the Jurassic rocks, which we meet with in the diluvium of 
the interior valleys of the Jura, are all rounded ; a proof that they 
have been transported under ice ; and in fact this ought to be the 
case, because the polished rocks furnish us with the proof that the 
sheet of ice covered nearly all the summits of the Jura. 

The melting and the retreat of the ice seem to me to have caused, 
at different times, according to the climatological circumstances, all 
those deluges, more or less extensive, of which records have been 
sent down by tradition and history. It is doubtless to these inun- 
dations that we must also attribute the dislocation of a large portion 
of the moraines, especially of those that, by their position, were not 
beyond the reach of the currents, which, by acting on the detritus 
at the bottom of the sheets of ice and of the glaciers, have given it, 
im many localities, a stratified appearance ; so much so indeed, that 
we might be deceived as to the origin of these detrital matters, and 
attribute their rounded form to the effects of great currents, as has 
often been erroneously done. I do not believe that I deceive myself 
when I affirm, that whenever rounded blocks, lying in accumulations 
of gravel, stratified or unstratified, or scratched by long rectilinear 
striz, their aspect is due to the action of the rubbing of glaciers 
against their beds ; and that currents, in acting subsequently on these 
same matters and rolling them, could not but cause these character- 
istic marks to disappear by the friction. I therefore regard the 
rarity of scratched pebbles and blocks, in a deposit of stratified 
gravel, as a proof of a longer transport by water, and their total 
absence as a proof of an action due exclusively to currents ; whereas, 
the complete absence of stratification in accumulations of gravel and 
blocks uniformly rounded and scratched, seems to me to be the ex- 
clusive effect of glaciers. Lastly, these characters may be combined 


148 The Glacial Theory. 


when such accumulations are the combined effect of the two causes, 
as may have been the case on maritime shores, where the glaciers of 
neighbouring mountains terminated at the coast. It must likewise 
not be forgotten, that sometimes small lakes are formed on the flanks 
of glaciers, in which the matters triturated by the glacier are depo- 
sited in regular beds, without being carried very far. It is of con- 
sequence to keep all these facts in view, when we study the forma- 
tion which geologists have termed diluvium, and whose various 
phenomena have hitherto been erroneously attributed to one single 
cause,—currents. 

It appears to me probable, according to the facts which I have 
been able to combine in considering this question, that the organized 
beings of our epoch were created successively, after the commence- 
ment of the retreat of the ice. Wherever the surface of the ground 
made its appearance between the glaciers, under the influence of a 
milder climate,—wherever, yielding to the temperature, the ice pro- 
duced pools of water,—the development of organized beings might 
take place; and direct observation has already confirmed what the 
theory required. Mr. Smith of Jordanhill was the first to point out 
in the post-tertiary clays, which are superior to the till (that is to 
say, which have been deposited posteriorly to the accumulation of 
those masses of gravel and rolled blocks in the mud under the anci- 
ent glaciers), numerous fossils of species that no longer exist simi- 
larly associated on the neighbouring coasts ; he has even ascertained 
the identity of some of those shells with species which have hitherto 
been observed only in the Arctic seas. A fact so unexpected did 
not fail to excite my curiosity in a high degree, and I have ever 
since been unremitting in my endeavours to compare these fossils 
with living species. Assisted by a collection of living species from 
Greenland, which I owe to my friend Professor Eschricht of Copen- 
hagen, I have not only confirmed the first impressions of Mr. Smith, 
but have further found among the fossils of these clays a much 
larger proportion of Arctic species than could have been expected. 
Extending this species of research to the most recent fossiliferous 
deposits of other parts of Europe, I have every where met with a 
certain proportion of species whose types no longer exist in a living 
state in the neighbouring seas, but at 12° or 15° of latitude more to 


The Glacial Theory. 149 


the north. Thus, while the shells, which are now found in lat. 65° 
to 70° on the coasts of Iceland and Greenland, where the mean 
temperature is several degrees below zero (32° F.), lived in lat. 55° 
to 60° on the coasts of Scotland and of England, where the mean 
temperature at present is + 8° (46° .4 F.) ; the species of the coasts 
of England and of the British Channel which now live in lat. 50° 
to 55°, lived in Sicily in lat. 35° to 40°; or, in other words, when 
the climate of Greenland extended its frosts beyond Scotland, when 
the mean temperature of the British Islands, in a place of being 
above + 8° (46° .4 F) cent., scarcely reached zero, the present cli- 
mate of England, and of the north of Germany, prevailed in those 
parts of Europe which are now the warmest, and where the mean 
temperature exceeds + 16° (60° .8 F). 

I shall afterwards publish the details of these observations, when 
they embrace a basis sufficiently complete to form an intimately con- 
nected whole ; it is sufficient, for my purpose at present, to have 
indicated the principal results of these researches, which confirm the 
opinion of the former existence of a climate much more rigorous 
than that which now exists in Europe, by proofs independent of 
those derived from the traces of ancient glaciers. Now, a climate so 
different, could not have existed without exercising a marked influ- 
ence on organic life; and it is thus that the Arctic faunas, in our 
temperate regions, confirm as fully the existence of ancient glaciers, 
as the presence of these same glaciers explains the existence of 
northern animals; and, nevertheless, the facts which establish the 
presence of the one, have nothing in common with the facts which 
_ prove the presence of the other.* 

Parallel Terraces.—These have been observed by nume- 
rous geologists particularly in the vallies of the north of 
Scotland, the Eldon hills. ‘The example of Glen Roy and 
Glenspean, are taken by M. Agassiz, as best calculated 
to explain other similar phenomena. 

The first, or the least elevated of these three terraces, is 972 
English feet above the level of the sea; and, as it is horizontal, its 


* Edinb. New Phil. Journ. No. 66, p. 226 | 


150 The Glacial Theory. 


height above the bottom of the valley depends on the point of obser- 
vation. The second is 212 feet above the first, and the third 82 feet 
above the second. It is to be remarked, that the two upper terraces 
make the round of Glen Roy, whereas, in Glen Spean they do not 
extend higher than the opening of the valley of Loch Treig. I no- 
ticed them on the left side of Glen Spean between Loch Treig 
and the Bridge of Roy, as well as on the flanks of Glen Roy ; and I 
mention this particularly, because they are not indicated at that 
point in the maps which represent their position. It is evident that 
these terraces indicate levels of water. The next enquiry is, if the 
barriers which restrained these lakes have disappeared, or if the valley 
has been elevated at different times above the level of the water ? 
The perfect horizontality of these terraces, at three different levels, 
appears to me irreconcilable with the idea of a repeated soulevement 
of the surface. ‘The ablation of a rocky barrier seems impossible 
without the influence of a cause which would, at the same time, have 
occasioned the disappearance of terraces having so little consistence ; 
whereas, in a country which presents so many traces of ancient 
glaciers, the supposition of a great glacier, descending from Ben 
Nevis, and shutting up the valley of the Spean, by resting on Moel- 
dhu, which is opposite, combined with the influence of a glacier issu- 
ing from Loch Treig, andwhich would bar the valley a second time at 
that height, would explain all the facts. The glacier of Loch Treig, 
of inferior size to that of Ben Nevis, would, first of all be lowered 
at two different times after having for a certain period maintained 
the water contained between the two glaciers at the level of the 
two upper terraces. During these two lowerings, the waters would 
run to the east, proceeding by the valley of the Spey, owing to the 
inconsiderable height of the col which separates that valley from 
Glen Spean. Whenever the glacier of Loch Treig disappeared . 
completely, the water would be able to extend to the end of Glen 
Spean, and likewise invade Loch Treig ; which explains the continu- 
ity of the lower terrace, while the two upper ones terminate abruptly 
opposite Loch Treig. Afterwards, when the great glacier of Ben 
Nevis no longer reached Moeldhu, the waters would run to the west, 
and water would remain only in the hollows which are now occupied 
by Loch Treig and Loch Laggan. The sudden termination of the 


The Glacial Theory. 151 


three terraces, on the two sides of the Glen Spean near the Bridge 
of Roy, will likewise be understood from this explanation. The sup- 
position now made is confirmed by a fact which there is no other mode 
of accounting for; viz. that the bottom of Glen Spean in front of Loch 
Treig is not only polished with that polish characteristic of glaciers, 
but is moreover scratched transversely, that is to say, at right angles 
to the direction of the valley, by a cause which evidently proceeded 
from Loch Treig. I do not believe that a locality exists, where the 
facts indicate, in a more special manner, the cause which has pro- 
duced them. The horizontal terrace of Glen Gloy is susceptible of 
a very natural explanation by a glacier issuing from the valley of 
Loch Arkeig, crossing Loch Lochy, and damming up Glen Gloy 
above Low Bridge. This supposition would also clear up the differ- 
ence of level between the terraces of Glen Gloy and those of Glen 
Roy, and would obviate the necessity of imagining soulevemens of the 
neighbouring valleys, which communicate in the same manner with 
the ocean, and do not nevertheless exhibit any trace of terraces. 

In following up these facts in all their variety, we are easily en- 
abled to explain the numerous terraces which we meet with im Scot- 
land, by supposing barriers of ice at the mouths of the valleys ; 
whether it was that the lateral valleys closed them by their glaciers, 
as at the Bridge of Roy, or that the waters of the sea, by heaping up 
ice on the coasts, offered a temporary obstacle to the running off of 
the waters of the land, or intercepted large sheets of salt water. The 
presence of an Arctic fauna, in the deposits superior to the till, 
which might be formed in these creeks of the sea, would thus pre- 
sent nothing but what is quite natural.* 

Movement of Glacters.—To ascertain this and several 
other points connected with the structure and effects of re- 
cent glaciers, which it became necessary to know, in order to 
appreciate the effects in the appearances we have describ- 
ed, MM. Agassiz, Guyot, Forbes, De Charpentier, Desor, 
Heath, and others visited the glaciers of the Bernese, Ober- 
land, on various occasions in the spring and autumn. One 
of the first objects of these visits was, to ascertain the sound- 


* Op. Cit. p. 237. 


152 The Glacial Theory. 


ness of M. de Saussure’s conclusion, that the motion and 
decay of glaciers are occasioned by the radiation of heat 
from below, whereas it is necessary to the proposed theory, 
that their waste should be extended or thrown out laterally, 
like rain or hailstones from the eaves of a house. The first 
results of enquiries on the glaciers of Roseulaui, and of Aar, 
as well as of the Grimsel, convinced M. Agassiz, that the 
little water which flows from beneath the glaciers is chiefly 
from springs, often if not generally, thermal. ‘That it is in 
too small quantity to allow of the conclusion, that it is de- 
rived from the melting of the glaciers, and besides the lower 
surfaces of these are always composed of congealed mud 


and stones, so that water derived from the melting of the 


lower surfaces of glaciers would be thick and turbid, while 
the water of springs is clear; and as that which he has seen 
to flow from beneath glaciers, presents this last property, 
M. Agassiz concludes, that it cannot be derived from them, 
but from springs. Again, the structures of glaciers, M. Agas- 
siz and his companions found to be lamellar, grooved inter- 
nally by numerous channels and deep pools, produced by 
the melting of the snow on the surface, and that these pools 
and channels by freezing, in their turn, produce a dilatation 
externally in the glacier, as well as a gradual movement 
downwards on the face of the rocks. The downward move- 
ment occasions the grooved and polished surfaces on the 
surface of the rocks, over which the glaciers pass in the 
moraines, already noticed, (Cal. Jour. Nat. Hist. vol. WU, 
p. 449, ) while the dilatation carries the blocks and stones, 
which are congealed within it, gradually towards its project- 
ing eaves, on approaching which they are cast down in the 
form of moraines. We pass over the lively picture which M. 
Agassiz and his friends afford of their living on the glaciers 
during the time they were engaged in their observations. The 
Hotel des Neuchatelots is the pompous name bestowed on a 
cabin twelve feet long, six broad, and four high, situated on 


The Glacial Theory. 153 


the Grimsel, at an elevation of 7500 feet, and more than two 
leagues above the extremity of the glacier ; it has pure ice for 
_ its foundation, on which broad stones of the moraine are placed 
for a floor, the walls and roof being composed of heavy 
blocks of stones. In August 1840, the Hotel des Neuchate- 
lois was 2457 feet from a certain point of the mountain 
termed Abschwung. ‘This measurement when it was taken, 
was engraved by M. Agassiz on one of the blocks, on his 
return to the Grimsel in the following month of March 1841. 
M. Agassiz found this measurement to be 2623 feet, the block 
had therefore advanced 166 feet, from which M. Hugi calcu- 
lates the motion of this glacier at about 220 feet per annum. 
This movement is occasioned, M. Agassiz states, by the infil- 
tration, and daily congelation of water, which causes dilatation 
and progression outward, to which the whole glacier is subject. 
Thus M. Agassiz, in August 1840, found the distance from 
the Hotel des Neuchatelois to the Cabone de Hugi, (another 
hut placed on the middle of the glacier, but farther out 
towards its edge,) to be 1890 feet; in August 1841, the dis- 
tance between the two huts amounted to upwards of 2000 feet. 

We shall again revert to this subject, and probably notice 
some of the opposite opinions and controversies arising out 
of it. 


~aaqpuuogy pnog hamja.sag 


‘noabing qunjsissy “ENVTIAIOON “£ 


GFST “Wore 0731P 0331, 
“GEST “Wore 0991p 0331, 


SPST “WBA 0791P OFT 
“subjuar rofeyA, Wory paAteoar 
“GPSI I Wad AMS anuesey 488 

“proypag “se “ay, Aq paxoaoostg 
“2, yoreyA, “siBugq ‘orn ydep 
CPST) “O}FTP 0F91P 38 0391 
“IPS “8 “AON “preog auLreyy 
“TFST ‘8 Aine ‘uojdureyy “a “ATM 
“LEST “Avy “joquog “ser 
“TRS ‘Tudy 
“uojsuyor 3deQ ysno1y3 padtaoay 
“TES “‘Tudy ‘couosg “yy 
“THs ‘Areniqaq TePunte “Al 
(onbiqurezoyy)) ‘eoupy yynog wor,7 
“OFS “FG “AON “AveqsuARY “AT 
“Amagspids -1q 
“SEST GG “4dag ‘nozySnor\\ “4dep 
‘oFsI Ame ‘osog ure3dep 
“0771p 0731 
“OFSI “FS GUNG “Su0yS “qnory 
“OFST ‘81 Tdy “aojsuyor 4dup 
OFST ‘Arenuee ‘“MeysmoARy “ry, 
OFT “G Arenuvp ‘o731q 
“0331p 0331p 0331 
“0391p 0}91P 0731 
"6E8T F adag “x0y8r7] soley 
“GESL “Z6 ysnsny ‘uosuryoyny 
‘qnorry “Quejsissy S[[ePpunTg “A]\ 
"GEST ‘OT “3deg ‘oITP O11 
“Mounppg poyrey| Uautdads 0391q 
yuomyredeg weaig ‘“toyAy, “1A 
“6S8I ‘g ysndny ‘suppuer ureydep 


“GES ‘I oung ‘opdog ureydep 
“ees “Z ABN ‘Tepante “AA, 


“podtooat WOM WOlY 


“TFSI aaqzuumog jnog ayy fo sjiodayy wot.g 


“Bop uvApINg uLY) efodeuTg ye A[quuosEoX oxOUI pry oq quar 
HO OYA ‘soyeropuodaxrd wourn7iq YOIYM Ur ‘[RoD BALOYD YA poXtur yr ony 4Uo][99X9 We Topix Pynoms Hop sty} Ut WoqreD Jo uoNodoxd ofay] OWL, » 


oF FSG OL |FT °F 81] ‘Te0D UMorg poon) ~~ “SITE Mequrep “e10x[eS/16 
‘ q 4 n Sa. ho coat, “0 * EH Hequep 
on 98 ¥9 ca oid, jee Jo ‘ereduresy 06 
¥6 9°0OF 0S #1 ‘fo see UMOIG| ‘STE Weqtreo “oassoreung| 68 
, [20% 
97S | FLS FT + ‘xorsayuy] ~ “Areqnyg “teary epepnsy|s8s 
6 G Es 849 1 og **  Srorradng} ** “reyqorg sioduermg| 48 
$96 | 08 "eh 6@1 |°° °° “aoneyuy|‘oaurog Suemy ‘Suey omg|98 
ce GCE "$9 $21 *+  orradns Ata} ** ‘oaui10g ‘urmmey omg|S8 
ss OOF "SP eT ++ +" gouadng|-- ‘wuessy saddq ‘orodrer| 48 
0G “8S GE Fl “5 = Teag) AgeIS\|| == *- @1odasperqooq|€s 
“9 7) “0g IT ++ ++ cpqoermay] °° ++ gmp aapypjeg|zs 
Il | FFG | 9'F9 cLeT |** Teo Aqeig pooy ‘STH vraddry,10 3u0se33149] 18 
FL6 |9686 43) CLT a ‘jeop jeuueD| ~ 7 => aary Loavy|O8 
9°99 |910F | Ges 91 |7°  “Teog aozzing} *- (dep) ‘Auemng|64 
oF 1ss | 94 GFT |°° °° “Surpppy] “* “weos aya ‘servaqy teaNn|8Z 
6G ULF ‘os 6F'T Begs EAUOTPOO XT |i ae Secdeantse LL 
Sis | aoe “SG 6or |°° °° ‘Sumppyn]*° °° ‘AtMoxrdurg “e094 
GI ‘Ih | 8 9F OS | ‘tortayur ‘0341p 077IG] "" ~*~ “Ueovry “eqnpeyD|SZ 
8 “SP “bP 8a 1 *ox91p Teog JouuRD| ~*~ ~~ * “paq raqjoue ‘oyIq| FZ 
eG LGS, “Sh SI |foyrp ‘Teop Suryeg| EBD © yyeytoog|€4 
$9 “FES 9°6S LOT ‘quaT[aoxe “Op 3}e[S] ~~ ae "== ‘ogui0og|GL 
COL GLS "GE Pir ‘paxtur ‘[e0D o7B[S| ~° “Weog ay} uO viddnyo| 14 
4 “GP “T¢ ‘call fa Teop sunye9| * ~g[dures Juaragip & 0731 |04 
‘0z ‘0c “0g 00 oe qeog sovmg|-- = ‘oITp opt |69 
“OF | “66 “cB FY [°° “oroyur Ses] -- "> “Agana ‘ongrq]|89 
“Cl |SP'9 “PE eT +> Quoy[aoxe *0331q| *~ OES ‘goluog Sunizkg] 49 
* = QueT[ao 5 ae 
} g or | eg | cat ee on sures } anszayy| 99 
“GI | x €9 “GS G1 => “op 0791p 4Quig] “°° _“BIduIg,, Moureeq| 9 
OL 8S GE Seite ike peo) dory AyeEIS} ** ** ** * SMoureypeg} #9 
9 OS bP 96 T : -" Teog ayes] °° “TTRALJT MOWER) E9 
ao “SS “OF eT ss ss ss foyyiq] °  * “uressy eqs oo147,|69 
cI | ‘6h | “98 get |-°  ‘qeog Suppeg| én an tg 
° EEG jo qWNos “Suooyy] 19 
9G 97S | Sor | 4ATT |" “eop Jeuuep| *~ ~* “areunoyy} 09 
& Qa =| a) 
os 4 5 we a 
piGe), ; & a z 
38 E 3 “AVEND “AyreoOT] 2 
a on st 
a 
“sjred 
O01 ut uoHIsoda0pH 


*LL{ abnd ‘get ‘Ajar0g ouynisy pousinoe 
‘21907, § dasting fo uonmnuyuos ur‘ hansuadsigg shundmog 219,Uuozy ay) f0 hsojpsogn'yT ay) ur pazhyoun ‘sjpog unipuy fo 9977, 


January, 


CONSMABWNE | Days of the Month. 


10 


Meteorological Register kept at the Surveyor General's Office, 
Calcutta, for the Month of January 1843. 


Observed at 9 H. 50 M. 


a Temperature. Wind. 
er es 
3 5 5 5S : 
es] fe od ites a) ° ol 
a | 8 fae] 8 \38 e 3 
= Mm 10 Sy |= a) oQ 
Inches} 2 cS) eS Inches 
29,858] 69,0| 73,0] 68,9|N. ......| 29,798 
,802| 70,0] 74,0] 70,0} KB. ...602| 5746 
,906] 71,5) 75,9| 68,8|N. BE. ....| 834 
,910} 71,0} 75,8] 70,0}. ......| 821 
,922| 70,2| 70,5| 66,0;N. ....0.| 834 
,970} 68,0] 70,6] 65,0; N. (sharp)} 870 
,998| 67,0] 70,0] 64,0)n.e.(sharp)} 910 
( | 30,014) 66,5] 69,0) 63,8) EB. ......) 910 
29,981} 67,4| 70,4] 65,0|N. E.....] ,858 
,977| 67,6] 72,0| 66,5|N. W. ..| 5858 
5950} 69,4] 72,0] 67,0;N. ...2..| 881 
30,018] 68,8} 73,0] 67,0}N. E.....| 917 
29,981] 68,5| 73,0] 66,0/N. E.... | ,882 
© | 981) 68,0] 74,0) 66,8) EB. ......| 861 
,962| 69,0] 74,2] 68,3)N. E.....] 854 
,894] 68,5] 73,0] 67,0} EB. ......|  ,830 
,914| 69,8] 70,0) 65,8)N. E.....| 865 
,906| 67,0] 67,8] 65,0|N. E 
,946| 67,6] 66,9| 64,8/N. 
30,037] 69,0| 71,0] 68,0) N. 
,053| 68,0] 69,0] 64,0) N 
| 078] 66,8] 68,0] 62,5|N. 
,090| 67,0| 70,0] 64,0|N. 
,175| 68,0| 72,5] 68,0) N. 
,121| 68,8} 74,2] 70,0) N. 
,045) 71,8] 77,3) 72,0) W 
,041| 71,0] 73,8] 69,0) N, 


| 2z2z 


Observed at 4 Pp. mM. 


a ee eS SS ee 


Temperature. Wind. 
PS . |e oe 
s | .8 |a'é ae 
ml a |e s om ° 
ee oe ee Sa 5 
Se oj scen ae | at ae 2 
fo) Se. \o < » 
fo} (eo) 2) 
73,0) 81,0] 74,5) Clear. 
74,0| 83,8| 76,0| Clear. 
73,5} 80,5| 72,1} Clear. 
72,9) 80,2) 73,1 | Clear. 
72,0) 75,1) 70,0|Cirro Cumuli. 
71,2) 75,9| 69,7 | Clear, 
69,9| 74,0] 68,0| Clear. 
70,0| 74,8] 98,0) Clear, 
70,8} 77,0| 70,7 | Clear. 
72,8) 78,6] 72,2| Cumuli. 
73,0| 78,4] 72,0) Clear. 
70,5| 76,4] 69,8} Clear. 
73,9| 79,6) 72,2| Clear. 
70,8} 79,8) 72,1) Clear. 
72,5| 79,8] 72,4| Clear. {muli )} 
72,8) 77,0| 70,2|Cloudy (Cirro Cu. 
70,3) 72,0) 67,8) Drizzly. 
63,0! Nimbi. 
66,3} Drizzly. 
72,0) Clear. 
67,0| Clear. 
69,0) Clear. 
70,0) Clear. 
73,0| Clear. 
74,0) Clear. 
76,0) Clear. 
74,0|Clear. 
74,8|Cumnli. 
71,0|Clear. 


72,0|C lear. 
71,9|Clear. 


m1 0) E 


The Observations after Sunset are made at the Honorable 
Company's Dispensary. 


Temperature. Temperature. 
ps op Pa bp 
Bee al rect A= So | 8 is B a 
: 3 e pl 4 5 fo leaes a Bal ots he 8 
S| eS og ee ie eerie aisle & 
a ~ ~ PD 
Sera pe 2 «io a |S Srs|,0 
Inches} ° 2 S 
70,75| 70,25} 70,0 
000} 73,0 | 72,5 | 71,0 
025} 72,25) 71,5 | 71,0 
050} 72,0 | 71,0 | 70,75 
,050| 72,0 | 71,25) 69,75 
,100; 70,25} 70,0 | 69,5 
,125| 70,0 | 69,0 | 68,75 
,100} 70,5 | 70,0 | 69,25 
,100) 70,5 | 70,0 | 69,9 
,075| 70,75) 70,0 | 69,0 
,075| 70,75| 70,0 | 69,14 
,175| 69,0 | 68,75] 68,29 
,100; 69,5 | 69,0 | 67,25 
,100| 70,75} 69,0 | 70,0 
,100| 69,0 | 68,75] 68,25 
,050| 69,75] 69,25) 68,75 
,025| 69,0 | 69,6 | 67,79 
050) 68,0 | 67,5 | 67,20 
100) 68,5 | 68,25} 67,75 
75| 70,0 | 70,0 | 69,0 
200 68,25 68,25] 67,5 
,175| 68,0 | 68,5 | 67,25 
,175| 69,0 | 68,25} 68,0 
5250] 70,75| 70,0 | 69,95 
200) 71,5 | 71,25) 70,25 
150) 73,25) 73,25) 72,76 
73,25| 73,25) 72,29 


higher than that in use at the Surveyor General’s Office. 


_N. B. From a comparison of the two Barometers, the Mercury in that at the Dispensary stands 1-10th of an inch 


December. 
s of the Month. 


@ | Moon’s Changes. 


SOODNAUB WR | Day 


a 


Mean. | 


Observed at 9H. 50 m. 


Temperature. 


Of the Air. 
Of an Evapg. 
Surface. 


Barometer. 
Of the Mer- 


1°) 


So 


oonoon 


NNN YVOVVNVUUWSONUYUMSGD HHO 


we 


) 
e 


IN 


DONO 


- 
~~ 


YIVVVV YTS 


OV 1 OD 


. 
) 


Sy 
- 


VN Is YY 


CoD 


iy 


. 
. 


SCRUSCS RACHROUWOOROONOOCOOOCOMMUNS 


~y 
- 


J 
— 
SS 
SE OOS SNL S SSS? GD SG 69 GO 


ve 


. 
- 


PAWN DOD Oo" 


Sy 
. 


) 
v 


NNNOOS 


. 


NN 
w 


929} 68,0) 


—— 


WONDWO COMORMOROCROCOONCOOCEH 


941/68,5. 
’ 


Os ee ey ne 


| 29,979] 71,1! 74,3] 68,9 


Com 


pany s Dispensary. 


Observations made at 8 Pp. m. 


Barometer. 


30,100 
,100 
,100 


150, 
»150, 
150. 
, 100, 


, 150 
»150 


a es ec es ns es ees | eer Se 


Observed at 4 p. ma. Gauge 
Wind. Temperature. Wind. 
woless | ere & 
e fu = ha 5 
gE ec eee ie | 
= gq |25| oe Sa Bes 
© OS foes Ee a. a = 
ol Cee oe Sy ey a = ) 
=) oy NS) re) <q =) A 
Inches| °| °| © iInches!| Inches] Inches 
W. oe eo0e| 29,870|75, 1|78,6, 71,0|Clear. 
W. ..000-| ,889/76,0/82,0 72,0\Clear. 
N. W...6-| ,875/77,0! 79,0; 70,5|Clear- 
N. W...-«-| ,872/76,2) 79,0) 70,6|Clear. 
N. WW isiererere 3929 73,9 78,0 68,5 Clear. 
N. . cce-| ,962/73,0| 78,5) 71,8)Clear. 
N. .. -ee-| ,940/73,8] 79,8, 73,0|Clear. 
N.E. .---| ,930|74,4) 80,0 73,0|Cirro Cumuli. 
ING: cece »929)|75,0) 71,5, 70,0|Cumuli. 
N..coeces| ,914/73,8/ 76,0 72,0,Cumuli. 
Nive 6 e0eo ,890 75,5 79,5 73,0/Cumuli. 
N....s0ce-| ,853/74,9 78,6, 73,0;Cumuli. 
N...o-eee+| ,870/74,2) 79,9; 73,0, Generally Clear. 
N...e-ceee| ,905/74,5| 81,0} 74,2) Generally Clear. 
W. cseoee| ,900/74,5] 81,0) 74,0 Partially Haze. 
N. E. .-..| ,905/75,2/ 81,2) 73,0) Clear. 
No 16 aac »925/|74,6| 80,6) 73,0|Clear. 
N........-| ,944/75,8! 79,2) 73,2}Generally Clear. 
N.E. ....| ,925|74,8) 79,0; 73,0|Clear. 
N.E. ....| ,900/74,8) 81,0) 74,6|Cumuli. 
W. S. W.|  ,893)/73,6] 80,0] 74,7 Generally Clear. § 
W. .. se0.| ,861/73,8) 78,3) 74,0 Cloudy and Haze. 
W. os eeee} 5821/75,9] 78,6) 74,0] Cloudy. 
S. ..6e06..| ,770/78,4! 81,0; 75,1/Cumuli. 0.66} 0,76 
N. ......| ,929/71,0! 72,2) 67,5|Cloudy. 
N. (sharp) ,933/68,0] 64,8 61,5 Cloudy. 
N. (sharp)| ,881/69,7| 74,0 68,2/ Clear. 
N.wesecees| ,841/70,2| 76,1 70,0] Clear. 
Nie Ee soe | Oa 250 77,2) 70,5) Clear. 
Nic ees 57/817 0)3 79,1/72,0 Clear. 
29, 889) 74,0|78,2 71,8 0, 66; 0,76 


Of the Mer- 


e 


cury. 


ee ee 


Temperature. 

Aimee 
det Sg 7 
a |as| 8 
mal a, ND 5 
o) je) aa) 

4 ° {Inches 
72,0 | 71,25)30,100 
72,75] 72,25) ,100 
72,2 | 72,0 , 100 
70,75) 69,0 , 100 
70,75} 69,0 , 150 
70,79) 70,25} 150 
72,9 | 71,5 , 105 
72,75, 71,25} 150 
71,5 | 71,25} 150 
71,0 | 70,5 ,150 
72,0 | 71,0 ,100 
72,5 | 71,75] 100; 
72,79| 72,0 »100 
42,79) 72,0 , 100 
72,9 | 72,0 , 100 
72,75! 72,3 , 100 
72,25) 72,0 ,100 
72,5 | 72,0 079 
72,5 | 72,0 , 100 
73,0 | 72,5 ,100 
73,75) 73,0 ,125 
73,6 | 73,0 075 
73,75| 73,0 ,050 
74,75| 73,0 ,025 
71,75) 71,0 , 100, 
69,5 | 69,0 , 100, 
69,0 | 68,75} ,100 
67,0 | 66,5 , 105 
69,0 | 68,75) ,075 
69,5 | 68,0 | ,050 
69,75) 69,0 | ,025 
; ae 


ee ee, 


Observations made 


at 10 Pp. M. 

Temperature. 
ny ap 
3 oe) aes 
Seal ples 
om o Ou 
a eS a as 
SSS alee 
o) o) io) 

° {e) fo) 
72,0 | 71,75) 71,0 
72,9 | 72,0 | 71,0 
73,0 | 72,0 | 72,0 
71,25, 70,25] 69,0 
71,0 | 70,0 | 69,0 
72,9 | 70,5 | 70,25 
72,5 | 72,25! 71, 
72,0 | 71,0 | 70,5 
72,0 | 71,75) 71,25 
71,0 | 70,75} 70,1 
72,0 | 71,73} 70,0 
72,25, 72,0 | 71,0 
73,0 | 72,25) 71,5 
72,79, 72,25) 71,25 
73,0 | 72,5 | 72,0 
73,0_| 72,5 | 72,0 
73,79) 71,5 | 71,25 
73,0 | 72,25) 72,0 
72,5 | 72,0 | 71,0 
73,0 | 72,75; 72,0 
74,0 | 73,25) 72,0 
74,0 | 73,5 | 72,0 
73,5 | 73,25| 72,0 
74,25 74,0 | 73,5 
72,0 | 71,25} 70,0 
70,0 | 69,25) 69,0 
70,0 | 69,0 | 68,5 
67,0 | 66,25| 66,0 
79,50} 69,0 | 68,0 
69,5 | 69,5 | 65,14 
70,0 | 69,25, 68,5 


i 


tands 1-10th) 


ispensary s 


y in that at the D 


N. B. From a comparison of the two Barometers, the Mercur 


of an inch higher than that in use at the Surveyor General’s Office. 


90 | 6h'0 6'04 | 1°68 |g°LL/¢ : LOL) LLL |PEL | G88 62 “ued HAY : 
i a ae i a a ee ee 
5 : 
Bo : 
== o's |ov'sz | o'6z Joce‘cz G%'69 | S'sL | O'%L |0c6%62 “HAWN 01119 |6°L2 | L°88 | S‘18 "eee" * ° M1892 10°28 [6°22 | 9F8 8% : 
=e O18L | O'8L |G0'8L jO00! | O'84 | S'sZ |¢z'8Z |000° : : “TyAuin 0) 2°84 | 0°88 |8°6Z Tres MOLL) 028 BLL | PLS. Lz i 
BS S92 | O84 | O'8L \000' | G44 | c'gz | 0°64 000. | I1‘0 | 600 “APNOTD | 9°8/ |0'F8 |018 12°* ANS |0'94]0°18 |G°2z | 868° 9% ; 
ae GL |Go9L | O24 |000, | O'GL | S'9Z | O44 [000' | OT‘0 | £0‘ Apnolg 419 A 10'GZ J0°6 | PSL Te ee" “AH IGGLIP OL 10‘CL | G26 4 
eS SIipL | OSL | O9L |0G0, |S2'bL | Sez | O94 OS. | Lz0 | Ze‘o “Apnory Ar A /0°Gz | 8 | £18 = SOA G08: ey, ene i“ 
me 9G9L |GB9L |SL9L |0G0, | G94 |GL'9z | OZ jOSOS “HMUIND | 0°22 10°28 | P62 "AA "S “AA L'ZL/0'62 10°92 | 086. & | 
BR OP'L |Ge'SL | OGL JOO, S682 | S'cz | OGL |o0r “M820 L'Z8 | 0°98 | G°Zz "°°" "aN |0°6L/9'08 |0°P2 | 906 GG 
38 OGL | O'GL |G0'GL JOST’ |Ge'G2 | Gicz | cicz ost: “AeaTD ATTeI8WAN |6‘9/ 10°28 | G'SL SU NIG CIE 18 |eo2 |1r6 | C | 12 | 
ae GPL [GGL | S9L |cBl’ | O'S | Gioz | cfs [cart “TBOTD| 0°94 | £°C8 |G°8L "et* "ALN 10°92/0'62 |0°92 | €96° 06 | 
6 GGiOL | O'LL |G494 JOGO | O'9L | O'ZL |G2°9L |0sOS “TMMND |0°ES 10°28 1662 "8" “A ON ITPL|P'6L 3°92 | 996° 61 
BE GZ9L 1G0°9L | G94 |0G0'08 |S6.94 | C9 |4z°9L [0S0‘og [Crmur] "1919 /0'62 [2°98 |F°6Z reetees “NIPZLIZSL [LL [PSB 81 
Sg O'GL | BLL | SLL |pL6'60| SSL |co'ZL | SLL |C716'6% “Ng ory) Apno[g] 194 |¢'Z8 |9'8Z "7 2*"" “S{0'1Z10°S2 lobe [ec LI 
®8 CZ‘'GL |¢z‘9Z | 0°94 000. 0.94 G9L | 094 000. “TTMWND 01119] 6'E7 | 20g |c'97 rece ee oN 1O'E7 P97 lo‘Os [499° OT 
ZB. OLL | OLL [GOL |000° | OL |ca'ZL | S°ZL [000 “TMHUIND |S '8Z 10°28 |8 ‘82 oe SIOPLIOL2 oer yes, | ©2| ep 
23 092 |Ge°92 | S'9Z jogo’ | O92 G'94 |SL°9L 100° ‘T9TD | 0°6L | 9'88 | P92 noes 8" “A jO'TLIS6L |0HL e298 vl 
62 GAL |G9L | O94 |000' | O:S4 | S94 | 0194 Jo00‘ “1B910) | 0'6Z 18°88 |9°S2 "MS SIS CLG LL Ppl | PL9° SI | 
os 96,PL |GLPL | OSL [000 | BSL | cic [G4'CL j000° “T9TO 0°44 10°98 |0°S2 "* 8" "ANN |G0L/0°RL (6°82 | 228° aL 
a4 GZ'eL | cL | O'SL jono‘oe| Sez laze, | O'SL 000° | 40°0 | ¢co‘o “TAUIND O1ITD | G°EZ 10‘08 |9°SL }*°°* ** “N(8'S210°08 |0'¢z | 698° IL 
Ge GOL lc‘ze | S'9z joco! | O'94 | ste, | 0°42 Jooot | 60'0 | 90° “TP2T0 | P08 |0°06 |G°ZZ ere TN /0%L/ P08 [0°92 | TES ot 
E% SL9L |GL9L \Se44 000, [S644 | GL, |GL°LL | 000% TPO 10 64 |% 68 |9°LL meeet® “M|P'EL0'6L DHL |9F8' 6 | 
Se S602 | OL |SG'EL j000'0E S2'EL |cL'eZ | OL |on0‘oe TOTO 10°64 | G28 |PiLL “M“S “MM 0°SL|S°6L |G‘cz Jogs' 8 ea 
Bo GLbL | G'SL | O94 |0G8'62| OSL | Gécz | O'9Z |oGB‘6z MUNG 1364 |0'98 | 182 er 5* “slope lores lo‘ez lps! | D |Z | 
82 GL | GEL |SL'84 1000, | GEL |eL'ez | O'FL | 000 THMUUND 12 PZ |0°b8 | SPL "ere" SN OTL/O°DL JO'TL 108° 9 
"= GGL |GLiZL | O84 |S20, | OFL \co'ez | SEZ |czos aeaiQ Ayperouen |0'7/ 18% |0°SL "eee" M ON|S'89/0'¢2 |0'TZ |¢68° S : 
= O24 |GLeL | OSL |000, | O24 | OL | O'84 1000! “aeatg Ayyerouan |o‘eZ |eZeg |bpL “AAS “M|O'TL0°GL [0°12 |6F8° b | 
& GL | Ges | OL |000, | S24 |GL'oZ | O'€Z j0005 “WNUIND |0°CL 10'b8 |0'RZ "*"" MN }002/0°92 [GOL | EG8° 6 | 
2 O@L | OBL | OL j0G0, |G6.2L |GL'ZZ | O'€L |OSO‘ ‘IjnuIng |G‘E7 |s*Tg 19‘z/ re sets Wl o'gg leer lo‘az lzze Z | 
sz O0L | SIL | O%L |G20°0E| 002 | zZIZ | OL |OOL‘OE TMHUND |19°SL |O'TS |0°SL “** ** °N10°89) SEZ 15°69 |866 6% I 
2 5 6) o soyouy fe) oO ro) Seyouy | soyouy | sayouy oO 6) o ° ra) o |soqauy 
ig le.) fe) ) rs 
pele | © Flee 2) See [2 ES S| = e lo$] S$) 8) FF) g 
an os One fe) ro) =| Se = © ) = mS s 
eee |ee) EB lee! © jee] i 8 |S Fe |B) 8 [25 pode: ee) = | S| oe ee 
n Qs > asd oD I > “se ot Se Qos Pid, =) ed Pe I< a a oO i 
3 9p = =i oe Se 2 0 ee| oi° = 5 OO} ge? ke eS | 
Ss as G @ ° = 4 g . = no : o ne 6 oO 6 De os 
ou 4 F ° 4 @ ° e e 8 i=} Se } 
ees oe, ee <a ee ee oie | 
= -ainjelad ura J, ‘ainjeradura 7, "pul *ainyelodura J, ‘purAA | °aInjerodura y, a = | 
a | a ee ee ; 
a ‘Wd QT Je apewm suotjyesAiasqg “W °d Q Je OpRU SUOT}EALISq —) ‘sesner) “WW *d 7 Je paAlesqg “W OG °H & J® paArosqg 
ee : : “Ule yy 


‘CEST Aunnsgag fo yquopy ay2 40f ‘njqnI7n5 


Se ee ee 


QUANTITY OF RAIN FALLEN IN THE YEAR 1842, 


January, Slats aiete Ma ata wee. 0,00 
February,.... yee Shoe Se 0,00 
March, .. aR SAA cere Eicie OHO 
April, Bekele SO00 Bobn sabe 3,43 
Maye ceaic otter posta Acar ae al | 27) 
June, ames sees a ok 26,24 
Julyacecen aieiele sha odud Eecetne. Ol 
AMGUSt yi... « a aoe Seer 21,96 
September, .... Hes wees Meyers TAOS 
October, .... HOSOI Say diets 3,96 
November, .... siete siens ese POMS 
December, .. aahute Sevate Betas 0,76 


A Catalogue of Books on Zoology, Anatomy and (Human and Compa 
rative,) Physiology, contained in the Libraries of Calcutta, 1842.* 


ABBREVIATIONS. 


A Signifies, ....0 Library of Asiatic Society. 

Boy sestevesecases eeveeee Ditto Botanic Garden. 

C.  sescevsve'eveseeereee Calcutta Public Library. 

M  sccsecsereccesooeeae Library of Medical Society. 
M C_ avccsssseceeseaeeee Ditto Medical College. 

P Se es Private Libraries. 


Abel’s, Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, 1 vol. 4to. London, 1818, .. A&B 


Abernethy’s, Physiological Lectures, I vol. 8vo. London, 1817, ... aes ac M 
Abhandlungen der natur forschenden Freunde. Zuruch, 3 vols. 8vo. 1761-66, 0p B 
Abhandlungen der natur forschenden Gesellschaft zu Halle, 1 vol. 8vo. 1783, cf B 
Acta (nova) Physico-medica Academicze Czesareze Leopoldino, Carolinze Nat. Curios : 
tomes 15, 16,17, 18. Bonne, 1831—36, aoe 600 G00 oco B 
Actes de la Soc. Helvetique des Scien. Nat. 22d Session. Neuchatel, 1837, ees A 
Agassiz, Recherches sur les Poissons Fossiles, Liv. 1-13, folio. Neuchatel, 1833-39,... A 
Poissons d’eau douce de 1’Europe, see aes “ne eee A 
Albini, Explicatio Tabularum Anatomicarum, B. Eustachii, folio. Leide, 1761, we M 
Tabulze Anatomicze Musculorum Hominis, fol. Londini, 1747-8, eas M 


Tabulz * electi et Mus culorum Coroporis Humanis, fol. Londini, 1749. ... MC 
The explanation of Albinus’s Anatomical Figures, &c. | vol. 4to. London,1754, M C 


Aidrovandi Opera, tome 13, folio. Bonon, 1642, phe 30 208 boo M 
Alison’s, Physiology and Pathology, 1 vol. 8vo. London, 1833,. BS as M 
Annals of Philosophy, vol. 1-27, 8v> | London, 1813-26, S60 900 . M&eB 
Annales des Museum, tome 1-20, 4to. Paris, 1802-13, CoO eas aes B 
Memoires des Museum, tome 120, 4to. Paris, 1815-32, B 
Nouvelles Annales du Museum, tome 1-4. Paris, 1832-35, B 
Archives des Museum, ees ie see C 
Annales des Science Naturelles, tome 1-30, 8vo. Paris, 1833, eon ace) B 
—— 2d ser. tome 1-6. Paris, 1834-6, . AY B 
—— tom, 7-12. Paris, 1837-9, Con ave eae Cc 
Annals of the Lyceum of Natural History. New York, 2 vols. 8vo. 1824-28, oO A 
Annals of Natural History, or Magazine of Zoology, Botany and Geology, by Jerdon, 
Selby, &c. London, 1838-41, aR ae on0 ooo aes A 
Analyse des Travaux de la Soc. Linneane de Bordeaux, penda out les annees 
1832-1835, acd cen aie ce 800 Aon ane A 
Aristotelis Opera, tome 4, 8vo. Francfurti, 1587, ... 000 one oot A 
de Animalibus Historie, lib. X, Grece et Latine cura Schneideri, tome 4. 
Lepsie, 1811, 000 one 600 cae 000 wae CoO M 


* This Catalogue, which has been prepared with great care by H. Walker, Esq. Surgeon to 
the Body Guard, is here printed for the convenience of Geologists and Anatomists. We hope to 
extend it to Botany and Geology, so that those who follow scientific pursuits in’ India, may 
know what books are available in India for reference.— Ed. 


il 


Aristotle’s Works, translated by Thomas Taylor, 10 vols. 4to. London, 1812, ae 
Archivet du Museum, see Annales du Mus. mo aes ue 
Audonin et Brullé, Histoire Nat. Insectes. tome 1-2. aoe 1834. 6, ies acc 


Barthonili Historiarum Anatomicarum, Centuria 1 and 2, 8vo. Hafniz, 1654, 


Barclay’s Anatomical Nomenclature, 8vo. Edinburgh, 1803, ... 500 acd 
Muscular motions of the Human Body, 8vo. Edinburgh, 1808, ... boo 
Engravings, representing the bones of the Human Skeleton, with the skeletons 

of some of the lower animals, fol. Edinb. 1819,  ... nO 900 

———— On Life and Organization, 8vo. Edinb. 1822, a fal ae 

Beclared, Elemens d’Anatomie General, 2nd Ed. 8vo. Paris, 1827, ann coe 

——___———--__——- translation by Knox, 8vo. Edinb. 1830, ay 


Bell’s, C. Nervous System of the Human Body, 4to. London, 1838, 

Anatomy and Physiology of Expression, 4to. 1824, ..., “0 
Anatomy of the Human Body, 4 vols. 8vo. London, 1804, a0 
Essay on the forces which circulate the Blood, 1819, 

Exposition of the Natural System of the Nerves, 8vo. By yiataaet 13 24, 


On the Hand, 8vo. London, ... 00 wes 000 
———— T. History of British Quadrupeds, 8vo. London, 1837, ane 
— English Reptiles, eos cao ianees 5003 
Bennet’s Gardens and Menagerie of the Zoological Society, 2 ie 8vo. London, 1835, 
— Tower Menagerie, 8vo. nee Oo ace uae 
———— Wanderings in New South Wales, 2 vols. 8vo. London, 1834, ... con 
Fishes of Ceylon, 4to. London, 1834, an as S00 bo 
Beschaftigungen der Berlinischer Gesellschaft naturforschender Freunde, 4 Bande, 8vo. 
Berlin, 1775-9, eve ene ate S00 a 
Schriften der Berbinschen Gesall. 6 Bande, 8vo. 1780-5, Ree oad O06 
Berbachtungen and Entdeckungen aus der naturkunde von der Gesellschaft naturfor- 
schener Fr. Zu. Berlin, 3 B. 1787-9, ... coo Onn aes 


Neue Schriften des Gesellschaft naturforschender Fr. Zu. Berlin, 4 B. 1795-1803, 
Magazin der neueste Entdeckungen un der naturkunnde, 8 B. 4to. Berlin, 


1807-14, o00 aco ove eve ay deo 
Bewick’s General History of Quadrupeds, 3rd Edition, 8vo. Newcastle, 1792, PFE 
History of British Birds, vol. 1, Land Birds, 8vo. Newcastle, 1797, a 
Bibleotheca Hist. Nat. Banksiana, 5 vols. 8vo. cea aoe 
Bichat, Anatomi Generale, tome 4, 8vo. Paris, 1812, as bs es 
Life and Death, 8vo. London, 1812, ae oo ane ane 
On Mucous Membranes, 8vo. London, 1831, eee 008 See 
Birch’s History of the Royal Society, 4 vols. 4to. London, 1756, ane On 
Blach, Ichthyologie en parties, folio. Berlin, 1785, io ate c60 
Blumenbach’s Comparative Anatomy, by Colson, 8vo. London, 1827,  .., roe 
Elements of Physiology, 8vo. London, 1828, O00 ase coo 
Boisduval, Histoire Naturelle des Lepedopteres, 8vo. Paris, 1836, ee ace 
Bonaparte’s, Lucien, Observations on the Nomenclature of Wilson’s Ornithology, 8vo. 
Philadelphia, 1826, ee vee CeO 500 eee cae 
Bostock’s Physiology, 3 vols. 8vo. London, 1824, ... oon as At 
Bourgery Tracti complete de l’Anatomie de Homme, folio. Paris, 1831, oo 
Brewster’s Journal of Science, vol. 1-10, 1824-9, 650 000 eee 
Ditto Ditto, new series, 6 vols. 1829-32, 560 ies os 
Brown’s History of Jamaica, folio. London, 1756, ae pe ay 


Bruce’s Travels to Discover the source of the Nile, 5 vols. 4to. Edinb. 1790, 


111 


Brande’s Journal of Science and Arts, 30 vols. 8vo. London, 1816-30, ... M. 
Breschet. Essai sur les veines des Rachis, Liv. 1-2 and 7; On aco fod M 
4 Theses, 1. sur les veines des Rachis, 2. sur la formation du Cal, 3. sur la 

Hernie Femorale, 4. Moyens de conservation des pieces Anatomiques, 4to. Paris, 1819, M 
Busson Ornithologie, 6 vols. 4to. Paris, 1770, ose 000 Pp 
Buchanani’s Mysore, 3 vols. 4to. London, 1807, —... Sob C60 son CC. & B 
——-~—— Fishes of the Ganges, 4to. plates. Edinburgh, 1822, a a A 
Buckland, Reliquiz Diluviane, 2nd Edition, 4to. London, 1824, AEE A 

Geology and Mineralogy, 2 vols 8vo. London, 1834, sve doo A 
-Buffon, Histoire Naturelle, 35 tome, 4to. Paris, 1779, on Ae A 
Giuvres complete de, augmentées par M. F. Cuvier, &c. 2 vols. Supple- 
mentaires, 25 tome, 8vo. Paris, 1830, Roe ve aa Pp 
Suite a, Insectes, par Zigny and Guerin, 10 tome, 18mo. 18320, ... aoe A 
Nouvelles Suites 4 sur Cuvier, Dumont, &c. ee Jas 
Bulleten Universal des Sciences, par Ferussac. Paris, 1823-29, AG A 
Bullock’s Taxidermy, 12mo. eee one eee ‘ C 
Burmanni Flora Indica cai accedit senes Zoopyhyt, 4to. Lugd. Bat. 1768, B 
Thesurus Zeylanicus, 4to. Amstel. 1737, ue sae A 
Burchel’s Travels in the Interior of Southern Africa, 2 vols. 4to, London, 1822-24, ... B 
Burn’s Lingual Anatomy of the Head and Neck, 8vo. Glasgow, 1820,  ... 0 M 
Burdach, Tracti de Physiologie, 9 tome, 8vo. Paris, 1837, ocd awe Eos Pp 
Burmeester’s Manual of Entomology, translated by Shuckard, 8vo. London, 1837, ... C 
Camper, Description Anatomique d’un Elephant Male, fol. Paris, 1802, ah ae M 
Anatomie Comparir, fol. Océ nee eve Co C 
Carus, Lehibuch der Veyleicheuren Zootomie, 2 Bande, 8vo. Atlas, ae (ie, 

1834, .2. ee ee ae “os ee a P 
————, Ditto Ditto, translated by Gore, 2 vols. 8vo.,... on0 oo 660 MC 
Catalogue of the Hunterian Museum, 9 vols. 4to. London 1830-38, eee obo A 
Chevalier’s Lectures on the Structure of the Human Body, 8vo. London, 1823, one M 
Cheselden’s Osteographia, fol. London, 1733, on oes bes es MC 
————— Anatomy of the Human Body, 6th Edition, 8vo. London, 1741, ie MC 
Cloquet, Traité d’Anatomie descriptive, 2 vols. 8vo. Paris, 18 22, eee 505 M 

Manual d’Anatomie descriptive, 2 vols. 4to. Texte et Planches. Paris, 1825, M 
ee J ules, Anatomie de l’Homme, 5 tome, folio. Paris, 1821-31, es ees MC 
Collis’ Surgical Anatomy, on aa eos 000 of M C 
Comptes Rendus des Sciences de Academie des Sciences, 10 tome, 4to. Paris, 

1830-40, a Sa ae ts e, as ae A 
Cooper on the Testis, 4to. London, 1830, ae eee BOC eee M 
——— Anatomy of Hernia, fol. London, 1827, ro “ip ase tie M 
——— on the Breast, 4to. London, vis aco oo0 soe 600 M 
Cowper’s, Wm. Treatise on the Muscles, fol. London, 1724, ... bo occ MC 
Cruikshank’s, William, the Anatomy of the Absorbing Vessels, 4to. London, 1786, ... M 
Crurulhier Anatomie Descriptive, 4 tome, 8vo. Paris, 1834, ... ofp 660 P 
Crouch’s Introduction to Lamarck’s Conchology, 4to. London, 1826-7, 

Cuvier, Recherches sur les Ossem. Fossil, 4me Edition, 10 tome, 8vo. et 2 en 4to. 
Paris, 1834-1837, oo a6 ies 600 eee Pp 
——— Regne Animal, 4 tome, 8vo. Paris, 1817, ... A 
——————+——— 5 tomes, 8vo. Paris, 1829, ... 55 ase ne A 
—————————— translation by Griffith, 16 vols. 8vo. aan 1827-32, bn A 
——— Memoires sur les Mollusques, 4to. Paris, 1817, 606 do see AN Oc 


IV 


Cuvier, Lecons d’Anatomie Comparie, 5 tomes, Svo. Paris, 1800-1805, oc. 
—— — et Lacepide, Menegerie du Museum de Histoire Naturelle, fol. Paris, 1804,... 
——— et Vallenciennes, Histoire Naturelle des Poissons, 12 tome, 4to. Paris, 1828-37, 


——— F, Hist. Naturelle des Cetacées, 8vo, Paris, 1836, wee ves Tea 
Cyclopedia of Anatomy, by Todd, 2 vols. 8vo. London, 1836-39, 53 0 
Da Costa’s Elements of Conchology, 8vo. London, 1776, ae cae eve 
Daniel’s African Scenery and Animals, fol. London, 1804-5, 600 ane 
Darwin’s Zoonomia, 2 vols. 4to. London, 1794-96, ... oui a0 eae 
Davy’s Travels in Ceylon, 4to. ... ows Ree oo a a0 
Deshayes’ Description des Coquilles Fossiles dans les environs de Paris, 2 tomes, 4to. 
Paris, 1824, 605 Ox C00 pos ao oon 
Denman’s Engravings representing the Generation of Animals, 4to. London, 1815, ... 
Dictionarie des Sciences Naturells, 60 tome, 8vo. Paris, 1812-22, 55 ase 
————— Classique d’Historie Naturelle, 16 tomes, 8vo. Paris, 1822-30,... one 
ee des Sciences Medicales, 60 tomes. Paris, 1812-22, eee peaness 
——— Journal Complementaire, 54 tomes, 8vo. Paris, oe 
’ Dumas, Principes de Physiologie, 3 tome, 8vo. Paris, 1800, ... con ore 
Dumont et Bibron, Expetologie Generale, 5 tomes, 8vo. Paris, 1834-39, ... nee 
Duges Memoire sur la conformité Organique dans l’Echelle Animal, 4to. Montpellier, 
1832, ... ooo ooo ooo ove ooo aes 000 
Edward’s (Milne) Elemens de Zoologie, 8vo. Paris, 1834, tee one web 
———— —-—— Historie Naturelle de Crustaceis, 2 tomes. Paris, 1834-37, aay 
Edinburgh Philosophical Journal, by Brewster and Jameson, vols, 1,-10, 1819-24, ... 
Brewster's Journal of Science, vols. 1,-10, 1824-29, wes ae 

— New series, voi. 1 6, 1829-32, aoe nen wae aoe 

Egypte, Description de Historie Naturelle, 2 tomes, fol. Paris, 1809, see = 
Ehrenberg, Die Infusions Thierchen, fol. Leipzig, 1838, ta Basin ese 
——-———, Structus des Sulen Organs, fol. Berlin, 1836, act oon O00 
Entomological Magazine, 3 vols. 8vo. London, 1833-36, Ree pis ee 
———— Metropolitana, 19 vols. 4to. aes ee ane ee eae 
—-——— ou Dictionarie des Sciences, des Arts et des Metiers, 28 tomes, folio, a 
Lucque, 1758, oe se Ae Ais reat see 
Eschricht, Clio Borealis. (in Danish,) ae eee es Tas 
-——— on the growth of Human Hair, (in Danish,) eee ace ox 
Eustachii, Tabule Anatomice, ser Albinus, ae ocr) mes Se 
Fabricii Species Inseectorum, 2 tomes, 8vo.. Hamb. et Kil, 1784,. occ oot 
——— Systema Entomologiz,8vo. Flensburg, 1777, ave ven see 
Ferrusac Tableau Systmatique, des Animaux Mollusques, folio. Paris, ... ese 
——-—-— Monagraphe des species Vivantes et Fossiles, du genre Melanopside. Paris, 
1823, Be we Ae: de ie euen'T oe 
Fleming’s Philosophy of Zoology, 2 vols. 8vo. Edinburgh, 1822, sae seo 
Flourens, Cours sur la Generation, 4to. Paris, 1836, one ies 00 
Fontana on Venom of Viper and on American Poisons, 2 vols. 8vo. London, 1787, + 
Forskal, Descriptiones Animalium, 4to. Hanniz, 1775, we <n oy: 
Forster, Enchiridion Historie Naturaliinsarriens. Halz, 1788, oon 3c 
Horbes’ History of British Star Fishes, 8vo. London, 1841, 36 ie 


Fox’s Natural History of the Human Teeth, 4to. London, 1803, 
Hyfe’s Compendium of Anatomy, 3 vols. 1840. 


(To be Continued. ) 


PSE BrPw Sy PRP > SP dds zB 


QaPwarPE SR Se ey > 


a © 


M 


THE 
CALCUTTA JOURNAL 


OF 


NATURAL HISTORY. 


[Reprint of Dr. William Jack’s writings, continued from No. 13, page 62. ] 


XVIII LEGUMINOSZ. 
BAUHINIA EMARGINATA. (W. J.) 


Foliis cordatis subrotundo-ovalibus glaberrimis acumine 
brevi obtuso emarginato, floribus octandris, staminibus tribus 
superioribus fertilibus. 

Dadaub, Malay. 

Native of Sumatra. : 

A strong woody climber. Leaves alternate, petiolate, cor- 
date, subrotund-oval, terminating in a short blunt emarginate 
acumen, very entire, 4 inches long, 7—9 nerved with reticu- 
late veins, very smooth. Petioles rather short. Cirrhz long, 
simple, revolute. Racemes terminal or sometimes lateral, 
corymbose, many flowered ; pedicels long, tomentose. Calyx 
five parted, tomentose, bursting into two or three segments. 
Corolla large, five petalled, spreading, petals nearly equal, 
| unguiculate. Stamina eight ; three superior fertile, longer, 
with large two-lobed anthers; four inferior short, with small 

VOL, IV. NO. XIv. JULY 1843. X 


160 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


abortive anthers; the fifth and lowest being a little longer, 
and entirely sterile. Ovary tomentose. Style about the 
length of the fertile stamina. Sézgma peltate, round. 

Obs.—The form of the leaf is very peculiar, and readily 
distinguishes this species from the others. 


BAUHINIA BIDENTATA. (W. J.) 


Foliis cordatis acuminatis apice bidentatis glaberrimis, 
corymbis terminalibus, floribus octandris, staminibus tribus 
superioribus fertilibus. 

Native of the Malayan forests where it climbs over trees, 
and shews its flame coloured blossoms on their very summits. 

Shrubby, climbing far over the trees in its neighbourhood ; 
bark brown; branches round, flexuose; branchlets covered 
with ferruginous tomentum. Leaves alternate, petiolate, cor- 
date, acute, bifid at the point, (not two-lobed) divisions 
approximate with a short thread interposed, very entire, 
seven nerved, very smooth, the younger ones rather silky 
beneath with ferruginous deciduous hairs. Petzoles thick- 
ened at the top and base. Tendrils simple, revolute. Corymbs 
terminal. Pedicels clavate, striated, tomentose. Calyx five- 
parted, tomentose, for the most part bursting irregularly into 
three divisions. Corolla orange-colored, becoming red after 
expansion, five-petalled, petals nearly equal, sub-rotund, 
unguiculate, spreading. Stamina eight, ascending, of which 
the three upper are longer and fertile, and the three lowest 
short and sterile. Anthers sub-rotund. Ovary pedicellate, 
compressed, oblong, containing from six to eight ovula. Style 
declinate, incurved at the point. Stzgma large, capitate 
and glutinous. 

Obs.—This species is at once distinguished by the peculiar 
form of the leaves which are not two-lobed as usual in the 
genus, but have the apex divided, so as to make the leaf 
terminate in two acute points. The flowers are large and 
shewy. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 161 
JONESIA DECLINATA. (W. J.) 


Foliis 6-8 jugis, foliolis oblongis, floribus fasciculato-pani- 
culatis tetrandris. 

Kayu Siturun. Malay. 

A small straggling tree found generally in thickets, native 
of Sumatra. 

Branches depending, whence the native name. Leaves 
alternate, composed of from six to eight pair of leaflets, of 
which the lowest are situated on the base of the petiole ;_ 
they are opposite, from ten to twelve inches in length, ob- 
long, rounded at the extremity, but terminating in a short 
thick recurved point, entire on the margin, smooth. Petiole 
roundish, thickened at the base. Séepule intrapetiolar, em- 
bracing the stem, broad at the base, ovate and pointed. 
Flowers in lateral fasciculate panicles; two subrotund bracts 
below each flower ; pedicels slender; the whole very smooth 
and delicate, and of a light semi-transparent red colour. 
Calyx reddish yellow, tubular; tube narrow; limb four-part- 
ed, flat, segments subrotund, about the same size as the 
bracts. Corolla none. Stamina four, more than twice the 
length of the calyx and inserted on its tube, their upper 
part deep red. Anthers deep purple, subrotund, two-celled, 
each cell streaked with white. There are no rudiments 
of abortive stamina. Germen pedicellate, pedicel accrete 
to the tube of the calyx. Style long, red. Stegma round. 
Legume pedicellate, flat, compressed, containing several 
seeds. | 

The large branches of delicate flesh-colored flowers ren- 
der this a very beautiful shrub during the period of inflor- 
escence. 


MIMOSA JIRINGA. 
Arbor inermis, foliis conjugato-pinnatis, foliolis 3-jugis 


slaberrimis, paniculis fasciculatis axillaribus, capitulis pauci- 
floris, leguminibus maximis articulato-contortis nigris. 


162 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Mimosa Djiringa. Roxb: Hort: Beng: p. 93. 

Bua Jiring. Malay. 

Pulo Pinang, Malacca, &c. 

A lofty tree, unarmed, with grey bark and round smooth 
branches. Leaves alternate, conjugato-pinnate, leaflets three- 
paired, on short thick pedicels, ovate lanceolate, obtusely 
acuminate, very entire, very smooth, the upper pairs larger. 
Petioles round somewhat keeled above. An indistinct gland 
above the base of the common petiole. Capitula few flower- 
ed, panicled; these panicles are fasciculate, axillary, or in 
the axils of fallen leaves. Flowers white. Calyx 5-toothed. 
Corolla twice as long as the calyx, 5-cleft. Stamina numerous, 
monadelphous, long, fertile. Style as long as the stamina. 
Legumes solitary, very large, almost black, about a foot in 
length, spirally contorted, articulate, two-valved, articula- 
tions subrotund, one-seeded, convex and prominent on both 
sides. Seeds large, subrotund, double convex. 

This species belongs to the genus Inga of Willdenow. 


INGA BUBALINA. (W. J) 
N. O. Mimosee. Br: 

Inermis, foliis conjugato-pinnatis, foliolis bijugis glaberri- 
mis, capitulis paucifloris paniculatis, paniculis axillaribus et 
terminalibus, legumine recto cylindrico. 

Bua Karbau. Malay. 

Sumatra, &c. 

A tree, unarmed, with grey bark. Leaves alternate, con- 
jugato-pinnate, leaflets two paired, ovate, with rather an 
obtuse acumen, very entire, very smooth, nerves lucid; the 
upper pair of leaflets the largest. Primary petiole short, 
thickened at the base, bearing a gland at the point; secondary 
petioles without glands. Capitula few-flowered, panicled. 
Panicles axillary and terminal, peduncled, divaricate, shorter 
than the leaves. Bracts small. Calyx shorter, tubular, 
5-dentate. Corolla white, much longer than the calyx, cam- 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 163 


panulate, 5-parted, segments spreading. Stamina many, 
monadelphous at the base, long and white. Style filiform, 
as long as the stamina. Ovary pedicellate. Legume dark 
green, straight, cylindrical, about 4 inches long, thick, obtuse, 
many-seeded, fetid. Seeds crowded, orbicular, piled one 
above the other, and thus flattened above and below by their 
mutual compression. 

Obs.—This species is nearly allied in habit and inflor- 
escence to the Inga Jiringa, Mal. Misc. Vol. I. but differs 
in the shape of the legume, which has a very offensive smell, 
but is eaten by the natives in the same manner as that of the 
Petek (Acacia graveolens, W. J.*) Karbau in Malay signi- 
fies the Buffalo, whence the specific name. 


INGA CLYPEARIA. (W. J.) 


Inermis, ramulis acutangulis, foliis bipinnatis, foliolis 10- 
jugis rhomboideis subtus tomentosis, paniculis terminalibus, 
leguminibus contortis rubris. 

Clypearia rubra. Rtumph: Amb: ILI. p. 176, t. 112. 

Jirmg muniet. Malay. 

A large tree. Branchleis smooth, acutely five-angled, 
almost winged. Leaves alternate, bipinnate; pinnz about 
four pair; leaflets about ten pair, rhomboidal, inequilateral, 
rather: acute, entire, smooth above, tomentose or silky and 
glaucous beneath, they are of unequal size, the uppermost 
often two inches long. Petzole or rachis acutely 4 or 5-angled, 
thickened at the base, eglandular. Panicles large, terminal; 
peduncles fascicled. Flowers white, pedicellate, in small 
capitula or heads. Calyx small, five-parted. Corolla much 
longer than the calyx, quinquefid. Stamina numerous, 
monadelphous at the base. Style one. Legume red, flat 
two-valved, spirally contorted, containing many subrotund 
somewhat compressed black seeds. 


* Parkia R. Br. 


164 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Obs.—This species which agrees with that described by 
Rumphius, is found in forests in the neighbourhood of Ben- 
coolen, but I am not aware that it is there put to any parti- 
cular use. ‘These two species together with the J. Jiringa 
might perhaps with equal propriety be referred to Acacia, as 
the seeds are not arilled, though the legume (as in J. bubalina) 
is fleshy and esculent; the stamina are those of Inga, and 
the paniculate inflorescence is more frequent in that genus 
than in Acacia. The distinction between these two sections 
of the Linnean genus Mimosa is an artificial one, and the 
characters of the present species are in some degree inter- 
mediate between the two. 


XIX. CHRYSOBALANE. 


PETROCARYA EXCELSA. (W. J.) 
Heptandria Monogynia. N. O. Rosacea. Juss : 


Foliis oblongis acuminatis glabris, calycibus ore obliquis, 
staminibus undecim fertilibus. 

Kayu Balam Pangkat. Malay. 

A large timber tree. Leaves alternate, short petioled- 
oblong, acuminate, entire, smooth 4—5 inches long. Stepules 
longer than the petioles, deciduous. acemes axillary and 
terminal, forming a panicle towards the top, strict, erect, little 
branched ; flowers very short pedicelled and appressed to the 
principal peduncle; the whole ferruginous and tomentose. 


Bracts broad, deciduous. Calyx infundibular, ferruginous | 


and tomentose, oblique at the mouth, furnished with a ring 
of stiff hairs which point downwards, lowest on the side to 
which the fertile stamina and ovary are attached, limb 
5-parted subreflex. Corolla five-petalled, inserted on the 
mouth of the calyx and scarcely longer than its limb, petals 
subrotund. Stamina eleven fertile, twice as long as the 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 165 


pétals, inserted in orie phalanx along the lower edge of the 
mouth of the calyx, on the upper edge is a ring with eight 
processes or abortive stamina. Ovary adnate to the side of 
the calyx below the fertile stamina, densely pilose, disporous. 
Style lateral, inserted near the base of the ovary, as long as 
the stamina. Stigma simple. Drupe enclosed in the enlarged 
calyx which becomes adnate to it and crowned by its per- 
sistent limb; obliquely ovate, about the size of a filbert. 
Nut smooth, one-seeded, with an abortive cell generally above 
the fertile one. Seed curved corresponding to the cell, 
albuminous ; embryo cylindrical inverse; radicle superior, 
clavato-cylindrical, longer than the ligulate cotyledons. 


PETROCARYA SUMATRANA. (W. J.) 


Foliis elliptico-oblongis subtus canescentibus, calycis ore 
reculari, staminibus septem fertilibus. 

Atree. Branchlets pilose. Leaves alternate, short-petioled, 
elliptic-oblong, 6—8 inches long, terminating in a bluntish 
acumen, acute at the base, entire, the adult leaves smooth 
above, somewhat hoary with close short wool beneath, the 
younger ones covered with deciduous pubescence above, 
nerves prominent beneath, veins reticulate. Petioles about 
a quarter of an inch in length. Stépules longer than the 
petioles, oblong, acute. tacemes axillary and terminal, 
shorter than the leaves, tomentose; pedicels mostly three- | 
flowered, divaricate. Bracts rather large, concave, at the base 
of the peduncles, pedicels and flowers. Calyx tubular or 
campanulate, tomentose without, pilose at the faux, which is 
equal and regular, limb spreading, five-parted, segments 
acute. Corolla five-petalled, white, petals inserted on the 
mouth of the calyx, and as long as its segments. Stamina 
fourteen, of which seven upper are fertile arranged in one 
phalanx, and the opposite seven abortive; filaments short, 
flat, anthers roundish, two-lobed. Ovary adnate to the 
upper side of the tube or calyx, pilose, two-celled, containing 


166 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


two erect ovula. Style lateral, inserted at the base of the 
ovary, as long as the stamina. Sézgma capitate. 

Obs.—These two species though nearly related, present 
abundant points of distinction. In the P. Hacelsa the leaves 
are smaller, smoother, and less strongly nerved, while the 
flowers are larger, the racemes longer, more erect and com- 
pact, and the stamina longer and more numerous than in 
the P. Sumatrana. 


XX. CONNARACE i. 
CNESTIS EMARGINATA. (W. J.) 


Foliolis 5—7 acuminatis apice emarginatis, racemis axil- 
aribus paucifloris, capsulis solitariis glabris, seminis umbil- 
lico caruncula semi-amplexo. 

Found in the neighbourhood of Berccoten 

A small tree, with weak diffuse branches. Leaves alter- 
nate, pinnate, leaflets 5—7, from ovate to oblong ovate, ter- 
minating in a long acumen which is emarginate at the point, 
entire, very smooth, the middle nerve pubescent under- 
neath; the upper leaflet is the largest, and frequently five 
inches in length. Petiole thickened at top and bottom, al- 
most articulate under the terminal leaflet. Racemes axil- 
lary, subsolitary, short, few-flowered ; pedicels alternate, 
one-flowered ; a bract at the base of each pedicel, small, to- 
mentose as well as the peduncle. Calyx five-parted, smooth, 
persistent. Corolla five-petaled, petals oblong, acute. Sta- 
mina ten, distinct, the alternate ones shorter. Ovaries five, 
smooth, with a line of hairs along the suture. Styles five, 
shorter than the stamina. Stigmas emarginate. Capsule 
solitary, four ovaries aborting, embraced at the base by the 
thickened calyx, orange coloured, smooth, bursting on one 
side, containing a single black seed. Seed furnished at the 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 167 


base with a cup-shaped orange coloured fleshy caruncle — 
which partially surrounds the umbilicus. Embryo inverse, 
without albumen. 

Obs.—The umbilical caruncle in this species is similar 
in shape and situation to that observed in the Connarus 
lucidus, being smaller than usual in this tribe. 


CNESTIS FLORIDA. (W. J) 

Foliolis 3—5, rarius solitariis, oblongo-ovatis acuminatis 
glaberrimis, racemis fasciculatis axillaribus, seminibus arillo 
subinclusis. 

Confer cum Connaro santaloide, Vahl, anne eadem ? 

Found in Sumatra and the island of Pulo Nias. 

A small tree, with somewhat rigid divaricate branches. 
Leaves alternate, pinnate, leaflets 3—5, sometimes solitary, 
oblong ovate, attenuated into a longish blunt acumen, very 
entire, very smooth, rather rigid, shining above, veins reti- 
culate; about three inches long. Racemes axillary, fascicu- 
late, slender, shorter than the leaves; the lower pedicels 
3—4 flowered. Calyx almost five leaved, erect, tinged 
with red towards the base. Corolla five-petalled, Stamina 
ten, distinct, nearly equal; filaments flat and broader at the 
base. Ovaries five, oblong, erect. Styles one to each ovary. 
Sizgmas simple. Capsule solitary, the remainder aborting, 
ovate, pointed towards both ends, somewhat oblique, smooth, 
bursting on one side, one-seeded. Seed almost enclosed in 
a bright red fleshy aril originating from the umbilicus, and in 
its expansion enveloping the whole seed. Albumen none. 
Cotyledons plano-convex, solid. Radicle remote from the 
umbilicus as in Geertner’s Omphalobium. 


CNESTIS MIMOSOIDES. (W. J.) 
Foliis pinnatis subdecemjugis, foliolis ovali-oblongis emar- 
ginatis, seminibus arillo subinclusis. 
Connarus mimosoides. Vahl and Willd. 
Found at Tappanuly. 


168 Descriptions of Matayan Plants. 


Y can scarcely entertain a doubt of this being the very 
plant referred by Vahl to Connarus, and aptly named mimo- 
soides. Its analogy with the preceding is very close, having 
the seeds similarly enclosed in a large red aril, and the ra- 
cemes axillary. I have not seen the flowers, but the four 
abortive ovaries are quite distinct at base of the perfect one. 
In all these three species only one capsule ripens, in which 
particular, as well as having smooth capsules and _ arilled 
seeds, they seem to differ from Cnestis. 


EKURYCOMA. (W. J.) 
Pentandria Monogynia. N. O. Connaracee. Brown. 


Calyx 5-partitus. Corolla 5-petala. Stamina quinque. 
Glandule decem staminibus alternae. Ovarium 5-lobum, 
lobis monosporis. Stylus 1. Stigmata quinque. Capsulae 
3—85, folliculares, glabrae, monospermae. Semen nudum. 

Polygama, foliis pinnatis fastigiatis, floribus paniculatis. 


EKURYCOMA LONGIFOLIA.* 


Kayu Kabal. Malay. 

Found at Tappanuly and Bencoolen in Sumatra, and at 
Singapore. Mergui. Malacca. 

This is a small tree, whose branches are thick, rough 
with the vestiges of fallen leaves and foliose at their summits. 
Leaves crowded at the extremity of the branches, two feet 
long, pinnated with numerous leaflets, which are oblong- 
lanceolate, acute, very entire, very smooth ; 2—3 inches in 
length. Panicles axillary, very long. Flowers male and 
hermaphrodite on different plants. Calyx small, five-parted. 
Corolla longer than the calyx, purple, tomentose without 


* The Punowur Pait of the Malays of Malacca. It is considered by 
Dr. Oxley to be a valuable febrifuge. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 169 


with glandular hairs, petals erect with inflexed margins. 
Stamina five, erect, shorter than the petals, alternating with 
five pair of villous corpuscules which are large and distinct 
in the male flower, very small in the hermaphrodite. Ovary 
five-lobed, lobes monosporous ; in the male very small and 
abortive. Style one, short, curved. Stzgmata five, thick 
recurved. Capsules from three to five, nearly ovate, smooth, 
bursting on one side, one seeded. Seed naked, (without 
aril or caruncle) exalbuminous. 

Obs.—The corpuscules interposed between the stamina 
are remarkable in the male flower, being roundish erect 
yellow bodies, with somewhat the appearance of abortive 
anthers ; in the hermaphrodite, however, they become sim- 
ple scales. The genus differs from Cnestis in the number 
of the stamina, the single style, and the smoothness of the 
capsule; and from Connarus in the number of the ovaries 
and stigmas, and the want of the umbilical caruncula. 


CONNARUS. Linn. 


This genus with Cnestis has been removed by Mr. R. 
Brown from the Terebintacez of Jussieu, and formed into 
a separate and very natural family under the name of Con- 
naracez. ‘They are rather a numerous tribe in the Malay 
islands, and besides the following species of Connarus and 
Cnestis, I have to add the new genus Eurycoma, which ap- 
pears to be sufficiently distinct from both the former. I am 
doubtful whether the species which I have refered to Cnes- 
tis really belong to that genus, as they have all smooth cap- 
sules with arilled or carunculate seeds, or whether they 
ought not to be separated from those whose capsules are 
clothed with prurient hair. Some confusion appears also to 
have existed between the species of Cnestis and Connarus, 
the ripe capsules of the former being often solitary from the 
abortion of the remaining ovaries, and I am much inclined 
to think that Connarus santaloides and mimosoides of Vahl 


170 | Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


in particular are in reality species of Cnestis, a supposition 
which is supported by the analogy of the inflorescence, 
which is almost without exception terminal in Connarus 
and axillary in Cnestis. ‘This distinction is of some impor- 
tance between genera so nearly related. 


CONNARUS FERRUGINEUS. (W. J.) 


Ferrugineo-tomentosa, foliis pinnatis, foliolis oblongis 
coriaceis subtus ferrugineo-villosis, paniculis terminalibus. 

Bunga Burutta. Malay. 

Native of Pulo Pinang. Malacca. 

A small sized tree. Branches round, covered with fer- 
ruginous wool. Leaves alternate, pinnate, leaflets nine, 
subopposite, oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, very entire, mar- 
gins reflexed, coriaceous, green and tomentose above, ferru- 
ginously villous beneath. Petioles round, villous, thicken- 
ed at the base. Stipules none. Panicles large, terminal, 
sometimes with a few axillary racemes. Flowers numerous, 
white. Bracts roundish often curved, ferruginously villous 
as well as the calyces and the whole panicle. Calyx five- 
parted, laciniz erect, oblong, acute. Corolla white, sprin- 
kled with red dots, five petaled, longer than the calyx, 
petals erect, lanceolate. Staména ten, erect, united at the 
base, the alternate ones much shorter. Anthers ovate. 
Style shorter than the long stamina. Stigma capitate, three 
furrowed. Capsules follicular, ferruginous, rather inflated, 
oblique, gibbous behind, opening on one side, one-celled, 
one-seeded. Seed bean-shaped, appendiculate at the umbi- 
licus. Umbilical appendage or caruncle large, and glandu- 
lar. Embryo dicotyledonous, conform to the seed, without 
albumen; radicle at a distance from the umbilicus. 

Obs.—This fine species is well distinguished by its thick 
leathery leaves, and the ferruginous pubescence of their 
lower surface and of the branches and panicles. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 171 
CONNARUS VILLOSUS. (W. J.) 


Villosissimus, foliolis 5—7 lanceolatis longe acuminatis 
supra glabris, paniculis terminalibus dense stellato-villosis 
ferrugineis. 

Native of Sumatra. 

The whole plant densely and ferruginously woolly. Branch- 
es round. Leaves alternate, pinnate, leaflets 5 or 7, sub- 
opposite, oblong lanceolate, narrowing towards the base, 
terminating in a long acumen, entire, smooth above, villous 
beneath with stellate pubescence; about six inches long. 
In young leaves the upper surface is covered with deciduous 
pubescence. Panicles large, terminal, and from the upper 
axils, densely villous, ferruginous. Bracts long, linear, thick 
curved, villous. Calyx five-parted, villous. Corolla five- 
petaled, limb spreading. Stamina ten, united into a ring at 
the base, the alternate ones shorter. Ovary densely pilose 
with plumose hairs. Style longer than the stamina. Stezgma 
capitate. 

Obs.—This plant is covered with denser and rougher 
wool than the preceding, particularly on the panicles, and 
the leaves are much longer, acuminate, and not coriaceous. 


CONNARUS SEMIDECANDER. (W. J.) 


Foliis pinnatis, foliolis 3—5 lato-lanceolatis subtus villo- 
siusculis, paniculis terminalibus axillaribusque villosis, fila- 
mentis alternis sterilibus. 

Mangul, also Akar Sidinka. Malay. 

Abundant in thickets at various places on the West Coast 
of Sumatra. 

It is a small tree, with wrinkled bark ; the young shoots 
and leaves are softly and ferruginously villous. Leaves 
alternate, pinnate; leaflets from 3 to 5, ovate-lanceolate, 
acuminate, entire, smooth above, slightly villous beneath, 
nerves lucid; 3—4 inches long. Panicles terminal or from 
the upper axils, villous and brownish. Flowers numerous. 


172 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Bracts small. Calyx five-leaved, erect, reddish, tomentose. 
Corolla of a light bluish colour, five-petaled ; petals longer 
than the calyx, spreading at the limb. Stamina, filaments 
five fertile, exsert; five-alternate ones short, sterile; all unit- 
ed into a ring at the base. Style somewhat shorter than the 
stamina. Capsule tomentose, ferruginous, follicular, two 
valved, one-seeded. Seed with an umbilical caruncle. 

Obs.—This is one of the most common species in Sumatra, 
and like all the rest of the genus frequents thickets and 
copses, or what is called by the Malays Belukar, rather than 
the great forests. 


CONNARUS GRANDIS. (W. J.) 


Foliis pinnatis, foliolis quinis ovato-lanceolatis glabris, 
paniculis terminalibus, capsulis magnis glabris. 

At Tappanuly in Sumatra. 

A moderate sized tree. Leaves alternate, pinnate, leaflets 
generally five, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, entire, smooth; 
8 or 9inches long. Panicles terminal, long, smooth. Capsules 
large, oblique, red, smooth, follicular, bursting on one side, 
one-seeded. Seed with a large umbilical caruncle. 

Obs.—I have not seen the flowers.—It has larger leaves 
and fruit than any other species that I have met with, and is 
further distinguished by the smoothness of all its parts. 


CONNARUS LUCIDUS. (W. J.) 

Foliis pinnatis, foliolis glaberrimis nitidis emarginato- 
acuininatis, paniculis terminalibus ferrugineis, calyce persis- 
tente. 

Sumatra. 

A small tree, with long divaricate subscandent branches. 
Bark brown and wrinkled. Leaves alternate; leaflets 5—9, 
ovate-lanceolate or elliptic oblong, terminating in a long 
linear acumen which is emarginate at the point, entire, very 
smooth, shining and lucid; 2—24 inches long. Panicles 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 173 


terminal, small and delicate, ferruginously tomentose. Flowers 
palered. Calyx five-leaved, tomentose. Corolla five-petaled, 
petals narrow. Stamina ten, monadelphous at the base, the al- 
ternate ones short. Style one, longer than the stamina. Cap- 
sule obovate, less oblique than usual in the genus, embraced at 
the base by the enlarged persistent calyx, smooth, bursting 
on one side, one-seeded. Seed attached nearly at the base, 
the umbilicus half embraced by the cup-shaped caruncula, 
which is rather smaller than usual. 

Obs.—This is a small delicate species, having smooth 
shining leaves with emarginate points ; the panicles are small, 
and seldom bring more than one or two fruit to perfection. 


XXI. ANACARDIEZ. 
MANGIFERKA QUADRIFIDA. MSS. Jack.* 


Leaves \anceolate with attenuate base. Panicles loose, 
axillary. Flowers.quadrifid monandrous. Petals glandular 
at the middle. 

Malay. Assam Kumbong. 

Sumatra and other islands of the eastern Archipelago. 

A loftier tree than the common Mango, with a straighter 
trunk, and more compact foliage. Leaves alternate, long- 
petioled, lanceolate, acute, attenuated to the base, very entire, 
smooth, coriaceous and flat. Petéols roundish, somewhat 
thickened at the base. Stépules none. Panicles lax, open 
and spreading, axillary, crowded at the summits of the 
branches. From two to four panicles generally come out 
just below the thick termination of the branch, each sup- 
ported by a leaf. Sometimes there are other panicles below 


* Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey. 2. 440. 


174 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


these from the axils of the lower leaves. Flowers small and 
white. Bracts small, deciduous. Calyx four-leaved, somewhat 
reflex. Corolla white, four-petalled, spreading, after flower- 
ing conniving, petals ovate-lanceolate, acute, furnished in 
the middle with an irregular, yellow, glandular crest. Nee- 
tary of four round, fleshy lobes united into a cup-like recep- 
tacle, on which the germen is situated. Stamina inserted on 
the lobes of the nectarium, not within them as in the M. 
Indica ; one fertile, as long as the corolla; sterile filaments 
very short. Germen oblique. Style declinate, as long as 
the stamen. FF rutt roundish, becoming very dark-coloured, 
containing an ovate seed. 

There are generally some male flowers in the panicle, and 
rarely a flower occurs with a small superfluous fifth petal 
placed within the rest.— W. Jack. : 


MANGIFERA FCLTIDA. Loureir.* 


Leaves firm, broad-lanceolate. Panicles terminal, ascend- 
ing, lengthened, smooth. Flowers sub-monandrous. Corols 
infundibuliform ; dzmb spreading, at length reflexed.—MSS. 
Jack. 

Manga feetida, Rumph. Amb. i. 98. t. 28. 

Malay. Bachong. 

A native of Penang, Sumatra, &c. Malacca. 

A larger tree than the common mango. Leaves very firm 
and rigid. Panicles large and red-coloured. Stamina in- 
serted on the lobes of the nectarium, one, sometimes two, 
fertile. Fruit very foetid, eaten by the Malays.—W. Jack. 


MANGIFERA CASSIA. Jack.+ 


Leaves rigid, broad-lanceolate, attenuate at the base. 
Panicles terminal, erect, tomentose, glaucous. Flowers 
monandrous. Petals erect. Fruit oblong.—MSS. Jack. 


* Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey. loc. cit. 
{+ Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey, 2. 441. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 175 


Malay. Binjaee. 

Sumatra. Malacca. 

A large tree. Branches rough with the vestiges of the 
fallen leaves. Leaves fifteen or sixteen inches long, alter- 
nate, petiolate, broad-lanceolate, acuminate, tapering to the 
base and decurrent on the petiole, very entire, smooth, thick 
and rigid, strongly nerved, the middle rib flattened. Petioles 
short. Panicles large, erect, terminal, finely tomentose, of a 
glaucous reddish-colour. Bracts small. Calyx erect, slightly 
tomentose. Corolla erect, purple within, paler without. 
- Nectary small, slightly lobed. Stamina on the nectary, one 
fertile. Style oblique. Fruit oblong-obovate, of a reddish 
white colour.—W. Jack. 


STAGMARIA. W. J.* 
Pentandria Trigynia. 

Caiy# imferus, tubulosus, deciduus, ore irregulariter rup- 
tus. Corolla pentapetala, petalis stipiti germinis insertis. 
Stamina quinque, petalis alterna, filamentis longitudine fere 
corolla; antheris oblongis. Ovarium trilobum, lobis monos- 
poris, 1—2 seepe abortivis. Styli 1—3 ex apicibus loborum 
ovarii, staminibus breviores. Stigmata obtusa. Bacca re- 
niformis, hine sulcata, cortice varicoso, monosperma. Semen 
exalbuminosum; embryone erecto, pseudo-monocotyledoneo, 
fissura laterali; radicula incurva. 

Arbor succo resinoso caustico scatens, foliis Red 
exstipularibus, floribus paniculatis. 

This genus is nearly related to Rhus, but distinguished 
by the following particulars. The petals and stamina are 
both inserted on the stipes of the ovary, which is not sur- 
rounded by a nectarial ring, as in Rhus, and is three-lobed 
when perfect. The styles are inserted on the lobes of the 
ovary, and do not spring from one point. Their number 


* Companion to the Botanical Magazine, 1. 267. 
Z, 


176 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


depends on the number of perfect lobes of the germen, and 
it is most common to find only one. The calyx is tubular, 
deciduous, and bursts irregularly. The structure of the fruit 
is also different, the seed not being here contained in a nut, 
and having the embryo erect, not inverse, asin Rhus. 

On all these accounts, added to the difference of habit, 
particularly in having simple leaves, I have little hesitation 
in considering it as a distinct genus. _ 


STAGMARIA VERNICIFLUA. (W. J.) 


Arbor vernicis. Rumph. Amb. If. p. 259, t. 86. 

Kayo Rangas. Malay. 

Native of the Eastern Islands; it does not appear to be 
abundant in Sumatra, but occurs occasionally in the neigh- 
bourhood of rivers, as at Nattal and Moco-Moco. Malacca. 

This tree grows to a considerable size; the branches and 
branchlets are smooth, round, and marked with small dots. 
Leaves alternate or scattered, petiolate, elliptico-lanceolate, 
about eight inches long, subattenuate to the base, rather 
acute, sometimes obtuse, or even retuse at the point, very 
entire, very smooth, firm, and shining, with lucid nefves. 
Petioles about an inch long, flattened above. Stzpules none. 
Panicles axillary, on rather long peduncles. Flowers nume- 
rous, pedicellate, white, having rather a narcoticsmell. Calyx 
tubular, deciduous, bursting into two or three irregular seg- 
ments. Corolla much longer than the calyx, spreading, 
somewhat reflex, five-petaled ; petals oblong, rather obtuse, 
adnate at the base to the column which supports the ovary. 
Stamina five, inserted on the same column above the petals, 
alternating with them, and nearly of the same length ; jila- 
ments thread-shaped ; anthers short, oblong, two-celled. 
Ovary on a pedicel or column, sometimes three-lobed, but 
more frequently there is only one distinct lobe, whose posi- 
tion on the pedicel is rendered oblique by the abortion of the 
other two; each lobe contains a single ovulum attached to 


~ 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 177 


the inner angle. Style crowning the lobes of the ovary, from 
one to three, according to the number of perfect ovaries or 
lobes, shorter than the stamina. Stigmata obtuse. Berry 
as large as a fresh walnut, reniform or somewhat spheroidal, 
but rather irregular in shape, generally furrowed on one side ; 
the rind is rough and brownish, of a spongy texture, often 
exhibiting on the surface the appearance of various veins, 
and when cut, exudes an acrid juice; it contains a single 
seed, similar in form to the fruit, and equally abounding with 
a corrosive gum or resin. Embryo exalbuminous, erect. 
Cotyledons united, having a fissure on one side; radicle at 
the base of the fruit, short, incurved upon the cotyledons 
at the lower part of the fissure. 

Obs.—The wood of this tree is of a fine dark colour to- 
wards the centre, and lighter coloured near the circumference. 
The bark exudes a resin which is extremely acrid, and, 
applied to the skin, causes excoriation and blisters. The 
people consider it dangerous to handle any part of the tree, 
and even to sit or sleep under its shade. This resin, on ex- 
posure to the air, soon assumes a black colour, and becomes 
hard ; it is collected and employed as a varnish, and sells for 
this purpose at a high price. According to Rumphius, it is 
the tree which yields the so-much celebrated Japan lacquer 
or varnish, and he considers it the same with that of Siam 
and ‘Tonquin. Loureiro, however, who had better oppor- 
tunities of observing the latter, represents the varnish of 
those countries as the produce of a different tree, which he 
has. described under the name of dugia. The varnish of 
Siam and Cochin China is probably the best; but that of 
Celebes and Java, which is the produce of this tree, is also 
employed for the same purposes, and cannot be much infe- 
rior, since it bears as high a price, and according to Rum- 
phius, higher. The process of obtaining and using it is thus 
given by Rumphius :—‘‘ The exhalations of this tree are 
considered noxious, and the people of Macassar and other 


178 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


parts of Celebes in particular, entertain such dread of it, 
that they dare not remain long under it, much less repose 
beneath its shade; they say that whoever receives the drop- 
pings from it, will have his body swell, and be affected with 
malignant sores. As, however, it furnishes the so-celebrated 
varnish, other people boldly repair to this tree, particularly 
the Chinese and Tonkinese, who employ great precautions 
in collecting the resin, which is accomplished in the follow- 
ing manner. A number of Chinese proceed, about evening, 
to the place where the trees grow, which is always at a dis- 
tance from the resort of men or animals, each selects a few, 
and inserts into the trunks two pieces of bamboo, sharpened 
at their points, in such a manner as to penetrate the bark in 
a somewhat oblique direction. ‘These remain all night, and 
are extracted before sun-rise the next morning, the trees 
yielding no juice during the day. The resin is found in 
greater or less quantity according to the richness or poor- 
ness of the soil, and is obtained only at certain seasons of 
the year, particularly about the time of flowering. The peo- 
ple who collect it unite the produce of their labour, and 
afterwards make an equal division of the whole on which 
account this resin maintains a high price, a single pikul 
(containing a hundred catties) selling, in those provinces of 
China which do not possess this tree, for two or three hun- 
dred dollars; in Tonkin and Camboja, however, it may be 
had for thirty, fifty, or sixty dollars. It is a custom among the 
Chinese, when they approach this tree, first to rub its trunk 
lightly, before inserting the bamboos, wishing by this to show 
that they are not afraid, for they say that timid persons will 
sooner feel its noxious effects than those who are bold and 
fearless. | 

‘¢ The resin is prepared for varnish in the following way :— 
To one pound of resin add an equal weight of the oil of 
Tang-yhu, which is a Chinese tree related to the Boonga 
Tanjong [Mimusops Elengi], from whose fruit a red trans- 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 7 eS 


parent oil is prepared, resembling our Linseed Oil: others 
put one pound of oil to three of the resin, which are gently 
heated together, and make a very black varnish. If, how- 
ever, to one pound of resin, two pounds of oil be added, a 
varnish of a brownish yellow, and sometimes of a straw- 
colour, is produced, with which wood is lightly done over, to 
bring out the grain and veins. Moreover, if while the 
varnish is heated, red lead, powdered galls, or other dry 
pigments be added, it gives the same colour to the work 
upon which it is employed. This liquid varnish ought to be 
covered with water to prevent its becoming hard. The 
articles to which the varnish is applied must always be placed 
in a cool and moist place to dry, which they do slowly ; 
but when once hardened, the varnish never becomes soft 
again, except by the suffusion of hot water, which often dis- 
solves it. 

“The Chinese carry this prepared resin in large pots 
from Siam and Camboja to Japan, where it is disposed of to 
great profit. 

“ The Japanese are the most skilful in preparing and or- 
namenting all kinds of wooden articles with this varnish, of 
which they annually use large quantities, their black lacquered 
works are dispersed, on account of their elegance, to all 
parts of the world.” 

Loureiro says, that the black lacquer is produced by the 
varnish in its natural state, unmixed with any foreign ingre- 
dient, and that it is only for producing red and other colours 
that pigments are added. He gives his Augia as a native 
of China, Cochin China, Camboja, and Siam; Rumphius’ 
_ tree is a native of Java, Celebes, Bali, and other parts of the 
Archipelago. 

Under the article Sanga, in the Encyclopedie Methodique, 
a part of Rumphius’ account of this tree is given, but by a 
singular mistake of the reference to the plate, it is conjec- 
tured to be a species of Hernandia, an error which the 


180 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


slightest attention to the terms of the description ought to 
have prevented. In the first volume of the same work, 
the Arbor vernicis is made a species of Terminalia, under 
the specific appellation of 7. Verniz, and the supposition 
has not been rejected by later authors. It is needless to 
add, that it has not the least relation to Terminalia. 


XXII. SAPINDACEZ. 
MILLINGTONIA.* Roz. 


Calyx 5—phyllus, foliolis duobus exterioribus minoribus. 
Corolla 5—petala, petalis duobus minoribus squamiformibus. 
Stamina quinque, quorum tria sterilia difformia basi peta- 
lorum majorum inserta; duo fertilia basi minorum adnata, 
filamentis apice scyphum gerentibus cui antherae bilobae 
insident. Ovarium nectario annulari cinctum, biloculare, 
loculis disporis. Drupa nuce plerumque monospora. Hm- 
bryo erectus, curyatus, albumine nullo aut parco. 

Obs.—It will be perceived that I have made a considerable 
and material alteration in the terms of the generic descrip- 
tion from that given by Roxburgh, Fl: Ind: I. p. 102, 
which I conceive to be necessary towards explaining the 
true relations of the various parts of the flower, and thereby 


* The explanation of.Mr. Jack and of Dr. Arnott does not appear to 
me to apply to Millingtonia simplicifolia, in which, from observations 
made in Upper Assam in 1837, there would appear to be a composition 
of two of the three acknowledged petals. This, though it may appear 
to increase the complexity of the flower, will be found perhaps to 
simplify it essentially. It seems to me, moreoyer, not improbable that 
in this genus, as it now stands, there are two modifications of structure 
of the flower, which may hereafter lead to the formation of another 


genus.—W. G. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 181 


affording the means of tracing more correctly its natural 
affinities. The principal point is to determine the real nature 
of what Roxburgh calls the nectarial scales at the base 
of his petals; I have no hesitation in considering them 
as abortive stamina, which the examination of the flower 
before expansion places, I think, beyond a doubt. In that 
state the whole of the stamina connive over the pistil, 
the anther of the fertile ones is turned inwards, so as not to 
be visible, and there is no considerable difference of ap- 
pearance between them and the sterile ones. The anther- 
bearing hollow of ‘the fertile stamina is applied to a corres- 
ponding hollow on the side of the sterile ones, and at 
the time of expansion the former separate themselves with a 
jerk and become erect, while the latter continue in their 
original position incumbent over the pistil. The petals on 
which the fertile stamina are inserted are much smaller and 
narrower than the others, as if exhausted by the greater de- 
velopment of the parts they nourish. ‘These petals are called 
by Roxburgh outer laminz of the filaments, which is contrary 
to all common analogy, while the other explanation might be 
supported by numerous examples of a similar structure. 
Thus in place of a diandrous flower with tripetalous appen- 
diculate corolla and bifid stamina, we obtain five as the 
primary number of all the parts, only modified by the partial 
abortion of three of the stamina. 


MILLINGTONIA SUMATRANA. (W. J.) 


Foliis impari-pinnatis, foliolis 3—6 jugis ovato lanceolatis, 

petalis minoribus acutis, fructu ovato. 
Found on the island of Pulo Nias. 

It is a moderate sized tree with grey bark. Leaves alter- 
nate, pinnate with an odd one which is rarely wanting ; 
leaflets from 5 to 13, opposite, ovate lanceolate, acuminate, 
entire, smooth, 6—9 inches long. Common petiole flat above 


182 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


and marginate, thickened at the base. Panicles terminal, 
many-flowered, rather coarctate, with stiff rigid divisions, 
slightly tomentose. Flowers white. Bracts minute. Calyx 
small, five-leaved, the outer two smaller, resembling bracts. 
Corolla five-petaled, the outer three large, subrotund, the 
inner two much smaller, lanceolate, acute. Stamina five, 
inserted on the bases of the petals; two fertile, upon the 
smaller petals, with broad filaments expanding at top into a 
kind of cup, on which the anther rests, and to whose outer 
edge it is attached: the anther consists of two yellow lobes 
resembling masses of pollen which burst transversely. The 
three sterile stamina which are inserted on the larger petals 
have thick filaments without anthers, but marked with an 
oblong cup-like cavity on each side corresponding to the cups 
of the fertile ones. Before expansion, the five stamina con- 
nive over the pistil in such a manner that the cup-like cavi- 
ties are mutually applied to each other ; on expansion the 
fertile stamina separate with a jerk, by which the pollen is 
in part dispersed, and the cup becomes erect with the anther 
resting upon it; the other three never separate but remain 
conniving over the pistil. Ovary embraced at the base by 
a nectarial cup with five toothlets; ovate, two-celled, each 
cell containing two ovula attached to the centre of the parti- 
tion. Style short. Stigma small. Berry ovate, oblique or 
recurved, somewhat less than an olive, containing a single 
one-seeded nut. Nut obovate-oblong, acute and curved at 
the base, carinate along one side, and having a large umbi- 
lical hollow above the base on the other, smooth, one seed- 
ed. Seed obovate-oblong, acute at the base, covered with 
a dry loose brown skin: albumen none ; embryo glutinous on 
the surface, erect, doubled on itself ; Cotyledons thin, foli- 
aceous, large, round ovate, reflected backwards upon the 
radicle, and half embracing it laterally ; Radicle inferior, very 
large, thick, pointed, extending the whole length of the seed, 
and partly doubled up or curved at the top. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 183 


Obs.—The cotyledons are wrapped round the embryo in 
such a manner, as to give the whole somewhat of a chrysa- 
loid appearance. This species has considerable resemblance 
to the M. pinnata of Roxburgh, but differs in having un- 
equally pinnate leaves, with from 3 to 6 pair of leaflets, in 
having the smaller petals entire and acute, not tridentate, in 
the nectarial ring having five simple toothlets, not three 
bidentate angles, and in having a large ovate fruit with a 
smooth, not rugose nut. The abortive cell is generally ob- 
servable near the umbilical foramen. _ 


NEPHELIUM LAPPACEUM. 


Marsd. Hist. Sumatra. Pl. IV. 

Rambutan. Malay. 

Frequent throughout the Malay Countries and Islands. 

A tree. Leaves alternate, pinnate, leaflets generally from 
5 to 7, ovate, acute at both ends, very entire, smooth. 
Panicles terminal, erect. Flowers numerous, small, white, 
male and hermaphrodite. Calyx from 4 to 6 parted, spread- 
ing. Corolla none. Stamina from 5 to 8, spreading, longer 
than the calyx, inserted into a disk below the germen. 
Anthers subrotund. Ovarium two-seeded, abortive in the 


male flowers. Style one. Stigmata 2, revolute. Fruit gemi- 


nate, one commonly abortive, the rudiment of which remains 
at the base of the perfect one, which is subrotund, cover- 
ed with a coriaceous rind and echinate with long soft spines, 
one-seeded, the seed covered with a white acid pulp. 

The fruit is much esteemed, and has an agreeable sub- 
acid flavour. The parts of the flower vary much in number ; 
six is perhaps the most frequent number of the stamina. 
There is but one style, not two as commonly described. 
The affinities of this tree seem to have been little under- 
stood. It belongs without doubt to the family of the Sa- 
pindi, and is closely related to Scytalia, as justly conjectured 
by the author of the botanical articles in Rees’ Cyclopedia. 

2 A 


184 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 
SAPINDUS RUBIGINOSUS. Roxb. 
Octandria Monogynia. 


Arborescens inermis, paniculis terminalibus, calycibus 5 
phyllis, corollis 4-petalis, baccis tribus connatis oblongis. 

Kalit layu. Malay. 

Pulo Pinang. 

Arborescent. Leaves alternate, abruptly pinnate, leaflets 
nearly opposite, subsessile, ovate-lanceolate, obtuse with a 
small mucro or point, very entire, nearly smooth, with a few 
scattered hairs chiefly on the under surface. Petioles tomen- 
tose. Panicles terminal erect, composed of numerous simple 
racemes. Pedicels short, generally in pairs. Bracts subulate. 
Calyx 5-leaved, leaflets subrotund, concave, the two outer 
ones smaller. Corolla white, 4-petalled, somewhat longer 
than the calyx, petals ovate, obtuse, appendiculate at the 
base, appendices furnished with two transverse lines of 
white hairs. Stamina 8, of which the five upper and longer 
are incumbent over the remaining three; filaments villous ; 
anthers oblong, yellow. Style 1, short, persistent. Stigma 
capitate, 4-sided villous. Germina three one-seeded. Ber- 
ries three, connate at the base, purple, oblong, one-seeded. 


HEDYCARPUS.* 


Tetrandria Monogynia. 


Perianthium 4-partitum, inferum. Stamina 4. Ovarium 
3-loculare, loculis disporis. St¢gmata tria. Capsula baccata, 
3-valvis, 3-locularis, seminibus arillo sapido tunicatis. Em- 
bryo inversus, albumine inclusus. Arbor folws alternis 
simplicibus, flortbus racemosis. 


-Nore.—This and the following genus are referred in Endlicher’s Genera 
Plantarum to Euphorbiacez, whether correctly or not, I cannot at pre- 
sent take upon myself to say.—W. G. 


* Lin: Trans: Vol. xiv. p. 118 t. 119. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 185 


The stamens are occasionally five in number, with a five- 
parted perianth and four-celled ovary. 


HEDYCARPUS MALAYANUS. 


Bera Tampui. Malay. 

Sumatra. 

A small tree. Branchileis smooth. Leaves alternate, pe- 
tiolate, broad-ovate, rounded at the base, acuminate, nearly 
entire, with recurved edges, sometimes obsoletely crenulate, 
very smooth, deep green and shining above, and paler be- 
neath, strongly nerved; from nine to ten inches long. Pe- 
tioles thickened at both ends, from two to two inches and a 
halflong. Stipules ovate, acute, deciduous. Racemes prin- 
cipally from the trunk and larger branches, but sometimes 
axillary, fascicled or solitary, straight, from two to three 
‘inches long; pedicles supporting several flowers, tomentose. 
Bracts on the pedicel below its subdivision, small, broad. 
Perianth small, yellowish, villous, somewhat fleshy, four, 
sometimes five-parted; segments narrow. Stamens four, 
sometimes five, alternate with the segments of the perienth, 
short; anthers roundish, two-lobed. Ovary small, three, 
sometimes four-celled ; each cell containing two ovula attach- 
ed to the inner angle. Style scarce any. Stigmas three, 
sometimes four, fleshy, villous. Fruit about the size of a 
China orange, with a thick rough rind, three-valved, three- 
celled; cells generally two-seeded, partitions opposite to 
the valves. Seeds enveloped in a white juicy aril, as in 
the Lansium, &c. Embryo contained in an ample albumen, 
inverse. Cotyledons flat, foliaceous, cordate, subrotund. 
Radicle superior, short, clavate. 

Obs.—This is a fruit which ranks in point of taste and 
flavour along with the Lanséh, &c., but it is by no means so 
frequently met with. The genus is most nearly allied to 
Pierardia of Roxburgh, with which it agrees in general 
habit, in foliage, in the mode of inflorescence, and in the 


186 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


structure of the seeds, but differs in having a valvular fruit 
and in the number of the stamens. ‘The following descrip- 
tion of the Choopa, another highly esteemed Malayan fruit, 
which belongs to Pzerardia, will illustrate the affinity between 
these two genera. 


PIERARDIA. Roxb.* 


Perianthium 4-partitum. Stamina octo, brevia. Ova- 
rium 3-loculare, loculis disporis. Stzgma trifidum. Bacca 
corticata, trilocularis, loculis 1—2-spermis. Semina arillo 
sapido tunicata. Embryo inversus, albumine inclusus. 

Arbores, floribus racemosis, folius alternis simplicibus. 


PIERARDIA DULCIS. 


Monoica, foliis obovatis. 

Bua Choopa. Malay. 

Sumatra. 

This is a middle-sized tree. Leaves crowded at the ends 
of the branches, alternate, petiolate, obovate, or elliptic- 
obovate, rounded at the top, with a short blunt acumen, 
entire, smooth, flat; from eight to nine inches long. Petioles 
thickened and jointed above and below.  Siézpules ovate, 
deciduous. Racemes from the naked branches. Male and 
female flowers in distinct racemes; in the former the pedi- 
cels are generally three-flowered; in the latter one-flowered. 
Bracts small. 

Mate.— Perianth four-parted, spreading, yellowish, tomen- 
tose within, very slightly so without. Stamens eight ; fila- 
ments very short; anthers two-lobed. Ovary abortive. 

FemaLEe.—Perianth considerably larger than in the male, 
divided to the base into four long thick lobes; sometimes there 
is a fifth. Stamens none. Ovary subglobose, three-celled ; 
cells two-sporous. Style none? Stigmas three, spreading, 


* 


Lin: Trans: Vol. xiv. p. 119 ..121. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 187 


fleshy, hispid. Berry subglobose, larger than a cherry, of a 
yellowish colour, three-celled; cells generally one-seeded. 
Seeds enveloped ina white pulpy aril or tunic. The embryo is 
inverse, with flat cotyledons in the centre of an ample albumen. 

Obs.—This species differs from that described by Rox- 
burgh in being monoecious, in the form of the leaves, and 
in the colour of fleshy aril. The Rambeh, of which Mr. 
Marsden has given a figure in his History of Sumatra, pl. 
vi. p. 101, so nearly resembles this, that I think it can only 
be a variety of the same. The Rambeh belongs to the penin- 
sula of Malacca, and is unknown at Bencoolen; while the 
Choopa, which is abundant at the latter place, is not found 
in the former. ‘The racemes of the Rambeh are longer and 
the fruit smaller than in the Choopa; but a comparison and 
examination of the two would be necessary to ascertain 
whether there are any essential differences, and I have not 
had an opportunity of doing this. 


XXIII. MELIACE. 


LANSIUM.* Jack non Blume. 
Decandria Monogyma. N. O. Meliacee. Juss. 


Calyx 5-partitus. Corolla 5-petala, petalis subrotundis. 
Tubus staminiferus globosus, ore subintegro, antheris decem 
inclusis. Ovarium 5-loculare, loculis 1—2-sporis. Stylus 
brevis, columnaris. Stigma planum, 5-radiatum. Bacca 
corticata, 5-locularis, 5-sperma, uno alterove loculo tantum 
semen perficiente. Semina integumento extoriore pulposo 
sapido. Albumen nullum; cotyledonibus incequalibus peltatis. 


* Lin: Trans: Vol. xiv. p. 115 t. 118. 


188 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 
Arbores, folis pinnatis, fioribus racemosis. 
LANSIUM DOMESTICUM 


Langsat or Lanséh. Malay.* 

Lansium. Stumph. Amb. i. p. 151. t. 54. 

Marsden’s Hist. of Sumatra, pl. v. p. 101. 

Native of the Malay Islands. 

A moderate-sized tree. Branchlets tomentose. Leaves 
alternate, pinnate; leaflets from seven to nine, alternate, 
short, pedicelled, elliptic-oblong, broader above, rounded. 
towards the point, and terminating in an obtuse acumen, 
entire, very smooth ; nerves pubescent beneath ;.from seven 
to ten inches long. The young leaves are pubescent on 
the under surface. Stipules none. Racemes springing from 
the trunk and naked branches, sometimes solitary, some- 
times fascicled, at first suberect, but drooping afterwards 
by the weight of the fruit; tomentose: flowers sessile, 
alternate, solitary, tribracteate at the base. Calyx deeply 
five-parted ; segments round, concave, imbricated. Corolla, 
five-petalled, yellowish, a little longer than the calyx ; petals 
subrotund. Staminiferous tube sub-globose: mouth nearly 
entire; anthers ten, inserted within the tube. Ovary five- 
celled ; cells containing a single or double ovulum attached 
above to the inner angle. I have never observed two distinct 
ovula; but the single one is often marked with a furrow, 
as if composed of two united together. Style short, thick, 
columnar, ten-furrowed. Stigma flat, obscurely radiated. 
Berry of a yellowish colour, cortical, seated on the persistent 
calyx, oblong-ovate, or oval, slightly tomentose, five-celled 
five-seeded. Seeds enveloped in a white semi-transparent 
pulpy tunic or aril, exalbuminous ; cotyledons solid conform to 
the seed, unequal, irregularly transverse, peltate ; the short 
pilose radicle being inserted into their centre. Two seeds 


* Iam not yet certain whether there is a specific difference between the 
Lanseh of Malacca and to Dookoo of the same place.—W. J. 


Descriptions of Malayan Péants. 189 


are frequently contained in one common integument, so 
firmly united as to appear but one, until by dissection the 
two radicles and four irregular cotyledons are discovered. 
There are seldom more than one or two cells in each fruit 
that perfect their seed ; the others are only filled with the 

white transparent ‘pulp. 


Var. B. L. aqueum. 


Foliolis subtus villosis, racemis densis, seepius solitariis, 
fructibus globosis. 

Ayer Ayer. Malay. 

The Ayer Ayer so nearly resembles the Lanséh in most 
particulars, that I hesitate to rank it as a distinct species, and 
content myself with mentioning it as a permanent and well- 
marked variety. They are principally distinguished by the 
Malays by their fruit, that of Ayer Ayer being rounder, and 
the pulp more watery (whence the name), and dissolving more 
completely in the mouth than that of the Lanséh. Both are 
highly esteemed by the Malays, and are equally agreeable 
to the European palate. The juicy envelope of the seeds is 
the part eaten, and the taste is cooling and pleasant. 

This genus has hitherto been known only from Rumphius’ 
figure and description, and its place in the system has therefore 
continued uncertain. From an examination of the fruit, M. 
Corea de Serra conjectured it to be intermediate between the 
families of Aurantia and Guttifere, but the structure of the 
flower determines its true place to be among the Meliacee. 

I have further met in the forests near Bencoolen with a 
tree which appears to agree very nearly with the Lansium 
montanum, Rumph. Amb. i. p. 154, ¢. 56. It differs in the 
number of the stamens, styles and seeds from the Lansium 
described above, but agrees with it exactly in carpological 
structure and in general habit. Its characters coincide very 
nearly with those of Roxburgh’s Milnea. They are as follow: 


190 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Flowers small and inconspicuous. Calyx five-parted. Co- 
rolla five-petaled. Stamineous tube subglobose,’ entire at 
the mouth; anthers five, within the tube. Style two. Stigmas 
two, simple. Berries globose, about the size of the domestic 
Lanséh, 1—2 celled, 1—2 seeded. Seeds enveloped in a 
‘ thin subtransparent pulpy tunic or envelope, which has some- 
what the flower of the Lanséh, but with a bitterish and ra- 
ther disagreeable smell. Carpology as in the L. domesticum. 

The leaves are pinnate with about seven leaflets, elliptic- 
oblong, broader above and narrowing to the base, termi- 
nating in a long obtuse acumen, entire, very smooth. 
Petioles sprinkled as well as the branchlets with ferruginous 
pulverulent tomentum. St¢pules none. Panicles axilliary or 
supra-axillary, shorter than the leaves, composed of a few 
short branches with small greenish flowers. 

Miinea is perhaps scarcely distinct from Lansium; but 
if admitted as a separate genus, the above will constitute a 
second species differing from M. edulis, Roxb. in being 
digynous, and may be denominated M. montana. 


MELIA EXCELSA. (W. J.) 
Decandria Monogynia. 


Foliis pinnatis, foliolis integerrimis, paniculis coarctatis 
axillaribus foliis paullo longioribus. 

Pulo Pinang. 

A lofty tree, with straight trunk and light grey bark. 
Branches rough with the vestiges of the fallen leaves, foliose 
at their summits. Leaves crowded, disposed in a spiral man- 
ner, pinnate with an odd one which is often wanting, leaflets 
subopposite, oblong-lanceolate, inequilateral, obtusely acumi- 
nate, very entire, smooth, shining above. Petioles round, 
smooth, thickened, and somewhat scaly at the base. Panicles 
axillary, ascending, rather longer than the leaves, not diffuse. 
Flowers pedicellate, pedicels bracteolate. Calyx very small, 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 19] 


5-parted. Corolla white, five-petalled, spreading, petals linear. 
Staminiferous tube erect, gibbous at the base, ten dentate, 
ten furrowed, as if consisting of ten united filaments. An- 
thers ten, oblong, yellow within the mouth of the tube. 
Style as long as tube. Stigma capitate. 


XXIV. AURANTIACE~. 


MURRAYA PANICULATA. 
Decandria Monogynia. 
N. O. Aurantie. 


Foliolis ovatis acuminatis, floribus terminalibus axillari- 
busque subsolitariis, baccis oblongis saepius dispermis. 

Chalcas paniculata, Lour: Fl: Coch: p. 270. 

Camunium. Rumph: Amb: V. p. 26. t. 17. 

Kamuning, Malay. 

This is an abundantly distinct species from M. exotica, 
though unaccountably confounded with it by latter authors. 
Loureiro discriminates between them very well, and his 
description is on the whole good. Rumphius’s figure is bad, 
but preserves several of the distinguishing characters, parti- 
cularly in the inflorescence and leaves, which however are 
not sufficiently acuminate. It grows to the size of a small 
tree, and the wood is much employed for the handles of 
kreeses, being capable of receiving a fine polish. The leaflets 
are generally five, ovate, terminating in a long acumen which 
is slightly emarginate at the point, shining and very entire, 
the terminal one considerably the largest. In M. exotica, 
the leaflets are more numerous and closer, obovate, blunt, 
and of a much firmer, thicker substance. The flowers of M. 
paniculata are fewer and larger than those of M. exotica, 
28 


192 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


and are sometimes terminal, generally one or two together, 
from the axils of the upper leaves. The ovarium is two 
celled ; the berries are oblong, reddish, and mostly contain 
two seeds which are covered with silky hairs. The berries 
of M. exotica are ovate, and generally one-seeded. ‘The 
whole habit of the two plants is very distinct. The specific 
name paniculata is objectionable, as the flowers are much 
less panicled than in the other species. 

The Camunium sinense, Rumph, V. t. 18 f. 1. which is 
commonly met with in gardens in all the Malay Islands is 
quite a distinct genus from the other two Camuniums, and has 
been described by Loureiro, Fl: Cochinch: I. p. 178, under 
the name of 

AGLAIA ODORATA. 

It has a five parted inferior calyx, and five petalled co- 
rolla. The stamina are five in number, and are inserted 
in the manner of the Meliacez on the inside of an ovate 
nectarial tube, which is contracted at the mouth, and con- 
ceals the anthers. The stigma is large, sessile, simple as far 
as I have observed, not double, as stated by Loureiro. The 
ovary appears to be one celled, and to contain two pen- 
dulous ovula. It rarely ripens its fruit in these Islands, 
but according to Loureiro, it bears a small red one-seeded 
berry. The flowers are very small, yellow and fragrant, in 
small axillary panicles. 

In the Catalogue of the Hortus Bengalensis, p. 18, this 
plant is specified under the name of Camunium Sinense, 
after Rumphius. ‘The Murraya paniculata above described 
is the true Kamuning of the Malays, and the name C. 
Sinense is only applied by Rumphius in the manner of the 
old botanical authors, as one of comparison and resemblance, 
for want of a better of native origin; if therefore the ge- 


neric name Camunium is to be adopted at all, it ought | 
to be applied to the plant to which it really belongs, and | 
cannot be admitted for one of a different family not indi- | 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 193 


genous to the Malay Islands. On this account Loureiro’s 
name is to be preferred. 


CHIONOTRIA. (W. J.)* 
Decandria Monogynia. 


Calyx 5-partitus, inferus. Corolla 5-petala. Stamina 10, 
erecta. Ovarium 2 loculare, 2 sporum, ovulis pendulis, 
Stylus 1. Stigma capitatum. Bacca monosperma. Semen 
exalbuminosum apice umbilicatum ; cotyledonibus maximis 
convexo-planis, radiculA supera minima. 

Frutex, folits simplicibus opposittis pelluctdo-punctaiis, 
racemis axillaribus. 

Genus Aurantiis affine. 


CHIONOTRIA RIGIDA. 
Native of Pulo Pinang. 


A shrub with corrugated grey bark. Leaves opposite, 
very short-petioled, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, narrow at 
the base, very entire, very smooth, pellucidly punctate. 
Stipules subulate, acute. Racemes axillary, erect, rigid, 
branched, strict, shorter than the leaves, pedicels short, 
rigid, many-flowered. Flowers greenish, inconspicuous. 
Bracts very small. Calyx very small, 5-parted. Corolla 
a little longer than the calyx, 5-petalled. Staména ten, exsert, 
erect; anthers incumbent. Ovarium superior, two-celled, 
two-seeded, seeds pendulous. Style thick, as long as the 
stamina. Stzgma capitate, obtuse. Berry of the size of 
a cherry, snow white, globular and somewhat flattened, 
umbilicate, consisting of a spongy farinaceous pulp, and 
containing a single large round seed. Seed globose, 
attached superiorly and there umbilicate. Integument coria- 
ceous, marked with veins which diverge from the umbi- 
licus. Albumen none. Embryo inverse, conform to the 


* Sclerostylis. Blume?—W. G. 


194 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


seed. Cotyledons plano-convex, of a deep green colour, 
somewhat rugose externally, and punctate on the inner 
surface. adicle superior, obverse to the umbilicus, short, 
straight, cylindrical, obtuse, covered with ferruginous down. 
It is elongated into a short conical plumule. 


XXV. AMPELIDE. 
VITIS RACHMIFERA. (W. J.) 


Tetrandra, foliis quinatis, foliolis spinescenti-serratis sub- 
tus incanis, cirrhis oppositifolis racemiferis, racemis compo- 
sitis longissimis, baccis dispermis. 

Akar Charikun, or Bayur Akar. Malay. 

Native of Sumatra. 

A large strong woody climber. Branches round, vil- 
lous. Leaves alternate, quinate, leaflets pedicellate, oblong 
obovate, acute, subspinoso-serrate, the serratures being 
formed by the spinescent termination of the nerves, smooth 
above, hoary beneath, frequently with a ferruginous shade. 
Petioles villous. Cirrhi opposed to the leaves, very long, 
simple or bifid, when bifid one branch becomes the pedun- 
cle. Racemes very long, compound, consisting of numerous 
densely flowered racemuli inserted on a peduncle formed 
of the thickened tendril. The whole raceme is often a foot 
and a half in length. Peduncles ferruginously villous. 
Flowers sessile on the partial peduncles, small, green. 
Calyx minute, embracing the base of the corolla, quadri- 
dentate. Corolla deeply four-parted. Stamina four, an- 
thers yellow. Ovary surrounded by a fleshy ring, tetras- 
porous. Style scarce any. Stigma thick. Berry of the 
shape of an olive and nearly as large, purple, juicy, two- | 
seeded. 


=~ 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 195 


Obs. This would be a species of Cissus according to the 
Linnean division, but that genus has now been united to 
Vitis by Mr. Brown, as they differ in nothing but the 
number of parts. 


XXVI. PITTOSPORE. 


PITTOSPORUM ?* 


Calyx beneath, five-leaved, erect. Corolla five-petalled : 
petals alternating with the calyx. Nectary five-lobed, sur- 
rounding the ovary. Stamina five, inserted on the nectarial 
lobes. Ovary one-celled, six-seeded. Capsule three-valved, 
one-celled, with three parietal placentas. Some of the seeds 
abortive. A pentandrous, monogynous shrub, with alternate 
leaves and axillary inflorescence. 


PITTOSPORUM ? SERRULATUM. (W. J.) 


A shrub with smooth branches. Leaves alternate, very 
short petioled, lanceolate, acuminate, slightly serrated, very 
smooth. Stipules lanceolate, acute, very deciduous. Pe- 
duncles short, axillary, solitary ; from six to eight-flowered. 
They are frequently from the axils of the fallen leaves. 
Flowers yellowish green, fascicled, short-pedicelled. Bractes 
small, acute. Calyx inferior, ovate, five-leaved, leaflets 
ovate, acute, conniving at their apices. Corolla yellowish, 
five-parted, petals inserted on the receptacle, ovate-lan- 
ceolate, acute, a little longer than the calyx, and alternating 
with its leaflets. Nectary short, five-lobed, surrounding 
the germ. Stamina five, inserted into the lobes of the 


* I have taken the liberty of thus disposing of Mr. Jack’s Pittosporea 
serrulata, which afforded the materials for Celastrus pauciflorus. Wall. 
(vide Roxbg. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey. 2. p. 400,) “a native of Penang where 
it is called Boonga Lawung.” 


196 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


nectary, erect, included; anthers sagittate, acute, con- 
niving into a ring round the style. Ovarium superior, 
ovate, one-celled, six-seeded. Style a little longer than the 
stamina, tomentose together with the ovary. Stigma sim- 
ple. Capsule surrounded at the base by the persistent calyx 
and the withered corolla and nectary, triangularly globose, 
three-valved, one-celled ; seeds attached along the middle 
of each valve to parietal prominent placente, six in number, 
several aborting, roundish and angular.—W. Jack’s MSS. 


XXVII. CELASTRINE&. 


CELASTRUS ? BIVALVIS. (W. J.)* 
Pentandria Monogynia. } 


Foliis lanceolatis acuminatis integerrimis, pedunculis la- 
teralibus paucifloris, corollis nullis, capsulis bivalvibus mo- 
nospermis. 

A shrub with smooth branches. Leaves opposite, petio- 
late, lanceolate, acuminate, acute at the base, very entire, 
very smooth. Stipudes none. Peduncles lateral, divari- 
cately dichotomous, few flowered, (5—10 flowered). Bracts 
small. Calyx five-parted, bibracteate at the base, laciniz 
roundish, imbricated. Corolla none. Stamina five, erect, 
united beneath into a five-toothed ring or urceolus; fila- 
ments flat; anthers oblong. Style erect, as long as the 
stamina. Stigma truncate. Capsule ovate, green, smooth, 
crowned with the style, two-valved, one-celled, one-seeded ; 
valves opening from the base, and falling off from the seed, 
which is more persistent and remains on the peduncle. Seed 
ovate, contained in a beautiful crimson arillus which is 
delicately veined. Albumen cartilaginous, conform to the 


* Penang.—W. Jack. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 197 


seed. Embryo erect, central, as long as the albumen. Coty- 
ledons flat, foliaceous, ovate, obtuse. Radicle inferior, obverse 
to the umbilicus, round, much shorter than the cotyledons. 


XXVIII. HIPPOCRATEACE£.. 
SALACIA. Luann. 


This genus seems to require a little elucidation. It was 
originally referred to Gynandria, the fleshy nectary on 
which the stamina are inserted having been mistaken for 
‘the germen, and the real ovary, on account of its smallness, 
having escaped the observation of Linneus and Loureiro. 
This is now I believe generally admitted; there can there- 
fore be no doubt of the identity of Roxburgh’s Johnia with 
Salacia, and his I. Salacioides agrees so well with S. Chi- 
nensis, particularly in having entire leaves, that it is ques- 
tionable whether they are not the same, for it is to be ob- 
served that in most of the species the leaves are only 
subopposite, and may occasionally on the same tree be 
found both opposite and alternate. Tonsella prinoides. 
Willd: Act: Am: Nat: Berol: IV. is also without doubt 
a true species of Salacia, if it be not in fact the same 
plant as the Johnia Coromandeliana, Roxb: Flor: Ind: I. 
p. 173. Calypso salaciotdes of Aubert du Petit Thouars 
agrees exactly with these in the structure of the flower, but 
differs in having many-seeded berries. Some of the species 
of Tonsella appear likewise to have polyspermous fruit, but 
those which have definite seeds are probably true species of 
Salacia. It may be questioned whether the distinction 
founded on the number of seeds be really of generic value 
where the agreement is so exact in all other respects, espe- 
cially if it should be found that a gradation exists from the 
one to the other in the fruit of the different species. This, 


{ 


198 _ Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


however, can only be determined by an accurate examination 
of the ovaries and fruit of the various plants at present 
ranged under Tonsella. / 

In the natural arrangement Salacia undoubtedly bears the 
greatest affinity to Hippocratea, it being scarcely possible to 
distinguish the two genera when only in flower. It also 
agrees in many particulars with the Celastrinae, but differs 
in having exalbuminous seeds. The union of the Hippocra- 
ticeze and Celastrinz has, however, been suggested by Mr. 
Brown in his remarks on the Botany of Terra Australis. 
Under the above view the genus will be characterized as 
follows : 

Calyx inferus 5-fidus. Corolla 5-petala. Stamina 3, 
disco carnoso inserta. Ovarium 3-loculare, loculis 1—2 
sporis, ovulis axi aflixis. Bacca 1—3 sperma. 

Frutices vel arbusculae, foliis subopposités stmplicibus. 

I have met with two species in Sumatra, one with anthers 
sessile on the nectary, which agrees very nearly both with 
S. chinensis and Roxburgh’s I. salacioides: the other with 
anthers supported on filaments, and nearly related to J. 
Coromandeliana, Roxb. 


XXIX. OCHNACE/Z:. 
GOMPHIA SUMATRANA. (W. J.) | 


Decandria Monogynia. 
O. N. Ochnacee. 


Foliis lanceolatis vel oblongo-ovalibus acuminatis obtuse 


.denticulatis nitidis subquinque nerviis, stipulis intrapetio- 
laribus deciduis, paniculis terminalibus. 

Sibooru. Malay. 

Sumatra. 


Descriptions ‘of Malayan Plants. 199 


A large shrub or small tree. Leaves alternate, short 
petioled, eight or nine inches in length, from lanceolate to 
oblong oval, varying considerably in breadth from two to 
three inches, acuminate, acute at the base, obtusely denti- 
culate, very smooth, shining, middle nerve very strong, 
lateral veins numerous, transverse, somewhat reticulate, de- 
licate, uniting near each margin into two nerves which run 
parallel to it almost the whole length, and give the leaf the 
appearance of being five-nerved. Petioles very short. St#- 
pules intrapetiolar, broad at the base, acuminate, deciduous. 
Panicles terminal, not much branched ; pedicels slender, 
rarely solitary, surrounded at their base by small acute 
bracts. Calyx five-leaved, persistent, leaflets ovate, acute, 
smooth, lucid. Corolla yellow, five-petalled, scarcely longer 
than the calyx. Stamina ten; filaments very short; anthers 
long, linear, opening at the top by two pores. Style as long 
as the stamina. Stigma acute. Ovaries five, surrounding 
the base of the style, and elevated on a receptacle. This 
receptacle enlarges as the fruit ripens., The number of 
abortive ovaries is variable; sometimes only one comes to 
perfection. The berries are drupaceous, obliquely reni- 
form, somewhat compressed, one-seeded. Seed exalbumi- 
nous. 

Obs.—This appears to have so much resemblance to the 
G. Malabarica, Decand: Pua Tsjetti. Rheed. Mal. V. 
p. 103. ¢. 52, that I have some hesitation in proposing it as 
a distinct species. ‘The points of difference are the follow- 
ing: the leaves of this are much longer than those of the 
Malabar species which are described as almost veinless, while 
in this the transverse veins unite into two very distinct mar- 
ginal nerves, which it is difficult to suppose could have 
escaped observation had they existed in the other. The 
representation of the inflorescence in Rheede’s figure is unin- 
telligible, and his description of it is not much clearer, 
but as far as it can be made out, it appears different from 

2. 


200 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


this. Further examination of the Malabar plant will be 
necessary to determine whether this is really distinct, and 
whether the differences above noticed exist in the plant 
itself, or are mere omissions in the description. 


EKUTHEMIS. (W. J.)* 
Pentandria Monogynia. 


Calyx inferus, 5-phyllus. Corolla 5-petala. Stamina quin- 
que, hypogyna, antheris oblongis acuminatis apice poro de- 
hiscentibus. Stylus filiformis, staminibus equalis. Bacca 
5-sperma; seminibus circa axim dispositis, oblongis, intus 
angulatis, arillo fibroso inclusis, albuminosis, embryone in- 
verso cylindrico longitudine fere seminis, radicula superiore. 

Frutices, foliis alternis pulcherrime striatis nervis pa- 
rallelis, racemis terminalibus, demum peractda floratione late- 
ralibus et oppositifolts. 


EUTHEMIS LEUCOCARPA. (W. J.) 


Foliis lanceolatis pulchre spinuloso-serratis, racemis basi 
ramosis, baccis niveis globosis. 

Plawan bruk. Malay. 

Native of the forests of Singapore. 

A shrub of uncommon elegance and beauty, erect, four 
or five feet in height ; branchlets round, smooth, sometimes 
slightly angled. Leaves alternate, petiolate, lanceolate, 
acute, decurrent on the petiole, spinuloso-serrate, very smooth 
and shining, beautifully striated with fine parallel transverse 
nerves. fPetivles margined, flat and channeled above, di- 
lated at base into a thick rounded prominent rim, which 
half embraces the stem. Stzpules lanceolate acuminate, 
ciliate, very deciduous. Macemes erect, with one or two 


* Referred with doubt to Ochnacez by Dr. Lindley and M. Endlicher. 
I have no knowledge of the genus.—W. G. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 201 


branches near the base, at first terminal, afterwards lateral 
and oppositifolious by the shooting up of the stem from the 
base of the peduncle. Flowers pedicellate, generally in pairs. 
Bracts ovate, acute. Calyx inferior, five leaved, spread- 
ing, leaflets ovate, obtuse, ciliate, the two inner ones rather 
smaller. Corolla white, sometimes tinged with purple, 
5-petaled, petals twice as long as the calyx, reflexed, ovate- 
oblong, obtuse. Stamina five, inserted below the ovarium : 
alternating with these are sometimes found five short abor- 
tive filaments. Ftlaments very short. Anthers longer, erect, 
conniving round the style, oblong, prolonged into acumina 
which are sometimes a little contorted, and which open at 
their summits by a pore, the cells are adnate below to the 
sides of the filament. Ovary oblong, acute. Style filiform, 
erect, equal to the stamina. Stzgma simple. Berry snow 
white, globular, obscurely angled, crowned with the per- 
sistent style which is obliquely deflexed; of a spongy or fari- 
nose substance, containing in the centre five seeds which 
are disposed round the axis, and enclosed in arilli composed 
of tough longitudinal fibres. Seeds (pyrenae ?) oblong, 
somewhat reniform, hard. -4/bumen conform to the seed. 
Embryo inverse, cylindrical, nearly as long as the seed. 
Cotyledons semicylindric, obtuse. Radicle superior, longer 
than the cotyledons. 

The branches are terminated by long corniculate buds 
in which the gemmation is involute. 


EKUTHEMIS MINOR. (W. J.) 


Foliis angusto-lanceolatis leviter serrulatis, racemis sim- 
plicibus, baccis rubris angulatis acuminatis. 

Found at Singapore along with the preceding. 

This is a smaller shrub than the former, branched, 
and smooth. Leaves alternate, petiolate, linear-lanceolate, 
rather obtuse with a mucro, attenuated to the petiole, 
slightly serrulate, very smooth, shining, finely striated 


202 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


with transverse veins. WPetioles short, thickened at the 
base, channeled above. Stipules linear, ciliate. Racemes 
simple, erect, at first terminal, becoming afterwards late- 
ral. Flowers alternate, pedicellate, often in pairs. There 
is a single leaflike bract and several smaller ones at the 
base of the pedicels, less deciduous than in the preceding. 
Calyx five leaved, leaflets ovate, ciliate. Corolla white, 
spreading, five-petalled, petals lanceolate, acute. Stamina 
five, erect, conniving, hypogynous; filaments very short; 
anthers yellow, oblong, broader at the base, two-celled, cells 
adnate to the sides of the filament, prolonged above into an 
acumen opening at the top by a pore. Ovary oblong, 
acute. Style a little longer than the stamina. Stigma 
simple. Berry red, five-angled, acuminate, composed of a 
whitish farinaceous pulp, and containing five seeds, each 
enveloped in a tough fibrous arillus, and in structure the 
same as the preceding. | 


XXX. TERNSTRG:MIACE. 
TERNSTRO@MIA. 


The Malayan species of Ternstroemia exhibit a remarka- 
ble agreement among themselves, at the same time that they 
differ considerably from the rest of the genus. They have 
a trilocular ovarium surmounted by three styles which are 
inserted on the same point, but are separate to the base. 
In some, the corolla is monopetalous with monadelphous 
stamina, in others it is five petaled with distinct stamina. 
The anthers are two-celled and open at the top by two 
oblique pores; this is probably the case with the whole 
genus, though it has been omitted in the generic character, 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 203 


of which it ought certainly to form an essential part. It 
seems doubtful whether the monogynous species with bilo- 
cular fruit and definite seeds ought to be united with those 
which have three styles, three cells and numerous seed, 
but an examination of their ovaries and placentation is ne- 
cessary to decide the question. I have met with four spe- 
cies in Sumatra and the adjacent islands, two of which I have 
_ already described in the first volume of the Malayan Mis- 
cellanies. ‘Their common appellation in Malay is Ingor-ingor 
Karbau, or Buffaloe’s spittle. 


TERNSTRGEMIA RUBIGINOSA. (W. 7.) 
Polyandria Monogynia. 


_ Foliis ovatis spinuloso-serratis subtus incanis, floribus 
lateralibus et axillaribus fasciculatis monadelphis, pedunculis 
calycibusque glauduloso-pilosis, fructu triloculari. 

S’eengo eengo. Malay. 

Sumatra. 

A tree. Branches cinereous, young parts covered with 
acute scales. Leaves alternate, petiolate, ovate acuminate, spi- 
nuloso-serrate, smooth above, hoary and white beneath, 
the nerves furnished with ferruginous paleaceous scales. 
Flowers in fascicles, lateral and axillary. Peduncles and 
calyces covered with glandular hairs. Bracts small about 
the middle of the peduncles. Calyx five-parted. Corolla 
white, campanulate rotate, five-parted, divided about half 
way down. Séamina numerous; filaments short, united at 
the base into a ring which is inserted on the bottom of the 
corolla; anthers oblong, recurved, affixed by the middle, two- 
celled, opening at the top by two oblique pores. Ovary. 
ovate, acute, covered. with glandular hairs, three-celled, 
polyspermous, placente central. Style trifid, divided to the 
base. Stigmata simple. 


204 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 
TERNSTRGEMIA PENTAPETALA. (W. J.) 


. Foliis obovato-lanceolatis, spinuloso-denticulatis glabris, 
floribus lateralibus fasciculatis, pedunculis glabris, fructu tri- 
loculari. 

Native of Pulo Pinang. 

A shrub with grey bark and leafy at the summit. Leaves 
alternate, petiolate, 10 to !2 inches long, obovato-lanceolate, 
acuminate, spinuloso-denticulate, smooth; the nerves are 
furnished with a few appressed, innocuous, scale-like spines. 
Petioles about an inch in length, covered as well as the — 
summits of the branches and buds with small ferruginous 
scales. Flowers in fascicles below the leaves, from the 
axils of the fallen ones of the preceding year; they are 
pedicellate and white. Calyx colored, five leaved, the two 
outer leaflets smaller. Corolla white, five petaled, petals — 
subrotund, a little longer than the calyx. Stamina numerous, 
distinct, inserted on the base of the petals ; filaments short ; 
anthers oblong, yellowish white, didymous, truncate at the 
top and there opening by two pores. Ovarium ovate, 
three-celled, many-seeded, placentz from the inner angles 
of the cells. Style deeply trifid. (Styles 3 ?) Stigmata three. 

I have not seen the ripe fruit of this, but have been in- 
formed that it produces a white berry. 


TERNSTRCEMIA ACUMINATA. (W.J.)* _ 


Foliis obovato-lanceolatis acuminatis spinuloso-denticulatis 
glabris, floribus axillaribus solitariis polyandris, pedunculis 
squamosis, fructu triloculari. 

Found at Tappanully on the West Coast of Sumatra. 

Branches round, somewhat flexuose. All the young parts 
green with a few appressed scales. Leaves alternate, petio- 
late, obovate lanceolate, attenuated to the base, terminating 
in a long acumen or point, spinuloso-denticulate, smooth with 


* Saurauje sp. Arnott, in Hooker’s Journal cf Botany, I. 375.—W. G. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 205 


the exception of a few appressed scales on the lower surface ; 
about a foot in length. Petzoles short, scaly. Peduncles 
axillary, solitary, one-flowered, scarcely so long as the pe- 
tioles, covered with small scales. Calyx five-leaved, the 
three outer leaflets with appressed scalets. Corolla white, 
five-petalled, little longer than the calyx. Stamina many, 
inserted on the base of the petals, anthers large, truncate 
and opening by two pores at the top. Ovary three-celled, 
many-seeded. Styles three. 

Obs.—This agrees with the T. pentapetala in having the 
corolla divided to the base, but the leaves are more acu- 
minate, and the flowers are solitary and axillary. 


TERNSTRCEMIA SERRATA. (W. J.) 


Folliis obovato-oblongis cartilagineo-serratis glabris, pe- 
dunculis axilaribus binis, floribus monadelphis, laciniis co- 
rollz emarginatis, fructu triloculari. 

Frequent on the island of Pulo Nias. — 

A small tree. Young parts furnished with brownish 
scales. Leaves alternate, petiolate, obovate-oblong, acumi- 
nate, serrate with irregular cartilaginous uncinate serratures, 
smooth, pretty strongly nerved ; 7—8 inches long. Petioles 
brown, scaly. Peduncles generally two, axillary, one-flowered, 
slend@r, about an inch long. Calyx five-parted, whitish, 
leaflets unequal. Corolla white, monopetalous, quinquefid, 
longer than the calyx, cup-shaped, lobes bifid or emarginate, 
generally oblique. Stamina shorter than the corolla, and 
inserted on its base; filaments united below; anthers oblong, 
bifid, two-celled, each cell opening at top by an oblique 
cucullate pore. Ovary hairy, three-celled, many-seeded ; 
placentz central. Styles three, longer than the corolla, 
irregularly bent. Berry three-celled, many seeded. Seeds 
angled, foveolate. | 

_Obs.—This differs from the other Sumatran species in 
having firmer leaves, with stronger nerves and thickened 


206 _ Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


callous serratures. The peduncles are more slender, the 
styles longer, and the lobes of the corolla obliquely notched. 


TERNSTRQG&MIA CUSPIDATA. (W. J.) 


Foliis obovato-ellipticis acuminatis dentato-serratis serra- 
turis apice hamatis, fructibus 5-locularibus, pedunculis axil- 
laribus 1—3 floris. 

A tree, young parts ferruginous. Leaves petiolate, elliptic 
ovate, attenuated to the base, broader above, sharply acumi- 
nate, serrated, the narrow sharp toothlets generally curved 
or hooked at their points, smooth, often marked with whitish 
glandular dots on the nerves, veins, and serratures ; 6—S& 
inches long. Peduncles axillary, 1—3 flowered, smooth. 
Calyx 5-parted, segments orbicular. Corolla white, mono- 
petalous, 5-parted. Stamina numerous; anthers opening by 
two gaping pores. Ovary subglobose, 5-celled, ovula very 
numerous ; placentz from the inner angle of the cells. Style 
very deeply 5-parted. 

Obs.—This species (received from Salumah during the 
printing of the present sheet) comes very near to the T. 
serrata; it differs in having the leaves more sharply acumi- 
nate, with longer tooth-like serratures, and rather shorter 
petioles ; the peduncles frequently bearing two or three 
flowers, and not so slender as in the former; and in the 
5-celled fruit. 


ADINANDRA. (W. J.) 
Polyandria Monogynia. 


Calyx 5-partitus, persistens, basi bibracteatus. Corolla 
pentapetala, petalis basi latis. Stamina 30, pluriseriata, sub- 
polyadelpha, interioribus brevioribus ; antheris bilocularibus 
apice mucronatis. Styles unicus, subulatus. Bacca supera, 
stylo persistente acuminata, 5-locularis, polysperma, pla- 
centis ab angulo interiore loculos bipartientibus. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 207 


Arborescens, foliis alternis exstipularibus, floribus axilla- 
ribus. 


ADINANDRA DUMOSA. 


Daun Saribu. Malay. 

Abundant in thickets throughout Sumatra and various 
parts of the Malay islands. Common about Malacca. 
WG. 

,It grows to be a small tree ; the bark is dark brown, and 
the branches are smooth. Leaves alternate, short petioled, 
elliptic oblong, acute at both ends, sometimes rounded with 
an obtuse acumen at top, entire or obsoletely serrate, smooth, 
slightly glaucous beneath, almost veinless ; 3—4 inches long. 
Stipules none. Peduncles axillary, subsolitary, one flowered, 
shorter than the leaves, recurved. Calyx bibracteate at the 
base, five-parted, segments thick, subrotund, overlapping 
each other. Corolla white, twice as long as the calyx, erect 
or conniving, five-petalled, petals ovate oblong, broad at the 
base, acute. Stamina about thirty closely arranged in seve- 
ral circles, the imner ones shorter; filaments divisible to 
their bases, but closely pressed against each other, sericeously 
pilose, particularly on their outer side; anthers of the two 
parallel lobes adnate to the side of the filament, which is 
prolonged into a mucro at the summit. Ovary superior, 
smooth, five-celled, polysporous; the cells are almost bipart- 
ed by placente which project from the inner angle, and to 
whose edges the ovula are attached. Styles single, subu- 
late. Stigma simple. Berry globose, embraced at the base 
by the calyx, and acuminated by the persistent style, five- 
celled, many-seeded. 

Obs.—In general habit and in the texture of the leaves, 
this plant has some resemblance to Diospyros, but differs 
widely in fructification. 

2D 


802 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


ADINANDRA SYLVESTRIS. 


Adinandra Sylvestris (W. J.) baccis trilocularibus. 
Suka ber anak. Malay. 
A large forest tree found at Moco Moco. 


XXXI. HYPERICINE/. | 
ELODEA.* ( Adanson.) 


Hypericine. Juss. 


This genus, which has been revived by a late author on 
American Botany, appears to be abundantly distinguished 
from Hypericum, and to form a good natural division. It is 


principally characterised by having the stamina united into | 


three phalanges, which alternate with an equal number of 
nectaries. In the following species the placentation is pe- 
culiar : I know not whether the American plants exhibit the 
same structure, as it is not mentioned in any description 
which I have seen, but if it should prove on examination 
that they do, it should form part of the generic character. 
Loureiro’s Hypericum Cochinchinense which undoubtedly 
belongs to Elodea, appears to be very nearly related to my E. 
Sumatrana, and his description of the seeds seems to indi- 
cate a structure similar to what I have observed. ‘The Hype- 
ricum petiolatum of the same author seems also referrible to 
this genus and to be different from Limnezeus’s H. petiolatum, 


which is a native of Brazil. In all the species now referred _ 


to Elodea, the generic distinction appears to receive confir- 
mation from certain differences of habit, which may be re- 


* Tridesmos, Hooker and Arnott, vide Hooker’s Journal of Botany, 
1. p. 372,.—W. G. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 209 


marked between them and the true Hyperica, particularly in 
the colour of the flowers, which in the latter is almost without 
exception yellow, but in Elodea is often red. 


ELODEA SUMATRANA. (W. J.) 


Foliis subsessilibus oblongis attenuato-acuminatis glabris 
rigidiusculis, paniculis terminalibus foliosis, staminibus nu- 
merosis triadelphis, petalis basi nudis. 

Found at Tello Dalam in the island of Pulo Nica. 

A large shrub or small tree. Branchlets rather compressed, 
obscurely four-sided. Leaves opposite, almost sessile, oblong, 
tapering to the point, acute, broad at the base, entire, 
smooth; nerves proceeding from a middle rib, strong; six 
or seven inches in length; the surface appears by the aid of 
the microscope to be dotted with opaque points. Panicles 
terminal, foliose, the lower divisions being axillary ; oppo- 
sitely branched and rigid. Flowers dark-red or purple. 
Bracts minute. Calyx five-leaved, persistent, leaflets ovate, 
smooth, the outer ones smaller. Corolla cup-shaped, longer 
than the calyx, five-petaled ; petals subrotund, ungues naked, 
without pore or scale. Nectaries three, yellow, inserted 
below the corolla, and half as large as the petals, subrotund, 
doubled backwards upon themselves in such a manner as to 
form a sac which opens behind near the base. Stamina 
numerous ; their filaments united for about half their length 
into three phalanges, which are inserted alternately with 
the three nectaries; they are a little shorter than the 
corolla; anthers yellow, two-celled. Ovary oblong, three- 
celled, many-seeded. Styles three, diverging. Stigmata three, 
subrotund. Capsule oblong, three-celled, each cell contain- 
ing several seeds as long as the cell and attached to the bot- 
tom of the central column; they are thin and flat, disposed 
regularly one within the other forming concentric circles, 
which are particularly apparent in the transverse section of 
the capsule. 


210 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Obs.—This curious arrangement of the seeds is not a little 
remarkable: they lie one within the other like skins of an 
onion, each occupying the full length and breadth of the cell, 
but diminishing regularly in size from the outermost to the 
middle in proportion to the different radius of the circle which 
it describes round the common centre. They are attached 
one above the other to the bottom of the cell at its inner 
angle. ‘The leaves are destitute of pellucid dots, and have 
their lateral nerves strongly and distinctly marked. The 
nectaries which alternate with the stamina are very peculiar, 
being saccate, apparently by being doubled backwards. 
This species differs from the following and those of America 
in having no scales at the base of the petals, and from the 
latter in having numerous stamina. It appears to be nearly 
related to Loureiro’s Hypericum Cochinchinense, which as 
already observed, belongs to this genus. 


ELODEA FORMOSA. (W. J.) 


Foliis petiolatis lanceolatis subtus glaucis, pedunculis fas- 
ciculatis axillaribus, staminibus numerosis triadelphis, nec- 
tariis acutis. 

Kayo Gaghak. Lampong. Sepadas Bunga. Malay. 

Native of Sumatra. 

A small tree with cinereous bark and smooth branchlets. 
Leaves opposite, elliptic oblong, acute, very entire, smooth, 
glaucous beneath, pellucidly punctate; two and a half in- 
ches long; the nerves proceed from a midrib. Petioles 
slender. Peduncles axillary and from the axils of fallen 
leaves, fasciculate, one-flowered, slender, smooth. Flowers 
white with a slight rosy tinge. Bracts several at the base of 
the peduncles. Calyx five-leaved, smooth, leaflets acute. 
Corolla five-petaled, longer than the calyx; petals oblong, 
each furnished with a broad adnate scale a little above the 
base. Stamina numerous, united into three phalanges. Nec- 


Descriptions of Matayan Plants. 211 


taries three, alternating with the stamineous fascicles, red, 
acute, carinate behind, fleshy. Ovary three-celled, each cell 
containing several flat ovula lying one within the other, and 
attached by their bases to the lower part of the. axis. Styles 
three, long. Stigmas capitate. Capsules oblong, crowned 
by the persistent styles, three-celled, many-seeded. Seeds 
thin, flat attached by their bases to a central triangular 
column, on which they are inserted alternately in a double 
series. 

Obs.—The arrangement of the ovula is similar to that ob- 
served in the E. Sumatrana ; they are thin, attached by their 
bases to the lower part of the cell, suberect, and con- 
centrically disposed, but are inserted rather higher on the 
axis of the cell than in the former. This species agrees with 
those of America in having a scale at the base of the petals, 
but differs in having numerous stamina; it therefore comes 


nearer to the EK. Egyptica (Hypericum Egypticum Linn. ) 
IXONANTHES. (W. J.)* 


Calyx 5 passim 6-partitus, foliolis subrotundis. Corolla 
5 vy. 6-petala; glutinosa. Stamina 10 vel 20. Nectarium 
germen cingens. Stylus 1. Capsula supera, calyce corol- 
laque persistentibus cincta, ovato-acuminata, 5-locularis, 
5-valvis, valvularum marginibus introflexis. Semina singulo 
loculo dua, margini interiori dissepimentorum affixa, com- 
pressa, in alam membranaceam producta. Albumen semini 
conforme, embryone inverso foliaceo, plano. 

Arbores, folis alternis simplictbus, floribus dichotome 
corymbosis axillaribus. 


IXONANTHES RETICULATA. 


Floribus decandris, foliis integerrimis. 
Found at Tapanully on the West Coast of Sumatra. 


* Appears to be allied to Archytza, Martius Noy. gen. et sp. 1. 116. 
t. 37.—W. G. 


212 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


A tree, with smooth compressed branchlets. Leaves alter- 
nate, petiolate, elliptic-oblong, emarginate, somewhat atte- 
nuated to the base, entire, smooth, firm and rigid with thick 
revolute edges, shining above, rather glaucous beneath, veins 
reticulate ; about three inches long. Petzoles short, flattened 
above. Stipules minute, deciduous. Peduncles axillary on 
the younger shoots, much longer than the leaves, smooth, 
dichotomous at the summit, with a pedicel in the bifurcation, 
bearing generally about seven flowers, which are small and 
green. Calyx five-parted, segments rounded. Corolla gluti- 
nous as well as the calyx, five petalled, petals roundish. 
Stamina ten; filaments inserted below the petals; anthers — 
yellow, two-celled. Ovary surrounded at the base by a 
yellow fleshy nectarial ring, five-celled, ten-seeded. Style 
erect. Stigma capitate. Capsule surrounded at the base by 
the persistent calyx and corolla somewhat enlarged, oblong, 
pointed, smooth, five-valved, five-celled, septa formed by 
the introflexed margins of the valves, cells two-seeded, but 
frequently only one comes to perfection, they are separated 
from each other by a ridge which projects from the middle 
of the valves. Seeds compressed, oblong, angular, winged 
at the lower end. Albumen conform to the seed. — Embryo 
inverse, central. Cotyledons flat, oval. Radicle superior, 
cylindrical, not so long as the cotyledons. 


IXONANTHES ICOSANDRA. 


Floribus icosandris, foliis crenatis. 

Found in the interior of Bencoolen. : 

A tree. Leaves alternate or scattered, chore petioled, 
lanceolate oblong, emarginate, dentato-crenate, very smooth, 
shining above; about six inches long. Stipules small, 
deciduous. Peduncles axillary, nearly as long as the leaves, 
bearing a trichotomous umbel or corymb of greenish flowers. 
Bracts small. Calyx 5—6 parted. Corolla 5—6 petalled, 
glutinous as well as the calyx, petals spreading subrotund, 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 213 


pale and somewhat transparent. Stamina twenty, much 
longer than the corolla. Nectarial ring crenate on the mar- 
gin by the compression of the filaments which are inserted 
round it. Ovary 5—6 celled, each cell containing two ovula. 
Style a little longer than the stamina. Stzgma capitate. 
Capsule ovate, pointed, smooth, 5—6 celled, 5—6 valved, mar- 
gins of the valves introflexed. Seeds two in each cell, 
attached by their middle to the inner edge of the valvular 
partitions, oblong, membranaceous at both ends, bifid at 
the lower. 


XXXII. DIPTEROCARPE. 


DRYOBALANOPS. Gertn. 
Monadelphia Polyandria. 

Calyx monophyllus, quinquepartitus, laciniis lineari-lanceo- 
latis, patentibus. Corolla pentapetala, petalis basi junctis 
ovato-lanceolatis, calyce longioribus. Stamina plurima, mo- 
nadelpha, hypogyna, longitudine fere calycis, conniventia ; 
filamenta in annulum brevum coalita; antherze supra tubum 
filamentorum subsessiles, longa, lineares, acute, mucrone 
membranaceo, biloculares. Ovarzum ovatum, stylo acumina- 
tum, superum, triloculare, loculis disporis. Stylus filiformis, 
staminibus longior. Stigma capitatum. Capsula calyci gran- 
defacto insidens et cincta laciniis ejusdem in alas spatulatas 
foliaceas erecto-patentes mutatis, unilocularis, trivalvis, mo- 
nosperma. Semen embryone exalbuminoso, inverso, cotyle- 
donibus inequalibus, chrysaloideo-contortuplicatis. 


DRYOBALANOPS CAMPHORA. Coleb. 


Kapur Barus. Malay. 
Specimens in flower were sent by Mr. Prince, from ‘Tapa- 
nooly, to Sir T. S. Raffles, in 1819, from which the above 


214 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


generic description is taken. I have since had an opportu- 
nity of seeing these noble trees in their native forests, 
but not at the time of flowering, and I am informed that 
they do not bear above once in three or four years. Mr. 
Colebrooke’s description in the Asiatic Researches, of the 
tree and fruit, is so complete, that I cannot do better than 
copy it. 

*« Trunk arboreous. Bark brownish. eaves, superior 
alternate ; inferior ones opposite; elliptic, obtusely acuminate, 
parallel-veined, entire, smooth; three to seven inches long: 
one or two broad. Petiole short. Stipules in pairs, subulate, 
caducous. Perianth one-leaved, five-parted, persistent. 
Capsule superior, ovate, woody, fibrous, finely streaked with 
longitudinal furrows, embraced at the base by the calycine 
hemispherical cup, and surrounded by its enlarged leaflets, 
which are converted into a large, foliaceous, spatulate, rigid, 
reflex wings, one-celled : three-valved. Seed solitary, conform 
to the cavity of the capsule. Integument simple, thin, mem- 
branaceous, thickened along one side, and thence penetrating 
to the axis, and continued between the interior fold of the 
cotyledons. Perisperm none. Embryo conform to the seed, 
inverse, milk-white. Cotyledons two, unequal, almond—fleshy 
thick, chrysaloid—contortuplicate ; the exterior one larger, 
convolute, and cherishing the interior one, smooth without, 
wrinkled within: the zmferzor one much smaller, wrinkled on 
both sides, uniform or round cordate (as is the exterior one, 
if its folds be expanded). Plumule simple, conigal, two-leaved. 
Radicle near the summit towards the back, columnar, a 
little curved, and ending in a short conical lip; ascending.” 
As. Res. XII. p. 539. 

To this accurate and ample description, I can only add 
the particulars which the examination of flowering specimens 
has enabled me to supply. The flowers are terminal and 
axillary, forming a kind of panicle at the extremity of the 


4 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 215 


branches. The Corolla is five-petalled, longer than the 
calyx, the petals, ovate lanceolate, and in some degree 
adnate or connected together at the base. The Stamina 
are numerous, and have their ‘filaments united into a ring, 
in which particular it differs from the genera most nearly 
related to it. The anthers are nearly sessile on the tube of the 
filaments, conniving into a conical head round the style, 
and terminating in acute, membranaceous points. The ovary 
is three-celled, containing two ovula in each cell. The 
style is longer than the stamina, and crowned by a capitate 
stigma. 

In Sumatra the Camphor-trees are confined to the country 
of the Battas, which extends about a degree and a half imme- 
diately to the North of the Equator. They are also found 
in Borneo in nearly the same parallel of latitude, and I have 
reason to believe that there are some in the neighbourhood 
of Singapore and Johore. This valuable tree is not known 
to exist in any other part of the world, and on this account, 
as well as the difficulty of obtaining its produce, this kind of 
Camphor bears an exorbitant price. It is all carried to 
China, where it sells for about twelve times as much as that 
of Japan. 

This Camphor is found in a concrete state, occupying 
cavities and fissures in the heart of the tree. In order to 
obtain it, the tree is felled and split into lengths, to allow of 
the extraction of the crystallized masses. The same trees | 
yield both the concrete substance and an oil, which is sup- 
posed to be the first stage of the formation of the Camphor. 
The Sumatran Camphor is little known in Europe, and it 
would perhaps deserve examination to ascertain how far its 
properties differ from those of the common kind. It appears 
to be less volatile, and its odour is not so diffusive. A 
quantity of it has been recently forwarded to Sir E. Home, 


for the purpose of experiment. 
25 


216 Descriptions of Malayan Planis. 


For the natural affinities and a more detailed account of 
the method of procuring the Camphor,* I may refer to the 
able paper already quoted. It belongs to the same natural 
family with Dipterocarpus, Shorea, &c. 


* The following particulars concerning the extraction of the Camphor, 
were communicated by Mr. Prince, Resident at Tapanooly, to Dr. Rox- 
burgh, and are extracted from the 12th vol. of the Asiatic Researches 
above referred to :— 


‘¢ This tree grows spontaneously in the forests ; and is to be found in- 


abundance from the back of Ayer Bongey, as far north as Bacongan, 
a distance of two hundred and fifty miles. It may be classed among the 
tallest and largest trees that grow on this coast; several within daily 
view measuring six or seven feet diameter. Before it acquires such 
dimensions, its age is conjectured to be very considerable; but it will 
produce Camphor at a much earlier period, when the tree does not 
exceed two and two feet and a half in diameter. The same tree 
which yields the Oil would have afforded Camphor, if unmolested; the 
former being supposed to be the first stage of the latter’s forming, and 
is consequently found in younger trees. The natives have no certain 
means of ascertaining the tree which produces either the one or the other ; 
although there are some men, styled Toongoo Nyr. Cappoor, who pretend 
to that knowledge; but they cannot give any reasons for their judg- 
ment, beyond favourable dreams which superstition has rendered infal- 
lible: and it must be admitted that the success of this description of 
people, in discovering and procuring, is greater than the majority of 
those who go in search of the Camphor ; the distinction may have arisen 
from the peculiar favour of fortune to some individuals over others, 
* as in most other circumstances of life, from whence they have acquired 
a celebrity, otherwise they could give some rational explanation of 
their superior success. Both Oil and Camphor are found in the heart 
of the tree, occupying a vacuum which, in others is frequently filled with 
pitch ; but it does not extend to the whole length; on the contrary, 
they are found in small portions, of a foot, and a foot and a half long, 
at certain distances. The method of extracting the Oil is merely by 
making a deep incision with a biliong or Malay axe, in the tree, about 
fourteen or eighteen feet from the ground, till near the heart, where a 
deeper incision is made with a small aperture; and the Oil, if any 
in the tree, immediately gushes out, and is received in bamboos, or any 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 21% 


AXXIII.. DILLENIACE. 


ACROTREMA. (W. J.) 
Dodecandria Trigynia. 


Calyx pentaphyllus. Corolla pentapetala patens. Stamina 
quindecim, erecta, filamentis brevibus, antheris longis line- 
-aribus apice biporis. Ovaria tria, distincta, 2-spora, ovulis 
angulo interiori affixis. Styli tres. Stigmata simplicia. 
Capsulae uniloculares. 

Herba acaulis pilosa, pedunculis racemoso-multifloris. 

Genus Saxtfrageis affine, numero partium inusitato dis- 
tinctum. 


ACROTREMA COSTATUM. (W. J.) 


Found on hills, and among rocks at Pulo Pinang. 

Root tapering, sending out a few fibres. Stem scarcely 
any. eaves alternate, spreading, short-petioled, six inches 
long, oblong-obovate, obtuse, sagittate at the base, dentato- 
serrate, somewhat ciliate, pilose, furnished with a short 


other utensil better approved of; in this manner, a party proceeds 
through the woods wounding the Camphor-tree till they attain their 
object. The Camphor is procured in pretty nearly the same way. The 
trees are cut to the heart about the same height from the ground 
as in the former instance, till the Camphor is seen; hundreds may be 
thus mutilated before the sought-for tree is discovered; when attained, 
it is felled, and cut in junks of a fathom long, which are again split, 
and the Camphor is found in the heart, occupying a space in circum- 
ference of the thickness of a man’s arm. The produce of a middling- 
sized tree is about eight China catties, or nearly eleven pounds, and of 
a large one, double that quantity. The Camphor thus found is called 
Se Taniong. it is often the case that the trees which have been cut, 
and left standing in that state, will produce Camphor in seven or eight 
years after, which is distinguished by the name of Oogar, but is inferior 
in appearance, though of the same quality. The sorts of Camphor 
called belly and foot, are the scrapings of the wood that surrounds it. 


218 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


tomentum and also with more remote longer appressed 
hairs; the nerves are very hairy, parallel, and terminate in the 
denticulae of the margin. Petzoles short, sheathing ; their 
margins dilated into membranaceous auricles which might be 
considered adnate stipules. Peduncles or scapes central, 
erect, from three to six inches high, pilose, recurved at the 
summit, eight or ten flowered. Flowers yellow, pedicellate, 
racemose. Calyx five-leaved, pilose, leaflets ovate acute.’ 
Corolla yellow, spreading, five-petalled, petals broader above, 
lanceolate. Stamina fifteen, erect, hypogynous; filaments 
very short. Anthers very long, linear, two-celled, opening 
by two pores at the top. Ovaries three, distinct, superior, 
one-celled, two-seeded, each bearing one style of the height 
of the stamina. Ovula attached to the inner angles. Stig- 
mata simple. Capsules three. _ 

Obs.—I am at a loss to determine the exact affinities of 
this plant ; it has the habit of the Saxifragez, but the num- 
ber of both the male and female parts of fructification is 
greater by one-third, and the ovaries are distinct. 


TETRACERA ARBORESCENS. (W. J.) 
Polyandria Tetragynia.. 


Foliis obovatis integerrimis glabris, floribus paniculatis 
axillaribus et terminalibus, calycibus pentaphyllis. 

Found near the shores of the Bay of Tapanooly in 
Sumatra. _ | 

Arborescent. Leaves alternate, petioled, about three 
inches long, oblong-obovate, rounded at the apex and 
terminating in a short point, very entire with reflex edges, 
smooth, shining above, coriaceous and firm, veins reticulate, 
nerves somewhat pilose on the under surface. Petzoles short. _ 
Panicles axillary and terminal, many flowered. Calywx five- 
leaved, spreading, persistent, smooth. Stamina numerous. 
Capsules generally three, smooth and shining, roundish ovate, 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 219 


opening on one side containing a single seed attached to the 
base of the capsule, and enveloped in a pale yellowish laci- 
niate arillus. The vestiges of two or three abortive ovula 
are observable in the bottom of the capsule. : 


WORMIA EXCELSA, (WW. J.) 
N. O. Dilleniacee Dec. 


Foliis ellipticis acutis denticulatis, pedunculis multifloris 
oppositifoliis, pedicellis clavatis. 

Kayu Sipur. Malay. 

In forests near Bencoolen. 

A large tree. Leaves alternate, petiolate from elliptic 
ovate to elliptic oblong, acute, denticulate or obsoletely 
serrate, smooth ; 8—-12 inches long. Petzoles deeply chan- 
neled above. Peduncles oppositifolious at the summit of the 
branches, many-flowered ; pedicels alternate, clavate. Flowers 
large, yellow, three inches in diameter. Calyx 5-leaved, 
leaflets subrotund, concave unequal. Corolla 5-petalled, 
spreading, petals ovate-oblong. Stamina very numerous, the 
outer ones yellow, spreading, shorter than the inner which 
are purple, erect and recurved above; anthers, lobes adnate 
to the filament. Ovaries 6—8 connate, polysporous. Stig- 
mas as many, flat, recurved, diverging. Capsules 6—8, 
whitish semitransparent, bursting at the inner angle, and 
_ then spreading, containing no pulp. Seeds attached to the 
edges of the capsules, enveloped in a red aril. 

Obs.—This is a large forest tree which yields excellent 
timber, the wood having some resemblance to oak. 


WORMIA PULCHELLA. (W. J.) 


Foliis obovatis integerrimis, pedunculis solitariis axilla- 
ribus unifloris, floribus pentagynis. 
Found at Natal. 


220. Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


A small tree. Branches round, rather smooth. Leaves 
alternate, petiolate, oblong-obovate, rounded at top, with a 
short blunt point, sometimes retuse, very entire, very smooth, 
thick and rather coriaceous ; about five inches long. Petioles 
smooth, channeled and marginate above, less than an inch 
in length. Peduneles axillary and subterminal, solitary, one- 
flowered, angled, about two inches long. SBracts none. 
Calyx 5-leaved, leaflets subrotund, smooth. Corolla five- 
petaled. Stamina numerous. Ovaries five, collected into a 
globe, terminating in as many flat reflexed diverging styles. 
Stzgma thickened. Capsules five, of a light semitransparent 
rose colour, bursting at their angles, and then spreading like 
a corolla. Seeds attached to the inner edges of the cap- 
sules, a few only coming to perfection, partly embraced by 
a red pulpy aril which originates from the umbilicus. 

Obs.—This species is very beautiful when in fruit, from 
the delicacy of the colours which the capsules exhibit. 


XXXIV. ANONACE. 


UVARIA HIRSUTA. (W. J.) 
Polyandria Polygynia. 


Tota hirsuta etiam calyces fructusque pilis erectis, floribus 
subsolitariis, petalis patentibus subequalibus, foliis ovato- 
oblongis basi cordatis. 

Pulo Pinang. 

The whole plant is hirsute with long erect hairs. Branches 
round. Leaves alternate, short-petioled, ovate-oblong, acu- 
minate, cordate at the base, entire, simply pilose above, 
hirsute beneath with stellate fasciculate hairs. Flowers late- 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 29} 


ral, almost solitary, short-peduncled. Bracis lanceolate 
acute. Calyx hairy as well as the peduncles and bracts, 
bursting irregularly, often in two segments. Corolla of a 
deep red cclor, six-petalled, petals spreading, lanceolate, 
‘acute. Stamina numerous with long linear anthers. Ger- 
mina numerous; styles and stigmata the same. Berries 
numerous, long pedicelled, oblong, hirsute with ferruginous 
hairs, many-seeded. Seeds arranged in a double longitu- 
dinal series. 


XXXV. TILIACE/. 


MICROCOS TOMENTOSA. Smith in Rees’ Cycl. 
Polyandria Monogynia. 
N. O. Tiliacee. 


Foliis trinerviis subtus villosis. 

Grewia Paniculata. Roxb: Hort: Beng : ae 93. 

Native of Pulo Pinang. 

A moderate sized tree with rough bark, the branchlets 
villous and ferruginous. Leaves alternate, short petioled, 
elliptic oblong, broader above, with a short acumen, three- 
nerved, dentate, serrate towards the apex, scarcely pilose 
above, densely villous beneath, the hairs divaricate and often 
stellate. Stipules linear, generally bifid. Panicles termi- 
nal, Flowers for the most part in threes, involucred with 
deciduous trifid and linear bracts. Calyx five-leaved, spread- 
ing, leaflets oblong concave. Corolla yellow, less than the 
calyx, petals ovate, unguiculate and without nectaries. Sta- 
mina numerous, inserted below the germen. Germen stipitate. 
Drupe containing a nut marked externally with five lines, 
three-celled, three-seeded. 


222 | Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


This agrees perfectly with the excellent description given 
by Sir J. E. Smith in Rees’ Cyclopedia from a specimen 
preserved in the herbarium of the younger Linneus, unac- 
companied with any notice concerning its native country, 
and also deficient in fruit. Its affinity to the original species 
of Microcos is fully proved on actual examination of the fruit, 
and this exact agreement affords a further confirmation of 
the propriety of separating Microcos from Grewia. The 
terminal inflorescence and involucral bracteze form a pecu- 
liar and distinctive character: in this species the flowers are 
generally three together, and are surrounded by three trifid 
bracteze, within which are found three other smaller and 


linear ones. 


MICROCOS GLABRA. (W. J). 


Foliis trinerviis serratis glabris. 

Found on the Island of Carnicobar. 

It nearly resembles the M. Tomentosa, differing chiefly in 
having smooth leaves. In inflorescence and fruit it is entirely 
similar. The young branches are tomentose. There are 
frequently flowers in the uppermost axils. 


XXXVI. STERCULIACE/. 


STERCULIA COCCINEA. Rowxd. 
Monadelphia Decandria. 


Foliis oblongo-lanceolatis obtuse acuminatis glabris, race- 
mis axillaribus et lateralibus nutantibus, laciniis calycinis 
linearibus patentibus, folliculis coccineis. 

Native of Pulo Pinang. 

A large smooth shrub. Leaves at the summits of the 
branches, alternate, petiolate 8—10 inches long, oblong lan- 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 223 


ceolate, obtusely acuminate, abrupt at the base, entire, smooth 
on both sides. Petioles thickened at the ends. Racemes 
lateral from among the leaves at the end of the branch, 
drooping ; flowers alternate, pedicellate ; pedicels arti- 
culate. ‘Tube of the calyx somewhat ventricose, limb five- 
parted, laciniz linear with revolute margins, twice as long 
as the tube, spreading. Corolla none. Stamina 10, sessile 
on the stipes of the germen. Ovarium stipitate on a column 
of the length of the tube, subrotund, five-lobed, crowned 
with a declinate style. Stigmata five, linear, revolute. Fruit 
composed of five nearly equal crimson follicles, each of 
which contains two or three seeds, which are enveloped in a 
black pulpy arillus. 

Dr. Roxburgh’s 8S. coccinea is a native of Sylhet, and 
is said to have panicled flowers and 4-8 seeded follicles. 
My plant agrees however so well in every other respect 
that I cannot consider it to be really distinct, as those dif- 
ferences may be merely the effect of a less favorable situation. 


STERCULIA ANGUSTIFOLIA. Rozb. 


Foliis lanceolatis superne latioribus acuminatis subtus 
villosis, racemis extra axillaribus nutantibus, laciniis caly- 
cinis linearibus apice connexis. 

Unting Unting Besar. Malay. 

Native of Pulo Pinang. 

A tree. Branches covered with ferruginous wool. Leaves 
at the summits of the branches, alternate, petiolate, lanceo- 
late, broader above, acuminate, narrowing to the base and 
there rounded, entire, smooth (in adult leaves) above, covered 
beneath with stellate hairs. Petioles thickened at both ends, 
ferruginously villous as well as the nerve of the leaf. Stipules 
linear, acute, shorter than the petiole, deciduous. Racemes 
(panicles ?) near the extremity of the branches lateral or 
extra axillary, branched, lax, ferruginous. Bracts linear lan- 
ceolate, acute. Calyx deeply 5-parted, tomentose, laciniz 

2 FE 


224 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


long, linear, acute, connected at their points and gaping at 
the sides, greenish yellow, with a red spot’ at the base. 
Corolla none. Stamina 10, on a curved column. Ovarium 
stipitate, tomentose, 5-lobed. Style declinate. Stigma five- 
lobed. J 

A great proportion of the flowers are male, and I have 
not seen the perfect fruit. 

Dr. Roxburgh’s plant was a native of Chittagong. 


XXXVII. ELAOCARPE. 


KLAOCARPUS NITIDUS. (W. J.) 
Polyandria Monogynia. 


Foliis ovato-lanceolatis serratis, racemis axillaribus foliis 
brevicribus, staminibus quindecim, nuce quinque-loculari 
loculis plerumque quatuor abortivis. 

Bua Manik. Malay. 

Native of Pulo Pinang. 

A tree of moderate size, with grey bark and round smooth 
branches. Leaves alternate, petiolate, three or four inches 
long, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, obtusely serrate, attenuat- 
ed to the base, very smooth. Stzpules none. Racemes simple, 
axillary, secund, shorter than the leaves. Flowers white, 
short-pedicelled. Calyx deeply five-parted, laciniz linear, 
acute. Corolla five-petaled, fimbriated at the summit. Nec- 


tary of five yellow retuse glands surrounding the ovary. — 


Stamina fifteen, erect ; ten are inserted by pairs between the 
glands of the nectary, the remaining five between those 
glands and the ovary. Anthers lear, bilamellate at the 
summit. Style as long as the calyx. Stigma simple. Drupe 
globose, containing a five-celled nut, which is rugose, and 
marked with five obtuse longitudinal ridges; in general only 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 225 


one cell is fertile and contains a single seed. Seed fur- 
nished with albumen; embryo inverse, with flat cotyledons 
and superior radicle. 

Obs.—This may perhaps be one of the smaller varieties of 
Ganitrus mentioned by Rumphius; it differs from E. Ga- 
nitrus of Roxburgh, who quotes Rumphius III. t. 10, in the 
number of the stamina, the position of the racemes, and 
the number of fertile cells in the nut. Compare Adenodus 
sylvestris, Loureiro Fl: Cochinch: p. 294. which agrees in 
the number of the stamina. I suspect Gaertner must have 
fallen into an eror in representing the embryo erect in his 
Ganitrus, in this it is certainly inverse. 


MONOCERA. (W. J.) 


Eleocarpt Species. 


Calyx pentaphyllus. Corolla pentapetala, petalis apice 
laciniatis, saepe sericeis. Stamina plura, antheris apice de- 
hiscentibus, unicornibus, valvula altera majore. Ovarium 


_ basi glandulis cinctum, biloculare, ae Drupa nuce 


{—2 sperma. 

This genus whose characters appear to bs sufficiently 
distinct, will include, besides the following new species, 
several hitherto referred to Eleocarpus, viz. E. Mono- 
cera, Cavanilles, the separation of which has already been 
suggested, and of which the specific name may be appro- 
priately adopted for the geuus, &. rugosus, E. aristatus, and 
E. bilocularis of Roxburgh, probably also E. grandiflorus 
and E. reticulatus, Sir J. E. Smithin Rees’ Cyclopedia. ‘The 
K. dentatus, Dicera dentata, Forst: may also belong to this, 
if, as remarked by Sir J. E. Smith, Rees’ Cycl. in loco, the 
anthers have only one of their valves awned, not both equal, 
as Originally stated by Forster. His capsule may perhaps 
be only the ovary, which will then agree with the present 
genus. 


226 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 
MONOCERA PETIOLATA. (W. J.) 


Foliis longe petiolatis ovato-lanceolatis integris glabris, 
racemis axillaribus foliis brevioribus, petalis medio intus 
incrassatis villosis. 

Native of Pulo Pinang. | 

A lofty tree. Leaves petiolate, alternate or scattered, eight 
or nine inches long exclusive of the petiole, ovate lanceolate, 
generally obtusely acuminate, entire, very smooth, deep 
green and shining above, with lucid nerves and veins which 
are destitute of glands. Petioles four inches long, smooth, 
thickened at the base and summit. MRacemes axillary, as 
long as the petioles; flowers pedicellate, turning one way. 
Calyx white, five-leaved, leaflets lanceolate acuminate. 
Corolla white, five-petalled, as long as the calyx, petals ovate 
lanceolate, fringed at the point, sericeous without, thickened 
along the middle and covered with white hairs within, mar- 
gins inflexed. Ten thick subrotund yellow glands surround 
the stamina. Stamina numerous, (25—30) inserted within 
the glands, erect, shorter than the petals; filaments short; 
anthers longer, linear, bivalved at the apex, the outer valve 
elongated, the inner short and acute. Style filiform, lénger 
than the stamina. Stigma acute. Ovary ovate, two-celled 
many-seeded. Drupe ovate, containing a smooth, one-celled, 
1-2 seeded nut. 


MONOCERA FERRUGINEA. (W. J.) 


Foliis oblongo-ovatis acuminatis integris subtus cum pe- 
dunculis ramulisque ferrugineo-villosis, racemis axillaribus 
foliis brevioribus. 


Found at Singapore. 

_Atree. Branchlets rusty and villous. Leaves irregularly al- 
ternate, petiolate, oblong-ovate, acuminate, six or seven inches 
long, entire with revolute edges, smooth above, ferruginously 
villous below, nerves without glands. Petioles from two to two 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 227 


and a half inches long, villous and ferruginous, thickened 
under the leaf. Racemes axillary, shorter than the leaves. 
Flowers pedicelled. Peduncles and pedicels ferruginous. 
Drupe oval, of the form of an olive but smaller, with a 
single rather smooth nut, which generally contains but one 
perfect seed ; sometimes there is a second smaller, and the 
vestiges of the partition and abortive ovula can almost always 
be observed. Seed oblong, pointed above. Albumen con- 
form; Embryo inverse, extending nearly the whole length 
of the albumen. Cotyledons flat, oblong with a distinct 
nerve along their middle. Aadicle superior clavato-cylin- 
drical, much shorter than the cotyledons. 

Obs.—I have not seen the flowers of this species, but its 
fruit and general resemblance to the preceding leave no 
doubt as to the genus, and its characters are sufficiently 
marked to distinguish it from the others. 


XXXVITI. KUPHORBIACE/, 
ROTTLERA ALBA. Roxb. 


Foliis rhomboideo-ovatis subtus incanis, paniculis termina- 
libus laxis, fructibus stellato-pilosis spinis mollibus chinatis. 

Baleangin. Malay. 

Sumatra and Pulo Pinang. 

A tree of moderate size. Branches roundish, furfurace- 
ous with appressed stellate hairs. Leaves alternate, petiolate, 
rhomboidal-ovate, often approaching to three-lobed, long 
acuminate, rounded and biglandular at the base where the 
petiole is inserted within the margin, remotely denticulate 
towards the apex, smooth and green above, hoary and tomen- 
tose beneath. The young leaves have stellate deciduous 
hairs on the upper surface. Petioles long. Stipules none. 
Panicles terminal, or from the bifurcations of the branches, 


tS) 


228 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


peduncled, lax, and drooping. Flowers small, numerous, 
short pedicelled. Bracts small, and together with the pe- 
duncles and calyx sprinkled with furfuraceous tomentum. 

Male. Calyx 3-phyllous, leaflets ovate acute. Stamina 
numerous in the centre of the flowers. Anthers subrotund. 

Female. Calyx 4, sometimes 5-parted, erect, lacinize acute. 
Styles three, diverging, hirsute above. Stigmata simple. 
Fruit tricoccous, beset with soft flexible spines, and covered 
with stellate hairs, three-seeded. Seeds subrotund, attach- 
ed to the superior and internal angle of the cells. 


* _ENCHIDIUM. (W. J.) 
Monoecta Monadelphia. N. O. Euphorbiacee. Juss : 


Calyx 5-partitus. Corolla 5-partita. Nectarium glandule 
decem. MAS: Filamentum columnare, 10-antheriferum ; 
antheris radiatim patentibus. FH MINA. Ovarium trilobum. 
Styla 5. Stigmata 6. 

Flores masculi et feminei in eadem spica. 


ENCHIDIDUM VERTICILLATUM. 
Arbor spiculorum. Rumph: Amb: III. p. 167. t. 106. 


Not unfrequent on hills in Sumatra and the Malay islands. 

A large shrub ; I have not met with any that had attained 
to so great a size as mentioned by Rumphius. ‘The Leaves 
are arranged in a kind of irregular verticils at different 
distances along the branches, as exhibited in the figure 
quoted; on the young shoots they are sometimes irregularly 
disposed along the whole length ; they are petiolate, lanceo- 
late, acuminate, very entire, very smooth, firm and somewhat 
leathery, of various length, generally about 6 inches long 
by 25 broad. Pettoles from 1 to 24 inches long, flattened 
above, striated. Spikes from among the upper verticils of 
leaves, bearing both male and female flowers, the former 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 229 


lowermost, all pedicellate. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla purple 
towards the centre, 5-parted, furnished with 10 callous nec- 
taries or glands at the base. In the male the filament is 
columnar, bearing 10 anthers which diverge in a radiated 
circle round the submit. The female has a 3-lobed ovary 
surmounted by 3 styles with bifid stigmata. 

Obs.—There can be little doubt of the identity of this plant 
with Rumphius’s Arbor spicularum, of which he says he 
was never able to procure the flower. I have seen great 
numbers of these plants in the woods, but only once was 
successful in observing the flower, and have never met with 
the fruit. As the spike however fortunately contained both 
male and female flowers, its characters have been sufficiently 
determined to assign its proper place. It comes nearest to 
Cluytia, but differs in the corolla and in having ten anthers 
with filaments united into a central column. Both its fruc- 
tification and habit appear to distinguish it from all the 
present genera of the Kuphorbiaceous family. 


XXXIX. STILAGINE/L. 
_ANTIDESMA FRUTESCENS. (W. J.) 


Frutescens, foliis oblongo-ovalibus basi rotundatis supra 
glabris, racemis terminalibus et axillaribus subpaniculatis ge- 
minis solitariisque, nectarii glandulis quinis cum staminibus 
alternantibus. 

Bencoolen. 

A small dioecious shrub not exceeding a few feet in height. 
Branchlets tomentose. Leaves alternate, petiolate, oblong- 
oval, rounded and sometimes subcordate at the base, acute, 
sometimes terminated by a short mucro or awn, entire, 
smooth above, subtomentose beneath, chiefly on the nerves; 
three inches long. Stépules long, subulate, acute. Racemes 


230 Descriptions of Malayan Planis. 


axillary and terminal, geminate and solitary, somewhat pa- 
nicled, tomentose ; when geminate, the outer raceme is simple, 
and the inner branched ; male racemes generally longer than 
the leaves, female ones shorter. Panicles solitary. Bracts 
shorter than the pedicels. Male, Calyx 5-parted, to- 
mentose. Nectary of five yellow pilose glands alternating 
with the stamina. Stamina 5; filaments much longer than 
the calyx; anthers bifid, cells bursting transversely on the 
summits of the lobes. Péstil abortive, pilose. Female, 
Perianth 5-parted. Ovary superior, villous, oblong-ovate, 
compressed, one-celled, vesicular, containing two ovula 
which are attached close together to one side near the top, 
and hang forward into the cell which is in great part empty 
and inflated. Styles 2, one often bifid. Drupe subglose, 
purplish, about the size of a pepper corn; nut 1—2 seeded. 

Obs.—It has considerable resemblance to Roxburgh’s 4. 
pubescens ; that however is a tree, while this is a small shrub. 
The most important difference appears to be in the nectary 
of the male flowers. 


XL. FLACOURTIANEZ. 
FLACOURTIA INERMIS. Rowxbd. 


Arborescens inermis, floribus hermaphroditis fasciculatis 
axillaribus, foliis ovatis serratis glabris. 

Koorkup. Malay. 

Sumatra and Pulo Pinang. 

A tree of moderate size. Leaves alternate, short petioled, 
ovate, obtusely acuminate, with large blunt serratures, very 
smooth, lucid, from six to eight inches in length. Peduncles 
fasciculate in the axils, many flowered. Flowers hermaphro- 
dite. Calyx 4-leaved, spreading, somewhat tomentose, leaflets 
subrotund, sharpish. Corolla none. Nectary composed of 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 231 


numerous small subrotund orange colored glands, situated 
at the base of the calyx and surrounding stamina. Stamina 
umerous, (20—30) hypogynous, longer than the calyx; fila- 
ments white, anthers yellow, subrotund. Ovary superior, 
ovate, crowned with 4—5 short thick diverging styles; stig- 
mata capitate, two-lobed. Berry reddish purple, with a juicy 
acid flesh, in which are imbedded from 8 to 10 pyrene ac- 
cording to the number of the styles. 

The fruit of this though rather too acid to be eaten in its 
raw state, is much esteemed in tarts and pies. 


On some remarkable Plants in the H. C. Botanic Gardens, 
Calcutta.* By W. Grirritu, Esa., F. L. §., Memb. 
Acad. Nat. Curios., Royal Ratisb. Bot. Soc., Assist. 
Srug. Madras Estabiishment. 


JENKINSIA. 
FAMILIA NATURALIS—THYMELEZ. 


Cuan: GEN :—Flores dioici. Pertanthium calyculo vel 
involucello cinctum; masculum hypocrateriforme, fauce im- 
pervia esquamata. Stamina totidem alternantia! fauci in- 
serta, nullo modo inclusa. Faemineum suburceolatum, pro- 


* Acting on the law established in Zoology, on the authority of the 
Committee of the British Association, (herewith quoted,) and which is 
applicable with equal correctness to the sister science, I have omitted 
altogether the MSS. names the plants, now for the first time described, 
bear in these Gardens, because they do not appear to have been 
established on descriptions, much less on definition. 

“ Names not clearly defined may be changed.—Unless a species or group 
is intelligibly defined when the name is given, it cannot be recognized 
by others, and the signification of the name is consequently lost. Two 
things are necessary before a zoological term can acquire any authority ; 
viz. definition and publication. Definition properly implies a distinct 
exposition of essential characters, and in all cases we conceive this to 
be indispensable, although some authors maintain that a mere enumera- 
tion of the component species, or even of a single type, is sufficient 


Ores 


232 On some remarkable Plants in the 


funde 4—5 partitum. Stigma terminale. Ovula 2, pendula. 
Drupa nuda, putamine areolato. Albumen copiosum. 
Frutex volubilis. Folia alterna, oblonga. Capituli forum 
nudi, racemosim dispositi, longiuscule pedunculati. Flores 
virides, inconspicui. Bacce miniate. Cotyledones plane. 
Jenkinsia Assamica. 
Descr :—Frutex scandens, volubilis; corticis tenacis super- — 
ficies paleis brevibus sub-asperata. | 
Folia alterna; petiolus paululum supra basin articulatus ibi- | 
demque incrassatus, teretiusculus; lamina oblongo-obovata, | 
(vel f. superiorum oblongo-lanceolata,) subintegra, szpius 
oblique acuminata cum mucrone obtusiusculo, longitudine 63 | 
uncialis, latitudine 34 uncialis; venz secondariz arcuatim | 
nexee, interveniis venulis tertiariis subtransversis irregularibus | 
divisis, czeterum reticulatis. | 
Inflorescentia szepius supra-axillaris, dioica, racemosa, in- | 
terdum subumbelliformis. Pedunculi bractea inconspicua 
suffulti. Flores masculi capituli cujusque numerosi, virides, 
inconspicui, basi calyculo 5-dentato vel 5-phyllo cincti. Peri- | 
anthium 4—5 partitum, laciniis nigro punctulatis. Stamina | 
4—5, cum sepalis alternantia. Filamenta brevia, basi quasi . 
connata et faucem obclaudentia, patentia. Anthere lineari- | 
acuminatee, biloculares. 
Flores feeminei non visi. Fructus capituli cujusque sub- 
quini, pedunculum subuncialem furfuraceum terminantes, 
drupacei, stipitati, oblongo-ovati vel elliptici, compressi, apice | 
coronati stylo brevi et stigmate terminali discoideo lineis | 
4. cruciatis notato, basi stipati perianthio persistentiore 
profunde 4—5 partito reflexo; circa hujus basin calyculus | 


to authenticate a genus. To constitute publication, nothing short of the | 
insertion of the above particulars in a printed book can be held sufficient.” | 
And with regard to MSS. names it is distinctly stated that they “are | 
in all cases liable to create confusion, and it is therefore much to be 
desired that the practice of using them should be avoided in future.” 

—Report, 1842. On Zoological nomenclature, p. 9. | 


HI. C. Botanie Gardens, Calcutta. 233 


ad basin fere 4-partitus, laciniis cum perianthii laciniis alter- 
nantibus. Stipes drupz tubum perianthii implet et apicem 
versus dentes minutos sepalis alternos exhibet. Caro medio- 
cris. Putamen angulatum, conspicue reticulato-areolatum. 
Semen pendulum, ovulo abortivo hinc adjecto; tegumentum 
simplex, tenuissimum, raphe lineari semi-completa* notatum, 
et chalaza brunnea indistincta. Albumen carnosum, copio- 
sum. Embryonis orthotropi radicula brevis supera, rotunda. 
Cotyledones plane. Plumula inconspicua. 
Hab.—Sylvz prope Sadiya, regionis Assamicz superioris. 
This genus is dedicated to Major Jenkins, as a mark of res- 
pect for his great exertions in investigating the Botany of the 
province, over the affairs of which he so successfully presides. 
The plant was first found during the visit of the Tea 
Deputation to Upper Assam, subsequently, (A. D. 1836), I 
ascertained that it was not uncommon in the forests between 
‘Sadiya and the Mishmee Mountains. It also appears to be 
a native of Sylhet or the Khasiya Hills; the specimen, from 
which the drawing of the male Plant in the H. C. Library 
was made, having, I am informed, been procured from that 
quarter. 
The genus appears to me easily distinguishable from 
any other of the family,} by the calyculus, the structure of 


* This is the ordinary form of raphe. But as instances are not un- 
common in which the raphe is continued onwards to the true apex of 
the ovulum, in which case I call it “raphe completa,” the above dis- 
tinction in terms appears to me necessary. From this form again, those 
require to be distinguished in which the raphe does not apparently 
cease at the chalaza, but becomes ramified in the outer integument. 
The most important particular in the raphe completa is, that its 
termination does not obviously correspond with the apex of the 
cotyledons. | 

} The nature of the fruit of this family appears to me not sufficiently 
attended to in Endlicher’s Gen: Plantarum. For instance in Daphne 
cannabiha and viridiflora it appears to me to be a one-seeded berry, 
the seed coat being the indurated part; yet it is described as a drupe. 


234: On some remarkable Plants in the 


the male flowers, the situation of the stamina, and the copious 
albumen. lLagetta is the only genus recorded as presenting 
more than one ovulum. 

The description of the male flower should be viewed with 
doubt, since the tube of the so-called hypocrateriform 
perianth may be a pedicel, which view is suggested by the 
drawing from which this part of the description was taken. 
And this is perhaps also suggested by the situation of the 
abortive stamina of the female flower, which are to be found 
in the form of minute projections from the surface of the 
stalk of the fruit close to its apex. This seems to me to 
indicate a tendency to separation in the verticilli of which the 
flower is composed. 

The other plants of this family that I have met with on 
the N. E. frontier and Straits of Malacca, localities that, 
however distant, present remarkable affinities in vegetable 
forms, are— 

Daphne cannabina, Lour. Bootan. Khasiya Hills. 

——— involucrata, Wall. Khasiya Hills. 

—— sp. Naga Hills. 

— Gardneri, Wall. Bootan. 

Mishmee Mountains. 

— viridiflora, Wall. Mergui. 

Linostoma decandrum. Wall. Khasiya Hills. 
pauciflorum.* Singapore. 

Enkleia malaccensis.+ Malacca. 


eee ee 


* Linostoma paucifiorum, foliis obovato-ellipticis apice rotundatis 
cum mucrone cuspidiformi, umbellis 2—3 floris, tubo perianthii et fauce 
intus glabris. 

Hab.—Colles prope Stativa Singapore. 

Frutex subscandens. Folia quam folia L. decandri 2—3-plo minora; 
floralia magis membranacea. Flores graciliores, et squamz multo minus 
staminiformes. 

} Enxue1a.—Perianthium tubulosum, limbo 5-fido, (erecto.) Squame 
faucis totidem alternantes, (bifidze vel bilobze.) Stamina 10; filamenta 
brevia, antherze seriei superioris tantum semi-exsertz. Stylus subter- 


H.. C. Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. 235 


Thymelez appear to me to be essentially distinguished by 
the imbricate perianthium, and the anatropous ovulum (or 
ovula,) pendulous from near the apex of the ovarial cavity. 
Consequently I would not follow Dr. Lindley* in referring 
to Thymelez, Exocarpus and Anthobolus, genera charac- 
terised by Mr. Brown as ‘“ Santalaceis affinia; fructu 
supero diversa.” The remarkable degree of affinity that exists 
between Leptomeria, an undoubted Santalaceous plant, and 
Exocarpus, also appears to me to indicate that characters, 
derived from the situation of the ovarium, will in this family 
be found of subordinate value. ‘The decided opposition to 
the above two assumed essential characters presented by 
Cansiera,} appears to me conclusive against admitting it, 


minalis. Stigma inclusum, globosum, papillis aperum. Fructus dru- 
paceus, nudus. Semen exalbuminosum. 

Frutex scandens. Folia alterna vel subopposita, subelliptica, subtus 
pubescentia ; vene secondarie distincte, reticulatio obscura. Capituli florum 
subconici, longe pedunculati, racemoso-paniculati, 1-bracteolatt. Peduncu- 
lus florum medium versus folia bina approximata vel subopposita, inconspicua, 
canaliculata gerens: fructis elongatus, et ob folia floralia ampliata scariosa 
reticulata conspicuus. Flores capitult cujusque pauct, inconspicut, in pedicellum 
brevissimum articulati. Drupa saepissime solitaria ! subrotunda, basi perian- 
thio spathaceim fisso sepius stipata. . 

Flos fere Gnidiz. Habitus plantz fructigerz linostomaceus. 

Enkleia malaccensis. 

Hab. Malacca. 

Genus Linostomati propinquum, discrepans laciniis perianthii erectis 
brevibus et minus petaloideis, staminibus subinclusis, et stigmate papil- 
loso incluso. Folia etiam tantum subopposita, et floralia per anthesin 
inconspicua, nulloque modo petaloidea. 

* Intr: Nat: or: Ed. 2, p. 195. Dr. Lindley is of cpinion that the su- 
perior fruit is of more importance than the position of the ovula. But so 
far as Il know, Botanists had not observed the ovula of either of the two 
genera alluded to, when Dr. Lindley recorded this remark. It would 
indeed appear from Endlicher’s Genera, that the observations have not 
been made up to this time. 

¢ Cansiera.—Perianthium tubuloso-urceolatum, 4-fidum (cestivatione 
valvatum.) Stamina 4, perianthii laciniis opposita. Glandule vel 


936 On some remarkable Plants in the 


as the majority of Botanists appear to do, among Thyme- 
lee: and if its obvious affinity with Leptonium* and of 


squame hypogyne totidem alternantes. Ovulwm 1, nucleare, pendulum e 
placenta centrali libera. Embryo inversus in axi albuminis carnosi. 
Flores spicati, solitarii in axillis bractearum. 

Frutices scandentes. Folia alterna, ovato-acuminata. Drupa perian- 
thio basi stipata. Cotyledones (saltem in planta malaccensi) terne ! 

C. zyziphifolia, pubescens, foliis ovatis breviter acuminatis, drupis 
globosis. 

Hab. Malacca. 

Mr. Bentham(!) refers this genus to Olacinez, describing it as having 
a minute calyx ; it forms with Opilia his second group Opiliez. 

The third group Icacinez, in which Mr. Bentham, I believe correctly, 
includes Gomphandra, (which will have, probably, to give way to Stemo- 
nurus Blume,) cannot in my opinion be admitted into Olacinez, owing 
among other things to the very different position and structure of their 
ovula, the apex of the nucleus of which corresponds in direction with the 
radicle of the embryo, exhibiting an instance of “ embryo orthotropus, 
radicula supera.”’ On the want of correspondence in direction between 
the apex of the nucleus and the radicle of the embryo in Santalacez, 
and the group to which I have alluded in this communication, and on 
the extraordinary modifications in which it results, at least in Santalum, 
Osyris and Thesium, I am disposed to attach great importance. 

Of the family Olacineze I have an undescribed genus, (No. 366, 
849a Herb. Mergui,) very remarkable for the albumen being divided 
into a number of lobes, between which dips the very fine integument, 
which is as remarkable an instance as any hitherto recorded, of the 
presence of spiral ceils and vessels. 

Mr. Bentham attributes to Olacineze a simple pistillum, but to me it 
appears as compound, as I take it to be in Santalacez. So that it may 
be said that the ovarium of Olax, as well as that of Schepfia among 
Santalacez, has partial true rather than partial spurious septa. 

I have only to add that I came to the conclusion regarding the 
ovulum of Cansiera and Leptonium, and the affinity of Opilia, before I 
had the advantage of seeing Mr. Bentham’s paper. 

* Leptonium.—Perianthium urceolatum, (cestivatione valvatum). Séa- . 
mina 4, perianthii laciniis opposita. Squame hypogyne 0. Ovulum 1, 
nucleare, pendulum e placenta centrali libera. Embryo inversus in axi: 
albuminis carnosi. lores racemosi, terni in axilla bracteze cujusque. 

(4) Linn, Trans. 18. pt. iy. p. 679. 


H. C. Botanic' Gardens, Calcutta. 937 


this genus with Opilia, of Opilia with Champereia,* and of 
the latter with Exocarpus and Leptomeria, be kept in view, 
it appears probable that these form a group intermediate 
between Santalacez and Olacinez, into both of which fami- 
lies some of the genera gradually pass. The main characters 
of this group, considered with regard to Santalacez and Ola- 
cinez, I take to be the tendency to singleness of the floral 


« 

Frutex subscandens. Folia alterna, oblonga. Racemi aggregati, juniores 
bracteis majusculis membranaceisculis laxe imbricatis stupati. Flores minuti, 
virides, centrales precociores. Tubus perianthii carnosus, faux subannularis. 
Drupa oblonga. Cotyledones terne ! 

L. oblongifolium. 

Hab. Assamia superior. 

Genus Cansierz proximum, inflorescentia Opiliz. 

* CHuaAMPEREIA.—Perianthium 5-sepalum, rotatum. Stamina 5, basi laci- 
niarum inserta. Annulus 5-lobus, hypogynus, inter stamina et pistillum. 
Ovarium superum. Ovulum 1, erectum, nucleare, anatropum. Stylus 0. 
Embryo inversus in axi albuminis carnosi. Inflorescentia paniculata. 

Frutices vel arbusculze incole orc Tenasserim et freti Malaccensis. Folia 
alterna, ovata vel lanceolata, acuminata. Flores minuti, fuscescentes, racemoso- 
paniculati. Bracteze minutissime. Sepala revoluto-refleca. Annuli lobi 
sepalis alterni. Ovarium annulo reconditum. Drupa oblonga. Cotyle- 
dones terne ! 

Genus meo sensu Leptomeriz et Exocarpo propinquum; a preecedente 
distinguitur inflorescentia, ovario supero, et drupa ecoronata, a posteriore 
pedunculo fructis immutato, disco, habitu et inflorescentia. Opilia 
dignoscitur calyce (an semper?), glandulis discretis, et inflorescentia. 
Habitus quodammodo Opiliz (Groutia) celtidifoliz. 

I have experienced great difficulty in ascertaining from dried speci- 
mens the exact nature of the ovulum, more particularly as in my notes 
made at Mergui some years since, it is represented as an antitropous, 
erect ovulum. But as in the dried specimens, I find the central body 
to be gibbous on one side, I prefer, particularly as it corresponds with 
the affinities of the plants, considering it to be analogous to a true 
Santalaceous ovulum. Otherwise I am not acquainted with any clear 
mark of distinction between an erect, nucleary, anatropous ovulum, 
and an antitropous ovulum, otherwise of the same degree of develop- 
ment, attached to a central placenta, and with its apex presented to the 
fundus of the ovarium. 


238 On some remarkable Plants in the 


rl 


envelopes, in combination with the superior ovarium, and the 
single ovulum. The chief characteristics of the whole group 
(or class ?) appear to me to be the valvular perianthium, the 
central free placenta bearing one or several ovula, the apices 
of whose nuclei point to the fundus of the ovarium, and the 
énverted embryo in the axis of copious albumen. This will 
exclude Mackaya. Arnott, which nevertheless has strong 
affinities with Santalacee. ; 

All these plants, so far as can be judged from the com- 
parison of the direction of the apex of the nucleus, and that 
of the radicle of the embryo, will probably be found to pre- 
sent the same remarkable development of the seed, that has 
been noticed in Santalum, Osyris, and'Thesium. This appears 
to be more worthy of notice, because in certain Verbenacez, 
in which the placenta and ovula are very like these bodies as 
they exist in Olax, Schepfia, Santalum, Osyris and Thesium, 
the radicle of the embryo points, as it would be expected to 
do, to the fundus of the fruit; and in Avicenna means are 
resorted to for preserving this normal direction, as extraordi« 
nary as those occurring in the Santalacez hitherto observed, 
by which the inversion of the embryo is brought about. 


EXPLANATION OF PLATE XII. 
Jenkinsia Assamica. 
Portion of a male Plant. 
Flower of ditto. 
Stamina of ditto. 
Female capitulum, én fruit. 
A fruit detached with its perianth and involucel. 


go 


Section of fruit, so as to expose the pyrena. 
Seed, ventral face. 

Long section of seed. 

Transverse section of ditto. 

Embryo detached, one cotyledon removed. 

Figs. 1, 2, 2, 3, from a drawing in H. C. Library. 


SOMAIBRAXB OO NH 


pond 


H. C. Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. 2359 


ROXBURGHIA. 


Stemona. Loureiro Fl. Cochin. 404. Ubium polypodi- 
oides. Rumph. Hb. Amboyn. 5, t. 129. 


Tetrandria Monogynia. Roxburghiacee, Lindl.* 


Cuar. Gen.—Perianthium biseriatim 4-sepalum. Stamina 
4, antherze adnatze, connectivis ultra loculos longe productis 
cuspidatz, mediantibus loculis ad bases cuspidum liberifactis 
effetis intus productis coherentes. Ovarium 1-loculare ; 
ovula 00, erecta, anatropa, placentis 2 basilaribus lateralibus 
affixa. Stylus 0. Stigma subpennicillatum. Fructus siccus, 
1-locularis, bivalvis. Semina funiculata, funiculis vesiculari- 
bus vel stuposis. Albumen copiosum. Embryo axilis in parte 
inferiore albuminis, plumula intus rimam recondita. 

Herbz perennes, scandentes. Radices? tuberose@. Folia 
sepius opposita, e bast plus minus cordata ovato-acuminata, 
costata venis pluribus primariis, venulisque transversis has 
connectentibus pulcherrime striata. Flores axillares, soli- 
tarit, vel bint in pedunculo, magni, striati, foetidi. Fructus 
pertanthio persistente suffultus, margine utroque sulco exara- 
tus. 

The observations I have made on R. viridiflora regard 
chiefly the stamina, pistillum and embryo, the first having 
been entirely misunderstood by many; the last as detailed 
by Dr. Lindley, tending in my opinion to disturb the na- 
tural relations of the genus. 

I have ascertained from observation at all periods, that 
the real structure of the stamina is what I have attempted 
to describe in the generic character. And indeed, this is 


* The practice of permitting a Botanist’s name to be attached to a 
family, of the definition appended to which he is not the author, 
appearing to me to be very objectionable, I have substituted Lindley, 
the name of the author of the definition, for Wallich. 


Qu 


940 On some remarkable Plants in the 


sufficiently obvious in the mature stamen, the appendage 
not only being a direct continuation of the loculus, but also 
presenting a continuation of the ordinary central sulcus, in- 
dicating the division of the loculus into two locelli, and very 
generally also the line of dehiscence. I have not been able 
to ascertain why Roxburgh described the cells or anthers as 
separable to such an extent from their attachment, so as 
subsequently to become pendulous from the appendages, in 
which state they are represented in one of the details of 
the original drawing of R. gloriosoides.* An anther cell only 
partially polliniferous is not, I believe, of uncommon occur- 
rence, the deficiency of function possibly, perhaps, affecting 
indifferently every part of the anther. But the separation of 
the effete upper part occurring, as it does here, in so marked 
a degree of the adnate form of anther appears to me very 
curious. 

‘I have also ascertained, that the pistillum is distinctly 
monocarpellary, a structure otherwise suggested by the obli- 
quity of the ovarium. ‘The most remarkable part of the 
structure of the pistillum, however, has regard to the 
placentz, which I have not found to present in any stage 
any definable relation with the margins, or indeed with any 
part of the carpel leaf. In their earliest state, they appear 
as a disc occupying the fundus of the carpel cavity, and ter- 
minating the axis. Shortly after this disc presents a depres- 
sion in the centre. Subsequently it appears placentiform, with 
a concave centre, and thickened undulated sides, and at the 
time when the ovula are becoming anatropous, a double 
longitudinal section, across the short diameter, presents it — 
as occupying two elevated lines (the sides just alluded to,) 
which run parallel to the sides of the carpel leaf. This is 
the state in which the placentz exist in the expanded flower 
and in the fruit. 


* Tcones Roxburghiane, v. 7. t. 76. 


H. C. Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. 241 


This appears to me best intelligible as a placenta derived 
from the axis. It will be seen, however, that its parts have the 
ordinary numerical relation with the carpel leaf, to which, 
moreover, its development may be considered to be subse- 
quent. i 

I have not been able to trace any continuity between any 
parts of the surface of the placentz and the stigmatic tissue, 
which, however, resembles that surface in colour and ap- 
pearance. But it appears to me probable, judging from 
the situation of the foramen of the ovulum, that conducting 
tissue does line the inner paries of the ovarial cavity. 

The description of the embryo is derived from obser- 
vations made in June 1835, and since verified. 

This genus is stated by Sir J. Smith,* to have been 
founded by Mr. Dryander, at the suggestion of Sir Joseph 
Banks, in just commemoration of Dr. Roxburgh, the first 
Superintendant of these Gardens. It appeared first, I be- 
lieve, in the Coromandel Plants of Dr. Roxburgh, a work 
munificently patronised by the Hon’ble Court of Direc- 
tors, but of which, no complete copy exists in this insti- 
tution. It was referred to Octandria Monogynia by Dr. 
Roxburgh, who appears to have considered the filaments as 
petals, the abortive upper parts of the anther cells.as nec- 
taria, and each cell of the anthers as an entire anther; 
which view appears to have been very generally adopted.+ 

The next author who appears to have described the genus 
is Sir J. Smith,t who referred the genus to Tetrandria 
Monogynia, and gave a much more accurate description of 
the stamina, considering the appendages as abortive anthers. 


* Rees’ Cyclop. in loco. 

+ Willdenow. Sp. Plant 2. pt. 1, 321 :—Lamarck Enc. Meth. 6. 319.— 
Persoon, Synop. 1. 412.—Aiton. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. v. 2. 347.—Sims. 
Bot. Mag. t. 1500.—Sprengel. Syst. Veget 2. 214.—Poiret. Dict. Sc. Nat : 
46, 377. 

i Exot. Bot. 111. t. 57. Rees’ Cyclop. in loco. 


942 On some remarkable Plants in the 


Loureiro, who published the genus under the name Ste- 
mona,* (a. D. 1790,) referred it to Monadelphia Tetrandria ; 
he notices the appendages as “‘ laciniz,” and appears to have 
had a correct view of the anther cells, although his description 
is not exactly applicable to either of the Indian species. 

Nevertheless, in M. Endlicher’s Genera,} the view enter- 
tained by Dr. Roxburgh is reverted to, with the differ- 
ence, that the anthers are represented as 4, bilocular, and 
the appendages as connectiva! In addition, the ovarium is 
said to be formed of two carpel leaves. 

There is a good deal of variety of opinion also regarding 
the locus naturalis of this remarkable genus. Sir J. Smith} 
referred it without difficulty to the Asparagi of Jussieu. 

Lamark§, says, it appears to be intermediate between 
Liliaceee and Asclepiadez, an opinion he doubtless derived 
from Dr. Sims.|| 

Reichenbach places it in his family (class) Aroidez 
at the end of the second section Taccacez, subsection 
Taccee: the merit of this, however, appears to me reduced, 
by his placing Nepenthes and Sarracenia with Peliosanthes 
in the last section of the same family. 

Bartling** places it among the ‘“ genera Monocotyle- 
donea dubia |. incertz sedis.” 

_ Dr. Lindley++ in Wallich’s Pl. Asiat. Rariores, charac- 
terised it carpologically as a distinct family, Roxburghiacez, 
being evidently influenced a good deal by the supposed ab- 
sence of the Aroideous form of embryo. The place of this 
family is considered to approach “ the Aroidez more nearly 
than any other tribe.” 3 

* Fl: Cochinchin. 404.—This genns is also adopted, in the Encyclopedie 


Methodique. Supp. 5. p. 244, and in the Dictionaire des Sciences 
Naturelles, v. 50. p. 478, in which last it is referred to Tetrandria 


Monogynia. t 157. No. 1197. 
{ Ex. Bot. loc. cit. Rees’ Cyclop. loc. cit. § Enc. Meth. loc. cit. 
|| Bot. Mag. loc. cit. {| Consp. Reg. Veget. p. 44. 


** Ord. Nat. p. 76. tt 3.49. t. 282. 


HI. C. Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. 943 


Subsequently in his Nixus, he associated Roxburghiaceze 
with his Retose class, in which it will be found in his Introd. 
Nat. Orders, ed. 2. p. 360. Somewhat later it is to be found 
similarly associated in his class Dictyogens.* 

M. Endlicher,{ places it among the ‘ genera Smilaceis 
affinia,” stz/d however retaining the family name Roxburghi- 
acee. Sprengelt refers it to the Smilacez of Mr. Brown. 

The genus appears to me to belong to the class of which 
Aroidez are the type. It consequently appears to me sin- 
gular, that no allusion is made to this genus by Schott and 
Endlicher, in their Meletemata, in which the class Aroidez 
is considered, or by Blume in his Rumphia, in which the 

family is noticed in detail. 

There are two British Indian species of the genus, which © 
may be thus characterised. 

Roxburghia gloriosoides, foliis alternis vel oppositis basi 
cordatis, fructibus obovatis, seminum exapiculatorum funi- 
culis celluloso-vesicularibus. 

R. gloriosoides. Dry. in Corom. Pl. 129. t. 32. Icon. Roxb. 
7. t. 67. Hort. Kew. v. 2. 548. Roxb. Fl. Indica. 2. 234. 
Lam. Enc. Meth. 6, 319. R. gloriosa. Pers. Syn. 1. 412. 

Flores straminei venis ochroleucis striati. Sepala acumi- 
natiora. Filamenta purpurascentia. Loculi antherarum lutei; 
connectivorum processus curvati. 7 

Zabt. in Mont. Circars dictis. Roxburgh. 

Roxburghia viridiflora, foliis oppositis basi cordato-ovatis, 
fructibus oblongis compressis, seminum apiculatorum funiculis 
apicem versus stuposis. 

R. viridiflora, Sm. Exot. Bot. 111. t. 57. Rees’ Cyclop. 
in loco. Lindl. in Wall. Pl. As. Rar. 3. 49. t. 282. R. 
Gloriosa. Bot. Mag. t. 1500. 

* Elements, p. 236. + Gen. Pl. loc. cit. { Gen. Plant. 2.815. No. 1586. 

§ The drawing in the Cor. Pl. differs remarkably from the original 
one, of which otherwise it appears to be a copy, in the shape of the 


leaves which are reniform cordate, and not, as in the original, ovate from 
a subdeltoid base. 


944 On some remarkable Plants in the 


Flores triplo majores, odore ingratissimo, virides, intus 
ad basin lurido-purpurascentes, venis purpureis striati. Sta- 
mina maxima, sub-uncialia, filamenta saturate purpurascen- 
tia, connectivorum processus stricti virides, antherarum loculi 
livide purpurel. 

Habt.—Assam: Montes Khasiyani—Chittagong et ad 
littora sinus Siamensis. Colitur in Hort. Bot. Calcutta. 

A third species would appear to exist in Loureiro’s Stemona 
tuberosa,* and a fourth in the Ubium polypidioides of Rumph.+ 
This however, was considered by Buchanan, as appears from 
a MSS. note on the back of Rumphius’s figure in the copy in 
the H. C. Library, to be the original species, R. gloriosoides. 


PLAGIOPTERON. 


Cuar. Gen.—Sepala 3—4, minuta, dentiformia. Petala 
totidem (calycina), cestivatione valvata, revoluta. Stamina 00, 
hypogyna, filamenta capillaceo-clavata, anthere biloculares, 

terminales. Ovarium superum, 3-loculare; ovula cujusque 
~ loculi dua, collateralia, erecta, anatropa. Stylus subulatus. 
Fructus nucamentaceo-samaroideus, 3-locularis, loculis dorso 
(apicem versus) ala lingulata transversa preditis. Semzna... 

Frutex scandens, pilis stellatis pubescens, habitu Hiree. 
Folia opposita, exstipulata. Inflorescentia axillaris, thyr- 
soidea. Flores parvt, ob filamentis albis conspicut, suavissime 
odoraitt. 

Plagiopteron suaveolens. 

Descr:—Tota pubescens pilis stellatis, pallide ferruginea. 
Ramuli teretes. Folia breve petiolata, opposita, oblongo- 
ovata, cuspidato-acuminata, integra; ven secondariz ter- 
tiariis plurimis transversis connexe, intervenulis reticulatis ; 
vernatio conduplicata. Panicule subthyrsoidex, axillares, 
foliis breviores. Bractea angusta, parva, subtus ramos, 
ramulos, et florem quemque. Flores numerosi, parvi, exqui- 
site fragrantes ; alabastra subglobosa. Calyx 3—4, sepalus, 


* Fl. Cochinchin. loc. cit. + Herb. Ambon. loc. cit. 


Hl. C. Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. 245 


sepalis dentiformibus, minutis. Corolla 3—4 petala, viridis, 
petala oblonga, cum sepalis alternantia, estivatione valvata, 
per anthesin revoluta, extus dense pubescentia. Stamina 00, 
subbiseriata, hypogyna, petalis longiora, xstivatione varie 
flexa, per anthesin erectiuscula. Filamenta capillaceo-cla- 
vata, alba. Anthere terminales, ochroleuce, demum brunes- 
centes, loculi breves, adnati, (dehescentia quasi trans- 
versa). Ovarium superum, rotundum, dense piloso-pubes- 
cens, 3-loculare, loculis biovulatis; ovula erecta, anatropa, 
collateralia, raphe sub-introrsa. Stylus subulatus, glaber. 
Stigma obscure 3-dentatum. Fructus sub-turbinatus, apice 
plano stylum exserente, trilocularis, loculi subossei, dorso 
apicem versus ala transversa lingulata loculis 3-plo longiore 
subreticulata aucti. In singulo loculo ovula abortiva 2, erecta. 

This plant is said to have been introduced from Sylhet 
in 1829. It has not, I believe, ripened seed in the Garden. 

It apears to me to present a curious mixture of characters. 
With the habit of Hirzea it has a resemblance in the flowers, 
especially the inner series of the floral envelope, to Rottlera’ 
or Trewia; the anthers again resemble those of Stilaginee, 
while the pericarpium appears to me to represent in some 
respects that of Hiptage : the direction of the ovula however 
is contrary to what occurs in Malpighiacee or Euphor- 
biacez. Dr. Wallich appears to have considered it a doubt- 
ful Kuphorbiaceous plant, a view suggested by the floral en- 
velopes and male organs, but not by the pistillum or fruit, in 
which there seems no tendency to the characteristic Euphor- 
biaceous dehiscence. I am disposed to hazard a conjecture, 
that it will be found to unite Euphorbiacez and Malpighi- 
acee, the probability of a direct relationship between 
these two families being suggested, among other things, by 
their glandular nature. And perhaps the majority of its 
characters will place it near Malpighiacee and Sapindacee, 
although the want of any correspondence in number between 
the floral envelopes and the stamina, and their indefinite 


246 On some remarkable Plants in the 


number in particular, will probably appear formidable ob- 
jections. 

It abounds with spiral vessels. Curious cellular bodies 
are to be found along the margins of the young leaves. The 
odour of the flowers resembles that of Roydsia suaveolens, 
and Heliotrope. 


EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIIL. 


Plagiopteron fragrans. 
. Portion of a flowering branch, natural size. 
. Young alabastrum. 
. Alabastrum just opening. 
. Flower. 
Two Stamina. 
Anther before dehiscence. 
. Ditto after. 
. Pollen. 
. Ovarium laid open, disclosing the ovula of one cell. 
. Ditto, a double longitudinal section. 


SEO Or SP OO ODO = 


a 
= © © 


. Ovarium, double transverse section. 

. Ovulum. 

. Fruit. 

. Ditto, one cell opened, shewing the two abortive 


a re 
H O89 %@© 


ovula at the base. 
15 Stellate hair. 


SIPHONODON. 


Cuar. Gen.—Flos hermaphroditus, semi-inferus, zesti- 
vatione imbricativa. Calyx 5-sepalus. Corolla 5-petala. 
Stamina 5, sepalis opposita, antherze reniformi-cordate. 
Ovarium plurilocellatum, e carpellis 5 sursum in canalem 
(apice denticulatum) connatis, formatum. Stigma styliforme, 
in canalem, apice discoideo excepto, reconditum. Ovula in 
loculis solitaria, obliqua vel pendula. Fructus drupaceus, 
pyrene ossez tot quot locelli ovarii, monosperme. Semzna 
pyrenarum superiorum erecta, inferiorum pendula. 


H.. C. Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. 247 


Arbor mediocris, frett Malaccensis incola, corona conica 
densa. Folia alterna, minute bistipulata, coriacea, crenato- 
serrata. Flores axillares, racemosi vel solitari, inconspicui. 
Fructus subglobosus, vertice umbilicatus. Habitus Celas- 
trineus. * 

Siphonodon celastrineus. 

Arbor mediocris, corona conica densa. Ramuli flexuosulli. 
Folia alterna, bistipulata, stipulis (lobi folii) dentiformibus 
minutis.* Petiolus brevis. Lamina oblonga, obtusiuscula, 


* By this term I wish to express my idea of the stipule of this 
particular plant. I am inclined, moreover, to attribute a similar origin 
to these organs in all cases, and they are by far the most numerous, in 
which they have, at some period at least, an ascertainable connection 
with the leaf to which they are referred. At an early period of their 
development they answer with sufficient exactness to the above term. 

In such instances, however, of interpetiolar stipule as I have exa- 
mined, chiefly in tropical Rubiacez and in Rhizophorez, I have scarce- 
ly ever found these organs to present in initio the required division, 
although their composition has been subsequently ascertainable either 
from the division of the apex, or from the source of the vascular sup- 
plies, which last is still more, perhaps, decisive of their origin. 

The question, so much discussed, of the real nature of some of the 
component parts of the verticilli of foliaceous organs in Galium and its 
allies, appears to me to be only capable of solution by examination of 
the sources of their primary vascular bundles. For I have seen in 
Coffea bengalensis occasional appearances indicating the possible deri- 
vation of an apparently true lamina from two stipulze, which, as usual, 
derived their vascular supplies from those given off to the leaves. 

In connection with leaves 1 may remark, that their divisions are 
originally independent of the presence of vascular, or fibrous, or of any 
elongated form of tissue. Any hypothesis, therefore, which endeavours 
to establish the relation of cause and effect between the nerves or veins 
and the divisions of leaves must, it appears to me, be erroneous. So far 
as I have enquired into the subject} of the development of these organs 
it has been apparent, that all leaves are simple and cellular ad origine, 
the degree of division being dependent on the degree of development, so 
that the most complex form of leaf, such as a “folium tripinnatum vel 
supra decompositum” would present at different periods all the different 
degrees of division, which Botanists distinguish by so many terms. The 


21 


248 On some remarkable Plants in the 


crenato-serrata cum mucronulis adpressis, semi-conduplicata, 
coriacea, venis secondariis arcuatis reticulatim nexis; ver- 
natio conduplicato-involuta. 


simplest theoretical form of leaf I take to be entire and cellular, the first 
step in complication resulting from the extension of an axile vein. And 
as reticulating veins are the last that make their appearance, it. may 
be suggested that a Dicotyledonous leaf will at some period of its de- 
velopment present the appearance characteristic of a Monocotyledonous 
leaf. 

The last observation I have to make refers to the Pitchers or Ascidia 
of Nepenthes: these, from observations on their development, I consi- 
der to be modifications of excurrent midribs. That such is their nature 
at first will, I imagine, on examination, be readily allowed. In this 
explanation the part which is developed like an ordinary lamina, looks 


like an ordinary lamina, and which performs the proper functions of 


an ordinary lamina, is the lamina; the apex of the excurrent midrib is 
the subulate process at the base of the lid, and the lid is a special de- 
velopment of the upper margin of the originally simple foveola or 
cavity, subsequently the pitcher. This explanation differs from that of 
M. Link, Dr. Lindley and Professor Morren, which agree in consider- 
ing the foliaceous expansion as a dilated petiole—differing substanti- 
ally, however, in the nature attributed to the pitcher itself and its 
lid. That hypothesis, indeed, which considers the lid to be the lamina 
or blade of the leaf, would, in my opinion, be much more consonant with 
appearances if the lid were considered as resulting from marginal 
cohesion of a folium unijugum. 

I do not extend the above explanation to such instances as Sarrace- 
nia etc. still less, perhaps, to species of Dischidia, in which the 
pitcher can be traced, through a series of modifications, to the lamina 
of the leaf itself. In the instances presented by the last genus, whether 
the leaf be completely convolute, or merely concave, it always appears 
to perform some function connected with the radicular fibres. 

In Nepenthes distillatoria the species examined, the apex of every 
leaf will be found to present the cavity, which is to be subsequently, 
sooner or later, the ascidium. This, together with the fact that in NV. 
ampullaria the leaves of the flower-bearing branches have no developed 
ascidia, these being limited to the short procumbent humifuse branches, 
may be considered perhaps an objection to the views of Mr. Link of their 
being floriform organs. 


H. C. Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. | 249 


Flores axillares, solitarii, cymosi, vel racemosi, inconspicui, 
viridi-lutescentes. Pedicelli (forum solitariorum) petiolorum 
longitudine, medium versus articulati, ad articulos bibracte- 
olati, et ad basin floris clavato-ampliati. 

Sepala 5, ineequalia, concava, lutescenti-albida, diu_ per- 
sistentia. Petala totidem alterna, carnosa, margine subcrispa- 
ta, concoloria, cum calyce perianthium rotatum exhibentia, 
decidua. 

Stamina 5, petalis alterna, brevia ; filamenta dilatata, basi 
mediantibus denticulis latis subinternis in annulum coalita ; 
anther conniventes, connectiva reniformi-cordata, loculi 
angusti, marginales, longitudinaliter dehiscentes. Pollen 
album, 3-porosum, 35-gonum. 

Ovarium semi-inferum depressum, lineis 5-radiantibus pe- 
talis oppositis vertice insignitum, pluriloculare, loculi quasi in 
substantia baseos floris immersi, subbiseriati verticaliter, obli- 
qui, uniovulati. Ovula anatropa, angulo interiori affixa, seepe 
pendula; tegumentum unicum. Stylus brevis, canaliformis, 
apice dilatatus et 5-denticulatus. Stigma discretum, colum- 
nare, apice discoideum, canalem styli implens, disco exserto. 
Fructus superus, ima basi calyce vel hujus reliquiis stipa- 
tus, aurantii parvi magnitudine, apice profounde umbilicatus ; 
Caro subsiccus. Pyrenz tot quot loculi ovarii, compresse, 
osseze, superiores erecta, intermedie obliquiusculz, inferiores 
pendulz. Semina non visa. 

This remarkable plant I am informed was brought from 
Penang about 1823. It does not appear to perfect its seeds. 

The structure of the pistillum of this plant appears to me 
very remarkable. At the earliest stage at which it was ob- 
served, it appeared to me as a cone, occupying the axis, 
the base being surrounded by the puncta representing the 
future stamina. 

At a later period I have observed it as a cone, the base 
surrounded by an annulus, which I consider to be derived 
from 5 carpel leaves. The subsequent radiating lines (costz) 


250 On some remarkable Plants in the 


of these are well developed, their points projecting beyond 
the concave sinuses. 

At a somewhat later period, the base of the central 
cone will be found concealed by the growth of the above 
annulus, and at the line of junction between its base and that 
of the cone, very young ovula may be detected, apparently 
attached round the whole base of the cone, and not present- 
ing any manifest relations with the carpel leaves. At this 
time a double long section has not shewn me any solution 
of continuity resulting from forcibly pulling back the car- 
pel leaves, and thus exposing the ovula. 

The next stage presented the central cone with a conical 
base, a cylindrical intermediate portion, and a dilated head. 
The carpel leaves will be now found to adhere by their bases 
to the corresponding part of the cone, so that the ovula can- 
not be exposed without tearing through tissue; the carpel 
leaves are also now produced upwards into a hollow cylinder, 
surrounding the columnar part of the original central cone; 
this cylinder is somewhat dilated at the apex, which again is 
5-toothed, the teeth corresponding to the radiating lines. 

At the time of expansion the circumstances remain much 
the same, the central columnar body remains distinct from 
the canal enclosing it, the ovula appear attached round the 
whole of its base, but not upon the same plane. ‘The lines 
of communication, by which each isolated ovulum is placed in 
the usual conditions to receive the male influence, will be 
found to terminate on the circumference of the conical base 
of the central column. 

Of this structure, as it exists at the period of expansion 
of the flower, four modes of explanation occur to me. It may 
be conveniently disposed of by the use of the term ‘‘ ovarium 
disco* immersum,” not unfrequently employed in the generic 
description of Celastrinee. 


* M. Endlicher pointedly alludes to the necessity of accurately ob- 
serving these discs. Gen. Pl. p. 1085. 


HI. C. Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. 251 


Or the hypothesis may be resorted to, which assumes 
such a degree of confluent growth of the vertex of a syn- 
carpous ovarium, as shall give rise to a tube similar to that 
described. 

In both these hypotheses the central columnar body is to 
be considered as the style and stigma. 

Or it might be assumed, that the component parts of 
the pistillum produce the placente from their margins close 
to the base, which placentz becoming confluent and produced 
upwards free from any connection with the style, give rise to 
the central column. 

Or lastly, the central columnar body may be considered as 
a continuation of the placenta, and as the termination of the 
axis; having no original connection with the carpel leaves. 
In these two modes of explanation, the canal becomes the 
style or analogous to it, and the central column a free stigma. 

The “disc” hypothesis, however plausible it might ap- 
pear if Hippocrateaceze are taken into consideration, except 
indeed as regards the point of attachment of their filaments, 
seems to me contradicted by the general appearance of the 
radiated part, which manifestly.belongs to the female organ, 
and equally manifestly forms part of the fruit. It would also 
necessarily result from its adoption, which may to those who 
favour De. Candolle’s* hypothesis of the fruit of the Orange, 
still appear tenable, that the two inner series of developments 
viz. the teeth interposed between the filaments, and the 
component parts of the disc, which may be assumed to be 
of the same nature, would be in opposition, and moreover 
that the direction of their development would be inverted. 

The second hypothesis, though perhaps not altogether 
improbable, is not, 1 think, borne out by any appearances 
during any stage of the development, and is, together with 
the preceding, contradicted by the solidity and homogenous 
structure of the column, in this light a style, which has 


* Lindley Introd. ed. 2. p. 105. 


252 On some remarkable Plants in the 


seemed to me to present no traces of composition, or any 
such difference in texture between the superficies and centre, 
as might have been expected to be presented in some part 
at least; and also by the fact.that the lines of communication 
with the locelli of the ovarium, and which, in my opinion, 
alone allow of the passage of boyaux, open on the surface of 
the base of the column. 

The third mode of explanation, suggested by the irregu- 
larity in position of certain placente, and by the views of 
Mr. Brown*, regarding the origin of the stigma from the 


* Tn a paper on the capsule of Papaveracez, and stigma of Cruciferze 
by Mr. J. W. Howell,(!) the situation of the stigmatic rays of Papa- 
veracez is explained by the assumption of their being compound, an 
opinion also held by Mr. Brown. There is also another partial coinci- 


dence of opinion regarding the improbability of the axis of a carpel leaf 


bearing ovula. 

Mr. Howell, however, arrives at the conclusion that this composition 
of the individual stigmata of a syncarpous pistillum is only occasional, 
admitting the existence of simple stigmata in single carpels. Whereas 
Mr. Brown setting out from the consideration of the simplest form of 
the vegetable pistillum, advocates the opinion of their being always 
compound, explaining their apparent opposition by confluence. 

From the note by the Editors appended to Mr. Howell’s valuable pa- 
per, it might be made out that Mr. Howell’s observations on the stig- 
mata were of a more general nature than they are; whereas they are 
limited to Papaveraceze, and further regard the difference between a 
Papaveraceous and Nympheaceous stigma as an arbitrary one, “serving 
to separate by abruptly defined limits those otherwise nearly related 
orders.’ (2) 

Both Mr. Brown’s and Mr. Howell’s observations appeared publicly 
in 1840; but there can be no doubt that so far as Papaveracez are con- 
cerned, Mr. Howell is anticipated by M. Kunth, whose observations 
appeared in 1838, ‘‘ in a printed book.” 

On this subject of the stigma, I have lately ventured to offer some 
remarks, derived from conclusions suggested to me independently of 
either Mr. Brown’s remarks or the paper by Mr. Howell. The sub- 


(1) Ann, Mag. Nat. Hist. v. 10. 65. p. 248. 
(2) op. cet. p. 249, 


HAI, C. Botwhie Gardens, Calcutta. 253 


placentz, is not borne out by development, which shews the 
central cone to be formed before the carpel leaves. Yet so 
far as my observations go, the placentz when manifestly, as 
they so very generally are, referrible to the carpel leaves, 
are of considerably later development than the leaves to 
which they belong. 

The explanation that seems to me to accord best with 
observations of the development, and to explain also the 
general structure in the best way is, that the placenta 
in this plant is the conical termination of the axis, produced 
upwards into a styliform stigma, and bearing round its 
base, at or about the plane of insertion or attachment of the 
carpel leaves, a verticillate series of ovula. And if it be 
found to be correct, it appears to me strongly in favour of an 
opinion lately advanced by me that, even when the style is 
present, the stigma may be quite independent of it. 

This hypothesis does not explain the appearances pre- 
sented by the expanded flower more fully than the preced- 
ing, but then it appears to me to agree with the development, 
and especially the primary appearance of the central cone, 
and also with the evidently more intimate relations of the 
very young ovula with the base of the cone rather than 
with the margins of the carpel leaves. Moreover, a cen- 
tral axile placenta terminating in a stigma, appears to me 


stance of these consist of the possibility of the stigma being a continua- 
tion of the placental margins of the carpellum, of its being the external 
communication of the conducting tissue, which itself communicates with 
the placentz, and is in several cases at least manifestly identical with 
them. That the phrase “stigmata opposite to the placentz” arises 
from a cohesion between stigmatic surfaces, analogous to that cohesion 
which causes in fruits the loculicidal dehiscence. That Orobanche pre- 
sents owing to this cohesion right and left stigmata, as is proved by 
development and the situation of the vascular fascicles of the style 
_ &e. &c. and that the stigma being an extension of a mere cellular surface 


need not present any definable form, and that it may exist indepen- 
dently of the style. 


254 On some remarkable Plants in the 


more reconcilable with a perfectly isolated stigma, than the 
occurrence of such a stigma, in connection with carpel leaves, 
from which it would then be supposed to originate, and 
with which consequently it should at some period present 
some degree of connection.* 

A necessary consequence of such an isolation of the stig-. 
matic tissues from the style, is that the course of the pollen | 
tubes will be downwards over the surface of the central 
column. Appearancesare I think in favour of this,} which is in 
accordance with the course of pollen-tubes in many, and per- 
haps in all cases, in which the stigmatic tissues are not con- 
fluent at any part of their extent. The term penetration, 
therefore, does not apply by any means invariably to any re- 
lation effected between the pollen-tube and any part of the 
female organ, except the ovulum, of which it affects only 
the nucleus and embryo-sac. 

In either view it may be suggested from the small degree of 
union between the carpel leaves and placenta, and particu- 
larly from their apparently absolute distinctness at an early 
period, and which is, perhaps, only reconcilable with my 
hypothesis, that such an arrest of development may occur, as 


* T have not been able to satisfy myself of the exact limits of the 
carpel leaves. ‘The first parts developed have appeared to me those 
opposite the stamina, in which case the rays may be considered as 
indicating the lines of union. The alternation in this case is regular. 
But immediately afterwards the parts opposite the stamina present 
concave edges limited by the now projecting rays, and the whole 
appearance suggests that the rays form the axes of so many carpel leaves. 
And although in this case the two innermost series of development, 
assuming the teeth between the stamina to represent an inner series of 
stamina, will be opposed, yet I prefer adopting it to the other view, 
which supposes the carpel puncta to present concave terminations, 
in other words, that their sides reach a greater elevation than their axes. 

+ It is also singular that the inner surface of the tube or style appears 
in some degree stigmatic, and presents after application of the pollen 
the usual appearances indicating the first steps of fecundation. 


H. C. Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. 255 


shall present naked ovula in connection with carpel leaves so 
convoluted and connate as to present a perfectly distinct style. 

It is to be considered that the explanation I have at- 
tempted to give, is not at variance with those views of the 
origin of the placentz that originated, so far as I know, with 
M. Schleiden, and which are considered by many to afford the 
best explanation of the free central placenta. In this view 
the only anomaly is the want of the usual cohesion between 
the style and stigma: this, as I have said, appears to me less 
anomalous than it does if the third method of explanation be 
adopted. On the whole, therefore, I beg to propose this 
plant to Botanists, as an instance in which the placenta is 
the termination of the axis, bearing around its base a verti- 
cillus of ovula, and produced upwards into a stigma, a single 
organ, surrounded for the most part by an ordinary style 
with which it has no connection. 

The venation of the carpels appears to me worthy of 
notice, they have no dorsal vascular fasciculi, deriving such 
partial supplies as they. have appeared to me to present 
from the vessels supplying the ovula, which vessels appear de- 
rived from the fascicles, supplying the stamina or perianth. 

Such a mode of distribution of course suggests the idea 
of a definite grouping of the ovula, and if the primary 
fascicles are derived from those running to the stamina, 
they have precisely the situation they should have if they 
were ordinary placentary fascicles of an ordinary syncar- 
pous pistillum. ‘The supposed grouping, however, I have 
not been able to detect, the primary fascicles dividing so as 
to present on a transverse section a circle of vessels sur- 
rounding the axis, and moreover after supplying the ovula, 
they pass into the substance of the carpel leaves. 

I may also mention the curious circumstances, that though 
the general direction of the ovula may be considered as pen- 
dulous, and though the raphe is in all extrorse, many of the 
seeds must be erect and have the raphe introrse. 

2k 


256 


Remarkable Plants in H. C. B. Garden. 


The genus appears to me to agree sufficiently well in cha- 
racter with Ilicinez, to which family, I believe, Dr. Wallich 
referred it. It would appear, judging from the description, 
to present considerable affinities with Byronia.* 

It has many points in common with Celastrinez, with which 
it agrees entirely in habit. 


14, 


EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIV. 


Sephonodon celastrineus. 


. A Branchlet, somewhat reduced. 
. Flower. 
. Iwo stamina, viewed interiorly shewing the inter- 


vening tooth. 


. Stamen, inner face. 


Pollen. 


. Pistillum, (vertical view.) 

. Ditto, double long section. 

~ Ovulum, 

. Fruit, (as it occurs in the Botanic Gardens). 

. Ditto, longitudinal section. 

. Very young alabastrum laid open, presenting petals, 


stamina, and central cone. 


. Very young pistillum, lateral view. 
. Another pistillum about the same period: with the 


stamina spread back, the round dots are intended 
to represent the ovula which appear to be attached 
all round the cone. 

Very young bud, double longitudinal section. 


* Endl. Gen. Plant. 1093, No. 5708. 


250 


The Sea and Generative Organs of Plants, in connexion with 
the Science of Morphology. By Von Martius, trans- 
lated by Joun Macruerson, Esq. Assistant Surgeon. 


_ All living things are kept in activity and in motion by two 
powerful impulses, which are the springs of existence: the 
impulses of self-preservation and of reproduction. 

The first rules life from its beginning to its end : the second 
awakens later, does not last during the whole period of life, 
developes itself in many organisations only once, while in 
others it returns periodically, and disappears with the ad- 
vance of years. Both impulses are in certain respects op- 
posed to each other, and develop themselves often at their 
mutual expence ; while subject to the impulse of self-preser- 
vation, the individual belongs only to itself and to the 
present; while subject to that of reproduction, it is of use to 
a something external to itself, and to the future. The latter 
impulse permits the multiplication of individuals, and secures 
to every kénd of living being an uninterrupted continuance, 
while the individual organisations, decaying and temporary, 
last only a certain period of time, which is short in com- 
parison with the life of the kind. 

Obedient to this last impulse, the individual forms for 
posterity another individual exactly like itself in all its im- 
portant relations. By it, life is continued, if not in indivi- 
duals, yet in the whole; by it, living organisations perpetu- 
ate their inner and outer form, their activity and their 
peculiar vital functions. 

To unfold, however, this last impulse for the produc- 
tion of a new life, there is required a certain kind of op- 
position in the state of action, and in the condition of the 
individual. Various powers must be put in action, and dif- 
ferent shares have to be borne by certain particular parts. 
Such variety of organisation is, however, a necessary condi- 
tion of life. What is dead, can alone be quite homogeneous— 


258 The Sex and Generative Organs of Plants. 


what has life, always consists of different parts, (organs,) each 
of which possesses an especial action, a defined external 
and internal form, ( Morphosis ) ; just as self-preservation, so 
also is reproduction worked out by certain more or less 
peculiar organs. 

Wherever then, in living organisations, there is to be a 
multiplication of individuals or reproduction, we observe, as 
already remarked, a certain kind of opposition in the struc- 
ture of the organism, which commences and completes that 
multiplication—in short, organs of reproduction. 

These appear sometimes complete in a single individual, 
sometimes as belonging to two different ones. In the first 
case, the organs which are the medium of reproduction are 
very commonly formed after only one type, and produce 
new individuals by a gradual alteration in themselves, with- 
out any external visible action of different parts on each 
other, (constituting sexless reproduction.) In much more 
numerous cases however, two peculiar and differently 
formed organs, divided on two individuals, act upon each 
other in the externally visible act of fecundation; and multi- 
plication and reproduction are sexual. Sexless reproduction 
in the vegetable kingdom, requires always a degree of oppo- 
sition between the interior and the exterior, between the 
centre and the circumference of the individual which multi- 
plies itself. ‘The production of a new individual exactly 
resembling the old one, takes place either by sprouting and 
separation at the extremities, or by evolution from the 
interior. 

By such an evolution of new individuals, the alge or flower- 
less water plants, the lichens and fungi continue themselves. 
The most general description of this process is as follows : 
the thickening of the contents of an individual cell, or the 
union and growing together of several such filled cells into 
one larger kernel, and its separation thereafter from the 
mother plant, either with or without previous sprouting. 


The Sex and Generative Organs of Plants. 259 


The germ thus freed commences to form a growth down- 
wards, z. e. the root, and to this succeeds the growth upwards. 
More highly organized plants also, which form layers and 
runners, follow in so doing the same type. 

In all these cases, the production of new individuals results 
from nothing else but a peculiar alteration in consistency, 2. e. 
in the form, relative fullness and closer apposition of the cells 
and vessels, of which the parent individual is constituted. 

Sometimes the structure is thickened in particular spots, 

where the smallest elementary parts press closer to each 
other. Sometimes it becomes here and there weaker and 
thinner, and frees itself from its original connections. The 
separated sprout or the expelled germ immediately com- 
mences an independent life of its own, increases in length and 
breadth, and becomes at last an individual exactly like its 
parent, which propagates itself in like manner. The whole 
process, it is true, is subject, like every act of life to a regu- 
lar order (Rhythmus.) It begins at a certain period, and at 
a certain period is completed ; yet the growth and formation 
of the young individual proceeds in a long uninterrupted con- 
tinuous course, like the growth and ripening of afruit. We 
are therefore entitled to designate the want of distinctly 
marked periods of development, and the gradual nature 
of the changes which take place in the mother plant, as an 
essential character in the process of reproduction in sexless 
plants. | 

In reality, such a new formation proceeds always only from 
the upper growth of a plant, from the stem and the leaves, 
or a portion of them, in which stem and leaves are organi- 
cally united, and blended together, (the Thallus.) Never is 
an individual developed in the same way from the system 
that grows downwards, that is from the lower parts or the 
root. ‘Therefore, an individual newly formed in this way, 
if it is to continue as an independent plant, must now 
in the last place form of itself its root, which it has not 


260 The Sex and Generative Organs of Plants. 


brought into the world with it. If, however, such a sprout, 
or what is to acertain extent the same thing, a bud, or an eye, 
is artificially transferred from one plant to another, then it 
requires no special root of its own, inasmuch as its bed 
(sujet) serves it as such; it unfolds itself only upwards in 
stem and leaves. We find in this kind of multiplication, that 
a young plant treated in such a way, agrees completely in all 
its properties with the parent individual. Thus the eye or 
graft of a particular kind of fruit-tree develops itself into an 
exactly similar kind. In this case, the individual is directly 
multiplied and propagated, and therefore in the manipulation 
of grafts and eyes, we have a means in accordance with nature, 
of multiplying the number of noble fruit-trees, in as much as 
the bad and wild kinds are ennobled by the part which is 
artificially introduced. | 

All this is quite different, if the multiplication and propa- 
gation of plants takes place by means of peculiar sexual 
organs. In this case, the new individual is by no means 
merely the product of the separation from the elder plant of a 
similarly formed part, but much more the result of the oppos- 
ing influence on each other of two organs, which are quite 
different from their very beginning—a male fecundating 
organ, and a female one, which is capable of being 
fecundated. The result or issue, it is true, agrees in 
reality with the parent in form and in vital manifestations, 
but develops itself with greater freedom and individuality, 
and is therefore less like the older organism than in sex- 
less reproduction. Therefore, as Link has especially men- 
tioned, (Philosoph. Botan. Edit. 1, pp. 405, 407): ‘Sex in 
the vegetable kingdom continues not the individual, but 
the kind.” Hence arises the difference between parent and 
offspring in the vegetable world, and the appearance of 
varieties and kinds under the influence of different external 
conditions of life. On this ground, in order to cherish 
and to propagate the more noble kinds of vegetables, the 


The Sex and Generative Organs of Plants. 261 


use of the seed is not indicated so much as the sexless 
propagation by eyes, grafts, &c. In the case of those vege- 
tables, however, which from the shortness of their lives are 
not suited for this kind of multiplication, for instance grains, 
flax, &c, as soon as they begin to degenerate, since we 
cannot ennoble them, we must replace the seed by better, 
which has been produced under more favorable external 
circumstances. 

In the most lowly organised plants to which we do not 
ascribe any sex, we meet with several appearances, which 
are calculated to prove, that the tendency just indicated, 
was inherent in their germs of reproduction; namely, to con- 
tinue especially the individual form of the parent-plant; as 
for instance in the lichens, which multiply themselves at 
times by means of germs formed in all parts of the leaf without 
distinction, at other times by germs which are detached from 
small shields or apothecia, (which is a somewhat higher 
organization.) 

In the first case, the issue retains more that form, which 
a special formation of the leaf necessitates; in the latter, 
it resembles more that in which the leaf almost disappears, 
and in which the new individual appears almost to consist 
only of apothecia. The same relation is also very likely at 
the bottom of the fact, that the mosses propagate their 
varieties with greater certainty by means of their germs than 
many other plants of higher organisation, to which we ascribe 
more developed organs of reproduction, in fact, a sex. 

The idea that vegetables have sexes is of great antiquity. 
We find traces of it in the oldest Greek authors, and since 
the beginning of the 17th century, the doctrine of the sexes of 
plants has been taught in Germany, (first by Adam Zaluzian- 
ski at Prague, and by R. J. Camerarius at Tubingen.) Every 
one knows that Linnzus founded his system on the sexual- 
ity of plants, and since his time, people have been accustom- 
ed to recognise in the stamina of plants the male, and in the 


262 The Sex and Generative Organs of Plants. 


pistil, the female organs. In most cases, both of these 
sexual organs are united in one flower. Since that period, a 
direct action of the organs on each other for the produc- 
tion of the elements of a new plant, the seed, has been 
invariably assumed, without people exactly knowing how 
the act of fecundation was accomplished. The supposition of 
sexes was in those times chiefly supported by the phenomena 
of bastards or mules in the vegetable kingdom. 

Thus for instance, by artificial generation mules have been 
produced in the vegetable, as well as in the animal kingdom, 
and at the present time, many industrious gardeners practice 
this process, to produce large and long lasting flowers. 
When we are accustomed to see the formation of bastards 
take place in the vegetable, under similar conditions to those 
under which they are formed in the animal kingdom, we are 
inclined to look on this as the most decided proof of the 
sexualty of plants. In the mean time, of late years, great 
progress has been made in unveiling the more hidden 
phenomena of fecundation, and we have been able, by the 
aid of well constructed microscopes, to penetrate in our 
researches regarding vegetable reproduction to the very 
verge of what our faculties are capable of appreciating. The 
whole process now lies before us as a complete phenomenon, 
and it remains for the further researches of the observers of 
this process, only to examine its numerous varieties accord- 
ing to the different external and internal structure of indivi- 
dual plants. 

But in order to take a general view of what is known 
regarding the organs of generation in plants, it is necessary 
to cast a general glance over the history of the development 
of plants. 

In the higher vegetables, in the part which is turned away 
from the earth, and which is developed upwards toward the 
sun, in short that which is provided with flowers, the growth 
takes place in two chief directions, in that of length and 


¢ 


The Sex and Generative Organs of Plants. 263 


in that of breadth. The first shews itself in the stem and its 
parts, the branches and twigs, the second in the leaves. 
Both these parts are necessary to each other. The stem is 
the support, it endures, and is lasting; the leaf is that which is 
born, evanescent, and decaying. The stem displays in its 
interior formation, 2. e. its construction from cells and vessels, 
a great degree of symmetry. The leaves are, as regards their 
construction from such elementary organs, unsymmetrical. 
For instance, if one compares a complete section or a regular 
part of a section of a stem with another one of equal size, 
cells and vessels will be discovered everywhere in the 
corresponding portions in like number, size and form, and 
relative position. 

It is different with leaves, since their elementary organs 
are not exactly in the same proportion on one side, and on the 
other, when counted by the median plane marked by the 
midrib, and thus, a section from above downwards shews 
differences in the number, form, and arrangement of the 
elementary organs. 

The stem placed on the root on which it is supported, is 
by means of the juices, which are conducted through it, the 
former and nourisher of the leaves; they, on the contrary, 
being provided with special respiratory organs, help to in- 
crease, prepare, alter and ennoble the sap. From the mu- 
tual action of these parts on each other, the nourishment 
and health of the whole results. The juices which carry 
the matter capable of being organised, are in the progress 
of growth worked into solid parts, and the stem, as being the 
enduring and stronger portion of the vegetable, from year to 
year increases in mass, while the leaves, after they have for 
a certain time aided in this process, fall off, and are replaced 
by new ones. The whole of this system of growth, of- 
ten containing innumerable members, is ruled by the im- 
pulse of self-preservation, so long as flowering does not take 
place. With the approach of flowering, another higher life 

20 


264 The Sex and Generative Organs of Plants. 


is awakened in the plant, which becomes thereafter devoted 
no longer to the individual, but to the kind. In most cases 
the flower appears after the leaves, and on the stem and its 
_ branches above them. 

The process of flowering sets up immediately an action an- 
tagonistic to the formation of leaves, in so far, that it impedes 
or prevents their growth. One might thus say, that two 
different natures stand upon each other, a lower one devoted 
to the parent, and to the existence of the individual; and a 
higher one, which labours for the future, in as much as it 
prepares and completes the germ of new individuals. In 
carrying out, however, this last purpose, the plant makes use 
of the same organs as if employed in self-preservation, 7. e. 
it uses the stem and the leaves, yet in such way, that they 
become metamorphosed and subservient to the purposes of 
sexual action. The stem or twig, (the part which especially 
represents the tendency to growth in length,) is contracted 
in length and breadth. It becomes pedicle and peduncle. 
The other chief constituent of the upper growth, the leaf, is 
changed into anthers and pistil. Of these two parts, the 
so-named sexual organs of plants, the former exerts the 
male, the latter the female action. These two altered kinds 
of leaves form the flower, which is designed by the antago- 
nistical force of its parts to create a new individual, the 
seed. They, therefore, by their mutual operation, produce 
the germ or embryo. Between these altered leaves, which 
are necessary to reproduction, and the green unaltered 
leaves, we see in most cases a special ring of leaves, which 
are also transformed, viz. the flower, which is commonly 
composed of two forms of leaves, the sepals and the petals. 
They are to a certain degree preparatory forms, meant to 
introduce the highest and the last and most complete forms 
and actions in the plant. This whole system of transformed 
leaves arranged into one wonderful and beautifully arranged 
mass, the flower, is especially distinguished by a differ- 


The Sex and Generatiwe Organs of Plants. 265 


ent colour and shape, and by a more delicate structure, 
from the green leaves; and the stalk, on whose summit 
it is arranged, differs from the common stalk,-in the pro- 
portionately smaller mass, and in the greater fineness and 
tenderness of its structure; in consequence of which, 
it does not last longer than the fruit, and in comparison 
with other branches, receives but small woody deposits. 
The leaves too of the calyx and of the corolla, the anthers 
and the pistil, are equally real leaves, just as the stalk 
of the flower is a real branch. Of these parts we can 
very often satisfy ourselves, from the so-called monstrous 
flowers, in which we see in different stages the metamor- 
phosis of the leaves into the parts of the flower, or from 
the case of the stalk, which we see sometimes grow on into 
a real branch with green leaves. 

While in the regular flowering of a plant, each of these 
transformations of a leaf takes place in a certain order of 
development, and suddenly and at once ; in such irregular 
cases, we find one or other of the same leaves in different 
stages of development, as partly green and partly coloured, 
and the whole succession of the different transformations 
in like manner disturbed. All this we often observe in 
cultivated plants, such as tulips and roses. The stalk, how- 
ever, in the process of formation of a flower does not by any 
means undergo such varied changes as the leaves ; neverthe- 
less it becomes a changed organ. Its most important con- 
dition is, as already remarked, that on the appearance of the 
flower leaves, the tendency to growth in length ceases in its 
stem and its branches. The stalk, so soon as the flowering 
process commences with the appearance of the calyx, 
becomes much shortened and contracted, so that it now 
only appéars a small knot among the leaves of the flower. 
This is the so-called receptacle. Thus then the stalk or 
twig completes with the appearance of the flower its growth 
in length. 


266 The Sex and Generative Organs of Plants. 


But in the real leaves of the flower, the stamina, and the 
pistil, peculiar alterations take place, which require the 
appearance of new parts, of which there was not the least in- 
dication before. These are the pollen, which has been com- 
pared to human semen, and the ova. 

These two parts are to be looked upon as the most 
important portions of the generative organs in plants, and 
as their special male and female parts; the manner of their 
origin and of their mutual operation in order to produce off- 
spring, has of late years been investigated with most satisfac- 
tory results from the perfection of microscopic observations. 

To comprehend more distinctly the process of generation, 
we must yet cast a glance over the different parts of the 
leaf. We may assume that the original type of a com- 
pletely developed green leaf consists of three parts, the 
vagina, petiole, and lamina. The vagina, is the part by 
which the leaf is attached to the stem or branch. It 
embraces a part of the latter, and so far it is concave to- 
wards the inside, convex towards the outside. At its upper 
end, it terminates in the petiole, where all the vessels 
run closer together, and form a round or half-round body. 
From this point, the more ramified and finer vessels branch 
out in different directions, and while they are bound to each 
other by a few layers of cellular-tissue, they form the upper 
skin-like broadened portion, of the surface of the leaf, the 
lamina. This surface is, by means of its numerous openings, 
especially intended for the inspiration and expiration of air 
and vapours, and for increasing and preparing the nutritious 
juices. If now the leaf, altered by the higher impulse of re- 
production, takes on the nature of a flower leaf, its three or- 
ganic parts have other functions bestowed on them. The 
green leaf which is changed into a stamen looses commonly 
its vagina; its petiole becomes a filament: its Jaminais chang- 
ed into the anthers. In this last part the most important al- 
teration takes place ; the cellular tissue which lies between 


The Sex and Generative Organs of Plants. 267 


the upper and under surface of the leaf, undergoes a pecu- 
liar swelling and puckering up, and the nutritious juice con- 
tained in it, runs together in each cell into a few, generally 
four excessively small granules. ‘These granules get more and 
more thickened, and form themselves into the pollen. The 
exceedingly delicate cells, called collenchyma, in which this 
new formation takes place, are by degrees absorbed, and 
at last disappear entirely, so that the small globules in the 
form of a very fine dust lie free between the layers of the 
anther, untilsat last after their pouch is torn, they issue out 
of their cavity, and commence their generative functions 
as male semen. If this pollen be now examined, we find 
that its granules, which form innumerable round elliptic 
or angular bodies, are small bladders formed of a double 
skin. The outer coat is the stronger, and is frequently 
evidently composed of very small cells ; nevertheless in this 
case also it is apparently to be regarded as a simple cell, 
whose surface is strengthened by a net-like thickening. ‘The 
inner coat touches the other on its inner surface, and is ex- 
ceedingly delicate, and almost transparent. ‘The outer coat 
has a considerable power of self-contraction, is at particular 
points provided with folds or pores, and at times separates it- 
self partially from the inner one. The latter is very thin, and 
on fecundation issues out at particular places ; namely, at the 
pores or folds of the outer skin. We now easily recognize 
that it is filled with a very delicate slimy fluid, in which 
exceedingly minute corpuscles of round or oblong form 
swim, moving themselves about frequently and actively. 
This delicate fluid (fovilla) corresponds to the fecunda- 
ting fluid in animal semen. The inner coat of the pollen 
granule lengthens itself in the act of fecundation into the 
form of an exceedingly fine transparent tube, which now 
continues its growth, until it has reached the part which we 
view, under the name of the vegetable ovum, as the future 
depository of the semen. 


268 The Sex and Generative Organs of Plants. 


The ovum, however, is a product of that leaf of the flower, 
which has arisen in an entirely different way from the 
stamen, by a transformation of the common leaf, and which 
is described as the pistil or female organ. By this transfor- 
mation, the sheath (vagina) of the green leaf becomes the 
ovarium, or germen. ‘The midrib becomes the style, and the 
broad part or lamina, which is of the whole comparatively 
the most drawn together and changed, becomes the stigma. 
The pistil generally assumes the middle place in the flower, 
and completes the very wonderful palace of the plant. It 
is now in the ovaria that the ova develop themselves. 
They are generally found near the edge of the vaginal 
part, which we must imagine to ourselves as rolled toge- 
ther inwards, and grown together at its edges along its 
whole length, so that thereby a cavity is produced in which 
the ova are situated. This cavity either lengthens itself 
upwards through the equally hollow style towards the 
stigma, or it is here shut in by a fine cellular net which fills 
up the middle of the style. 

The stigma, the highest part of the pistil, appears in most 
cases in a form which differs materially from the broad por- 
tion of a leaf, of which it must be regarded as a transforma- 
tion. It is comparatively the smallest part of the pistil, 
often looks like a round little knot, and is commonly formed 
of cells closely packed on each other, without any distinct 
skin over the surface. The ova which are formed in the 
cavity of the ovaria, appear at first as very tender conical 
warts, and consist only of cellular tissue without vessels. 
We can, however, distinguish in them even before fecunda- 
tion a cell, which is remarkable among the other ones by 
its size and shape. ‘This is the so-called embryo sac. The 
ova themselves are called in this earliest stage the ovules. 
At their base, that is, where these little cellular warts issue 
from the pistil, there appear early one or two swollen looking 
rings, which by degrees lengthen themselves out in the 


The Sex and Generative Organs of Plants. 269 


form of a cone-like membrane around the cone-like ovule, and 
towards its top, and at last only leave its point free and 
open. At this period the delicate fecundating tube of the 
pollen granule comes into contact with the ovules, reaching 
the embryo through the space left open by those thin cover- 
ings. This takes place either by the pollen grains falling 
of themselves on the stigma of the pistil, or by their being 
conveyed thither by the wind, by insects, or by other causes, 
by their fixing themselves on the stigma, and by lengthen- 
ing their delicate fecundating tubes through between the 
close packed cells of which it consists, down into the cavity 
of the pistil; or if it also is filled with cellular tissue, down 
between its individual cells to the ovum. In this process, 
the fecundating tubes often assume an extraordinary length 
as compared with their thickness, and in spite of their ex- 
ceedingly delicate organization, increase with immense rapi- 
dity in length. 

The cellular tissue in the style and along their course 
through the fruit downwards to the ova, is exceedingly 
close, delicate, and moist, and appears to support and 
nourish the fecundating tubes on their long journey, as 
they lengthen themselves. The outer membrane or skin 
of the pollen granule left behind on the stigma, becomes 
more thin and empty. The fine fluid in the fecundat- 
ing tubes, in which exceedingly small granules swim, in 
short the fovilla, shews itself in the liveliest motion during 
the penetration of the tubes to the ova. When the pol- 
len tube has once arrived at the ovum, it finds the al- 
ready described embryo sac ready to come into direct con- 
tact with it, and thus there probably results a transfusion 
of the fovilla into the embryo sac. We recognise at least 
after the pollen tube has entered into that cell, almost 
constantly, a muddiness in it, which is caused by a thick- 
ening of its contents z. e. by a cellular deposit. This fact has 
been observed by many botanists and by myself, and there is 


270 The Sex and Generative Organs of Plants. 


no doubt regarding it. According, however, to one observer, 
Schleiden, this process takes place somewhat differently : 
for he says, that when it has arrived at the embryo sac, 
thé pollen tube sinks down in it, pushes it before it, and be- 
comes imbedded init. When the pollen tube has once come 
to lie in the sac, and when it has swelled out at its further 
end like a ball or an egg, it is supposed itself to become 
the new embryo. Regarding this last point, various opi- 
nions prevail among physiologists, and most of them have 
not expressed themselves decidedly on the Subject. But 
supposing Schleiden right, yet so much remains certain, 
that from the peculiar action of the pollen tube on the 
cell destined for its reception, it is converted into a seed, in 
as much as from the organisable contents of the pollen tube 
and embroyo sac, cellular tissue is gradually deposited and 
becomes more and more firm. That part of the pollen tube, 
which lies outside the embryo sac, or at some distance 
from it, withers up completely, its separated end blends 
with the embryo sac, or is absorbed and obliterated, and by 
progressive depositions, the individual parts of the embryo 
and its encircling albumen are formed. 

Those membranous envelopes which had grown round 
the ovule from beneath upwards, get harder by degrees ; 
this commonly happens in such a way, that the outer forms 
the external, and the inner the internal, integument. 
When these coverings close over the top of the ovum which 
was originally open, and its internal cellular structure deve- 
lopes itself, it becomes completed and is a seed. This process 
takes place in the vegetable kingdom with great variety, for 
sometimes more, and sometimes fewer, than two integuments 
of the skin are developed; the ovule separates itself in 
the greatest variety of ways, by consecutive layers of cellular 
tissue raised above each other, and at last escapes from 
the pistil, now become a fruit, and begins ‘the life of a new 
independent being. The foregoing are the most important 


The Sex and Generative Organs of Plants. 271 


facts in the present state of our researches at least, regarding 
the generation of plants. 

The whole process forces us to the conclusion, that the 
formation of the seed takes place by means of very opposite 
antagonistical action in the conditions and organic force of 
certain parts. Undoubtedly fecundation and its sequelz take 
place very differently indeed in plants from the analogous 
process in animals. In the latter, the whole chain of the 
sexual process is lost in an organ which cannot be seen. The 
first beginning of the new animal springs suddenly into 
shape, while we had not before the slightest trace of it. 

On the contrary, in the growth of plants, their vegeta- 
ble matter is seen by us in its first, as well as its last, 
moments in corporeal and visible state of action. The 
union of the organizable matter in the plant with the mat- 
ter of the pollen tubes, the latter of which manifest their 
great degree of vitality and plastic power by the immense 
length to which they grow, takes place so as to be percep- 
tible to our sight with the aid of the microscope. The life 
of a plant is from its earliest moments visible to us, that of 
an animal commences where it cannot be seen. For these 
reasons, one may say, that the formation of a new plant is 
dependent on the union of two different kinds of vegetable 
matter, which have been refined by peculiar processes. In 
this case, the origin of a seed might be looked on as similar 
to various other appearances in the vegetable kingdom ; for 
instance, to reproduction in some small plants, which are 
looked on as sexless, and which are formed by several 
small bladders or nuclei filled with slime, which issue from 
two different plants, roll themselves together, and unite 
themselves into a larger nucleus, which has the property of 
sprouting and of growing into a new individual, On the 
other hand, this process may also be compared with that 
which takes place on the large scale, and much more plainly 
in grafts, eyes, &c. We cannot but acknowledge, that nature 

2M 


272 The Sex and Generative Organs of Plants. 


in the reproduction of vegetables always acts on the same 
general plan, and that the process, although from its minute- 
ness verging on the border of what is not appreciable by 
our senses, yet never passes it. 

- In this respect the sexual antagonism in plants distin- 
guishes itself from sex in animals. In the animal kingdom, 
higher mental impulses, such as sensibility, inclination, will, 
influence sexual intercourse, and the several manifesta- 
tions do not by any means correspond in their appear- 
ance with the growth of the animal, but are all along regu- 
lated by a higher nature, and most intimately connected 
with mental emotions. On the contrary, the process of 
reproduction in a vegetable can only be looked on as a 
peculiar kind of growth. The same impulse, which rules 
vegetable life in all its other manifestations, that of increas- 
ing in length and in breadth, also operates from the begin- 
ning in the production of a plant. In that part, which we 
compare to the male organ in animals, an unusual activity 
in growth lengthwise develops itself. The pollen tube, 
is, in relation to its excessively small diameter, longer than 
the highest palm tree, or than any tree of the most 
gigantic proportions. In the ovum, which we regard as 
the analogue to the female organ in animals, a tendency to 
growth in breadth develops itself from the beginning, for 
it deposits one layer of cells round another, and thus in- 
creases the part in its dimension of breadth, just as the stem 
or branch of a tree does the same by the deposition of yearly 
rings. According to this view of the matter, the produc- 
tion of a seed is nothing but the peculiar union of growth, 
Jongitudinally and laterally in the smallest space, and there- 
fore, so to speak, of little corporeal importance, although 
accomplished by the highest degree of power and vitality. 
But the new vegetable life is satisfied with its corporeal 
endowments, and does not require more occult ones, it 
begins and ends with corporeal matters. We must never- 


SS PPCRE GEN RG Seu Gem Gea eee 


! 


The Sex and Generative Organs of Plants. 273 


theless remark that this process, this many-membered play 
of the corporeal form, this drama so rich in different acts 
and transformations, is under the dominion of a power inscru- 
table to us. From the first production of the infinitely 
small embryo in the seed of an acorn, till the period when 
after hundreds of years it stands before us in the gloom 
of the forest, and its gigantic proportions inspire us with 
awe, its life, and the life of every vegetable is ruled and 
directed by a forming mind: and this secret power meets 
us every where in the vegetable kingdom. It is in action, 
from its beginning to its end. We acknowledge that here a 
sublime riddle lies before us, and with reverential awe we 
draw ourselves back from it, and admire. 

H now we are to reduce this whole process of reproduction 
to its simplest expression, it appears to be the reciprocal 
action on each other of two peculiarly endowed cells. The 
cell of the ovule and that of the pollen tube, or extended 
inner cellular membrane of the pollen granule. The con- 
tents of the latter, the fovilla, that exceedingly fine granular 
mass surrounded with moisture, play here very much the 
same part as the so-called cellular nuclei do, in the pro- 
cess of growth. That is, a new cell is formed, (which must 
be admitted, as being the result of the latest investigation), 
in this way, that one of the small agglomerate mucus-like 
granules or little balls, the so-called cytoblast, enlarges 
itself, and becomes a new cell. Thus the production of 
a new Cell falls within the definition of a bud. Or in other 
cases, several of these little granules appear simultan- 
eouly to expand themselves into cells, and in such a case, 
their development from an originally simple nucleus may 
be compared to a separation and division into several parts. 
The organic elements of plants, by which these changes in 
growth and increase of substance are produced, are either 
themselves surrounded by a cell, which in the progress of 
development is absorbed by the part which grows after it, 


274: The Sex and Generative Organs of Plants. 


or they lie, as in the case of the Cambium or formation 
sap, outside cells that are already formed, environed by 
mucus and water. Just as we can trace the mode of 
the organic increase in the cells transformed to wood, so 
also can we the form and changes of the pollen granules 
which in their development and sexual functions appear as 
free and independent cells. But the embryos of sexless 
plants also develope themselves in a similar way within a 
larger or parent cell. 

Whatever, however, may be the mode in which the pollen 
tube acts on the cell about to be impregnated (ovule); whe- 
ther (according to Schleiden) it sinks down with its lower 
end into the cavity of this cell, or there is only at ransfusion 
of the pollen into the latter, the life. of the elements of the 
new plants always begins according to the universal forms of | 
growth. There is therefore a point of view, from which we 
can plainly see, that the formation of the new individual is 
subject to the laws of growth of the vegetable kingdom. 
This view receives much confirmation from the process of the 
formation of the embryos or sporules in several cryptogamia, 
such as fungi and conferve. The latter plants consist of long 
cylindrical tubes, which rest on each other like joints. They 
form new embryos, by bringing into union with each other two 
neighbouring tubes or threads at points opposite to each 
other, by means of an intermediate organ, like the step of a 
ladder, and bring together in this uniting organ their granular 
contents, and roll them up intoa large granule (the gongylus) 
which at last, when extricated from its tough coverings, is 
capable of sprouting out in the water, as a new individual. 

The comparison of the sexual process in vegetables with 
the original formation and development of an animal ovum 
shews us in a surprising way, that in the latter also the 
process of development, is quite the same. For the animal 
ovum is also originally a little bladder, provided with 
a so-called cellular kernel (cytoblast) whose growth begins 


® 


The Sex and Generative Organs of Plants. 275 


with the same process of thinning out, and the gradual 
enlargement of a small granule within it. We may there- 
fore say, with Schwann, that “a common principle of 
development presides over all the elementary parts of 
organized things.” And the commencement of vegetable 
formation under the influence of sex, appears to us only 
as a higher form of the universal process of develop- 
ment. At the same time we are only authorised to 
recognise in the highest and most complete vital actions, to 
which plants can raise themselves, that power, which forms 
them according to a definite form, or if we choose so to 
call it, the plastic soul.—Gelehrie Anzeigen, Miinchen, 
Nos. 136, 137, 138. 


Correspondence. 


Correction of the erroneous doctrine that the Snow lies longer and 
deeper on the Southern, than on the Northern aspect of the Hima- 
layas.—By Capt. T. Hutton. 


My pear Sir,—Previous to my ‘‘ Trip through Kunawar” in 
1838, I had frequently heard it contended, that the snow lay longer, 
deeper, and farther down on the southern exposure of the Himalaya, 
than it was found to do on the northern aspect, and this doctrine 
having been supported by more than one traveller into these regions, 
has, I believe, at length been received by the scientific world as 
absolute fact. You may therefore easily imagine my astonishment, 
when crossing the higher Passes through Kunawur, Hungrung and 
Pitti (vulgo Spittee,) I found the actual phenomena to be diametrical- 
ly opposed to such a doctrine, and that the northern slopes invari- 
ably carried more snow than the Southern exposure.* Not wishing 

* The error we believe originated in the reports of Captain Webb, who sur- 
veyed the greater part of the Kemaon, and was adopted by Humboldt, in his 
celebrated treatise on isothermal lines, who endeavoured to account for it, by the 
supposed radiation of heat from the elevated plains of Thibet. We have been 


long conscious of the error here so well pointed out by Captain Hutton, in common 
with every one who visited the Himalayah.—Eb. 


276 Snow on the Himalayas. 


entirely to rely upon my individual observations, I have since applied 
for information to my friend, Capt. J. D. Cunningham, who being 
lately deputed on a Political Mission to Thibet, passed a winter 
in Hungrung, and who fully corroborates my views. I have like- 
wise had access to the late Dr. Lord’s notes on the Hindoo Koosh, 
and find the phenomena observable on that part of the range, to 
be precisely similar to what I had myself witnessed in Kunawur. 
Dr. Lord, however, fully relying upon the accuracy of the published 
information, endeavours to give reasons why the facts of the case 
should on the Hindoo Koosh, be the reverse of those on the more 
Eastern Himalaya; but these facts having been misrepresented stand 
in no need of such explanation, and consequently Dr. Lord’s surmise 
on the subject must fall to the ground. The chief portion of the 
following notes was contained in my Journal of a trip through 
Kunawur, &c., furnished to the Asiatic Society, but was for some 
reason unknown to me, suppressed by the then Secretary, Mr. H. 
Torrens. As I am inclined to think that the clearing up of the 
question may be considered of some importance in a scientific point 
of view, I now send my observations for publication in your Journal. 
I wish more particularly to call attention to this subject, because it — 
has hitherto gone abroad to the public, that the snow on the Hima- 
laya lies longer and lower down on the southern face, than on 
the northern ; and as both my experience in this matter, and Dr. 
Lord’s remarks on the Hindoo Koosh are directly at variance with this 
reputed fact, I have ventured to quote the above-named gentleman’s 
words, and shall endeavour to remove what I have found to be an 
erroneous impression. 

« At the time of our visit,’ says Dr. Lord, ‘the snow which 
on the southern face extended, in any quantity, to a distance of not 
more than four or five miles, on the northern, reached eighteen 
or twenty, and ata subsequent period, November 9th, when I made 
an attempt to go into Turkistan by the Pass of Sir Ulung, and 
met with no snow until within ten miles of the summit, it actually on 
the northern face extended sixty miles, or nearly four days’ journey. 
This is a fact which forcibly arrested my attention, as the reverse is 
well known to be the case in the Himalayan chain, where snow lies 
lower down on the southern face than on the northern, to an extent 


Snow on the Himalayas. 277 


corresponding with 4,000 feet in perpendicular descent. But the 
Himalaya and the Hindoo Koosh have the same aspect ; the same ge- 
neral direction ; lie nearly in the same latitude, and in fact are little 
other than integral parts of the same chain. The local circumstances, 
however, connected with each are precisely reversed. ‘The Himalaya 
has to the north the elevated Steppes of Central Asia, and to the 
south, the long low plains of Hindustan. Hindoo Koosh on the other 
hand, has to the south the elevated plains of Cabul and Koh-i-damun, 
_ between five and six thousand feet above the level of the sea, while 
to the north stretch away the depressed, sunken, and swampy flats 
of Turkistan.”’ 

Now it will readily be seen, that no just parallel can be drawn 
between the plains of Turkistan and those of the Bengal Presidency, 
for the latter are not ‘‘ sunken and swampy flats;” nor will the ele- 
vated Steppes of Central Asia, to the north of the Himalaya, bear 
@ moment's comparison with “the elevated plains of Cabul and 
Koh-i-damun.”’ 

Against the long received opinion, that the snow lies deepest 
on the southern face, I shall merely oppose the few facts which 
fell under my observation durmg my journey into Tartary, and 
now fully corroborated and confirmed by the testimony of Captain 
J. D. Cunningham. First then, it must be observed, that in the 
month of June when I crossed the Roonung Pass, the snow lay 
deepest and farthest down on the northern exposure. On the 
southern face of the mountains it was first met with at about 
12,500 feet of elevation lying in large fields or patches, and uniting 
at about 13,000 feet into one broad unbroken sheet, from whence 
to the summit of the Pass, or 1,500 feet more, (the height of the 
Pass being 14,500,) it continued so, with the exception of about 50 
feet at the crest, where on the southern face there was none atall. On 
the northern slope, on the contrary, it commenced at the very crest of 
the Pass, and continued in an unbroken sheet for fully two miles and 
a half, while beyond this for half a mile more, it was broken and lying 
in patches. The facts observable here are, therefore, greatly in 
favour of the northern face, for while the extent of snow is there 
estimated at three miles, that of the opposite exposure is but two 
thousand feet. 


278 Snow on the Himalayas. 


Again, on the Hungrung Pass, rising behind Soongnum, the 
southern side had far less snow, both im respect to depth and extent 
than the northern face, down which it stretched nearly to the 
village of Hungo, or to a distance from the crest of the range of 
3,600 feet in perpendicular descent. Again, in Pitti, (vulgo Spittee ) 
above Leedung, while the southern exposure of the Pass which rises 
behind the village to the height of 15,500 feet, was almost entirely 
free from snow, except immediately at the summit of the range, the 
whole northern face was buried deeply to some extent. 

On my return to Hungrung in July, the northern side still held 
patches of snow here and there, while the crests of the mountains were 
covered ;—but to the southward not a vestige of snow remained 
except far down the glen, where from the falling of repeated avalan- 
ches from above, a hard and solid mass had become wedged into 
an arch or bridge across the brawling torrent that descended from 
the Pass.. Opposite to this, and merely divided by the narrow 
valley in which stands the village of Soongnum, the northern aspect 
of Roonung still retained a broad and hardened belt of frozen snows 
along its crest, while to the southward not a trace of it remained. 
To the right of Soongnum towards Roopah, on the southern cliffs 
no snow remained at all, while those with the northern aspect were 
in most parts still deeply buried, as was also the northerly face of 
Manerung in Pitti. 

From these few facts it will appear, that contrary to the usual 
belief, the snow is retained longer on the northern than on the 
southern exposure, exactly corresponding with what Dr. Lord ob- 
served on the Hindoo Koosh ; and why indeed other than such a 
result should be expected, I am at a loss to divine. ‘The aspects 
nearly the same ; forming part and parcel of the same great range, 
surely the same phenomena in this respect might naturally be 
looked for. Taking it for granted, that the hitherto published 
accounts of these stupendous and interesting hills, were circum- 
stantially to be relied on, Dr. Lord endeavours, with some degree 
_ of plausibility, to give the why and wherefore of this difference by 
stating, that the local relations of the Himalaya and Hindoo Koosh 
are precisely reversed. The phenomena, however, having been mis- 
represented, his arguments will not hold good, and besides we shall 


Snow on the Himalayas. — 279 


find that the inferences drawn by Dr. Lord are by no means correct, 
for although the high steppes of Central Asia stretch away to the 
northward of the Himalaya, the country immediately to the south- 
-ward of them by no means corresponds to the low and swampy 
tracts on the north of the Hindoo Koosh, between which and the 
plams of Hindustan he would seem to draw a parallel. The 
mountains south of the true snowy range, although perhaps gene- 
rally lower than its own elevated and rugged peaks, are still lofty, 
and considerably exceed the height of Cabul and Koh-i-damun, 
being for a distance of more than a hundred miles a mere confused 
series of mountains upon mountains, without any approach to plains 
or alluvial valleys, such as are interspersed between and characterise 
the hilly tracts of Affehanistan. Indeed it is moreover a fact, that 
to the south of the Roonung and Hungrung Passes, there are 
mountains of a very superior elevation to either of them, as for 
instance the Giant peaks of Ruldung, rising to the height of 22,000 
feet above the sea, and consequently exceeding them by about 7,000 
feet, or nearly one-half of their elevation, while at the same time 
they are more than three times the height of ‘‘ the elevated lands of 
Cabul and Koh-i-damun.” Thus it is evident, that no parallel 
can be drawn between the southern hilly aspect of the Himalaya, 
and the northern swampy flats of Turkistan; for the former actually 
far exceed in elevation even the southern aspect of the latter 
mountains. Nor can any fair comparison be made between the 
northern steppes of the Himalaya and the southern elevated plains 
of the Hindoo Koosh, for while the steppes of the north are as 
high (7f not more so) as a great portion of what appears as the 
snowy range, the plains of Cabul and of Koh-i-damun are on the 
contrary not more than one-third of the height of the Hindoo Koosh. 

But the same points which are here insisted on as facts are 
observable at Simla, without travelling even to the snowy range 
for proofs, for it is notorious to all who have visited the Hills, that 
the snow lies longest on the northern face of Mount Jacko, than 
on any other part of it; and in the summer of 1836, after the 
severe snow storm which the place experienced in spring, snow was 
procurable on the northern exposure even on the 10th May, while 
iyom every other aspect it had disappeared weeks before. 


Qn 


280 Snow on the Himalayas. 


The same facts are well known likewise at Mussoorie, where the 
northern slopes are invariably longer covered than any others. It 
may be said in this latter instance, that the proximity to the plains 
will not permit the snows to lie long upon the southern exposure, 
and no doubt this is in a great measure true, but it militates only 
the more against the arguments adduced by Dr. Lord and others, 
since according to them, the plains are the cause, or rather furnish 
the causes, which produce the phenomena they contend for, and 
which I am endeavouring to refute. ‘The southern course of the sun 
during the season of snows ought also to weigh in favour of my 
argument, for it can scarcely ever’ shine upon the northern face 
during winter for any length of time; and certainly only for the short- 
est portion of the day even in summer; and, as it is an indisputable 
fact, that frost commences again in those high regions the moment 
the sun’s rays are withdrawn, or are screened from the northern 
heights, it stands to reason, and, I repeat, the fact, that the snows 
should lie longer on the northern, than on the southern exposure. 

Another argument also in favour of the snow on the northern side, 
appears to be furnished in the occurrence of dense forests and vege- 
tation along the southern slopes, while they are nearly altogether 
wanting on the northern face. Whatever may be the cause of this 
difference, it is certain that where forests and luxuriant vegetation 
abound, a greater degree of humidity must be engendered than where: 
no vegetation exists, for plants are known to attract humidity ; and 
again the very occurrence of vegetation must prove a degree of mois- 
ture in the atmosphere, for without it they could not flourish. Now 
the damper the climate, the less likely is the snow to be deep, 
or to lie long, while the drier it is, the less likelihood is there of 
its melting. Forests, however, not only attract humidity, but exer- 
cise otherwise a material influence on the districts in which they oc- 
cur, by raising the temperature and warding off inclement gales, and 
therefore snow would continue a shorter time in a well wooded and 
sheltered country than in one which was comparatively barren. 
Such should be the case then, in the Himalaya, whose northern and 
southern aspects correspond in a great measure to such circum- 
stances. ‘The snows too, are known to melt most readily during the 
period of the monsoon, when they are dissolved chiefly by the heavy 


Snow on the Himalayas. 281 


falls of rain. Now the monsoon does not extend to the northern as- 
_ pect of the Himalaya, and may indeed be said to cease altogether on 
the Cis-Himalayan or southern face, not even reaching positively 
and decidedly to Roonung or Hungrung, although no doubt exer- 
cising some influence on them. While the rain therefore would 
exercise comparatively little influence on the northern snows, the 
humidity and exhalations which would naturally be induced along 
the belt of southern forests over which the rain was falling, would 
operate powerfully in reducing the amount of snow on the Cis- 
Himalayan exposure. ! 

Although the village of Chini, in Kunawur, has hitherto been 
considered to be beyond the influence of the monsoon, it is neverthe- 
less within it, and on my return from Pitti in July, I fell in with 
mists and light rains more than two marches beyond that point. 
Dense mists and clouds came rushing up from the south through the 
break in the Himalayan chain, caused by the valley or glen of the 
Sutluj, and these mists had caused the disappearance of all snow from 
southern aspects, while portions still remained on the north, although 
daily diminishing in quantity. This continues until towards the 
conclusion of the monsoon, when falls of snow again commence over 
the more elevated tracts in September, and accumulate with occa- 
sional thaws until the return of summer. 

To the foregoing proofs, I shall now add the lately received corro- 
borative testimony of Captain Cunningham. ‘The first communica- 
tion on the subject was dated from Leo, on the Spittee river, April 
6th 1842, and is as follows: ‘“‘ I was at Chooret during the coldest 
part of the year, about 12,000 feet above the sea, continual snow and 
blow, but as I was in a ravine I never saw the thermometer at sunrise 
below minus 11°. I have since the middle of February been moving 
about within small limits, partly for the sake of variety, though 
that’s not much amid a monotonous desolation, and partly for the 
facility of procuring wood and supplies. In this country a southerly 
wind and the sun together kept slopes with a southern exposure, and 
12 and 13,000 feet high, quite clear of snow, (except when it was ac- 
tually snowing,) and this too towards the end of January, and 
beginning of February, or I may say at all times, (for the gusts of 
wind were most furious, and until I devised certain remedies, I used 


282 Snow on the Himalayas. 


to be half smothered in my hill tent.) On the northern slopes the 
snow accumulated, and in narrow dells it may have been hundreds of 
feet deep. On northern exposures too, extensive slips of pure snow 
take place, and bury houses and bridges over the Sutlej occasionally, 
and small streams in hundreds of places. Here I am about 9,000 or 
9,500 feet high, wind generally southerly, no snow whatever on 
southern slopes within 15 or 16,000 feet, apricot trees budding ; but 
on northern slopes and in hollows abundance of snow.” 

The second letter is dated from Shalkur on the Pittee river, 
August 7th, 1842 and is as follows: “ About the snow lying longer 
on the southern slopes of hills (hereabouts) what more can I say? 
In February (10th and 11th) this year, I made a march of 15 miles 
from Chooret on the Para to Chungo on the Pittee. In get- 
ting up the northern slopes the snow was, I don't know how deep. 
On reaching the summit of a Pass I found no snow, nor did 
I find any on the southern slopes; except in hollow portions 
or tolerably flat bits. The highest Pass on the road is per- 
haps 13,500 or nearly 14,000 feet. The effect is attributable 
partly to the violent southerly winds which blow during December, 
January and February, and partly to the sun’s rays. In the beginning 
of May, in coming from Nako to Chungo in Hungrung, I found no 
snow on the southern, eastern or western slopes ; but on some northern 
ones which were steep, there was snow three and four feet thick ; eleva- 
tion about 11,500 feet. At Shalkur up to the middle of June the 
snow lay on the northern sides of the gullies or ravines of the hills ; 
and when out shooting, I have had much difficulty in crossing them ; 
elevation 11,000 to 11,500 feet. I was informed also, that the 
northern slopes of the Hungrung Ghat, between Soongnum and 
Hungo in Kunawur, had some snow until the middle of June. On 
the southern face it had melted six weeks before, except in hollow 
places. Just now (August 7th) there is no snow on western slopes 
of hills 17,000 feet high, but there are a few patches on the northern 
slopes. The southern and eastern slopes of these particular hills I 
can’t see. You can make what use you please of the above—they 
are facts.” 

Thus I think it will now be apparent to any unprejudiced mind, 
that the hitherto received accounts are erroneous, and that contrary 


Falco-Rufipedoides, Dhutt-Dhuter of India. 283 


to the usual opinion, the snow of the Himalayas lies longer and deeper 
on the northern, than it does on the southern exposure. 
Mussooree, 29th March, 1843. 


Letter from a Correspondent on the Falco-Rufipedoides, Dhuti- 
Dhuter of India. 


One of your correspondents has requested me to state what are 
the Indian Falcons, called Dhooti and Karjoona, and whether either 
of them is the Falco Subbuteo of Europe. In compliance with his 
request, I beg to state through your Journal, pro bono publico, that 
neither of these Indian names is applicable to Subbuteo, which 
species seems to be unknown in the plains, and is rare in the hills. 
In several years I have procured only two specimens, a fine female 
measured 12 inches and half in length: bill to the gape a tail 53, 
closed wing 102%. ‘Tarse to sole 14. Central toe and nail less 13. 
Hind = Its structure, typical of Falco, and its colours agree with 
those of the European Subbuteo. Wings equal to tail, with the 
2nd quill rather longer than the Ist, which latter alone is notched, 
and sharply so, about 14 inch from its tip: tail rounded: tarse bi- 
scutellate to the front ; reticulate to sides and rear : toes long, unequal, 
slender, typically falconine, with the acropodia almost wholly scutellate. 
Talons medial, unequal, acute; the inner and hind largest. This 
bird is blackish, slaty above and rufescent-luteous below: Ears and 
moustache blackish. Throat and neck in front immaculate : breast 
and flanks broadly streaked down middle of plumes with blackish ; 
thighs more narrowly : alars and caudals internally with frequent pale 
bars : bill plumbeous, cere and legs greenish-yellow, claws black. 

The Karjoona of India is Faleo-Rufipes, distinguished structurally 
by its devious and small toes and talons, so like to Tinnunculoides. 
Its wings are equal to its tail, which is full sized and rounded. It is 
slaty black above, slaty grey below, the belly and vent deep ochreous 
red, cere and legs orange red: bill yellow horn : talons pale and equal 
in size. It is from 11 to 12 inches long, wing 82'to 92, the female 

very much resembles Subbuteo in colour, but may be known at once 
_ by lesser size, and by its smaller digits and pale equal talons. 


5 


284: Faleo-Rufipedoides, Dhuti- Dhuter of India. 


The Dhuti (Mas Dhuter) is unknown, I think, to English or other 
systematic writers, I called it, some years back, Rufipedoides, 
from its resemblance to Rufipes, which, however, is chiefly in the 
colours and size: for in. structure it most resembles Subbuteo, its 
peculiar or own specific marks being a short subfurcate tail, and 
wings very long, exceeding the tail im the quiescent attitude. Its 
bill is rather larger than that of Subbuteo or of Rufipes, and its feet 
exceed the size even of those of the former, though otherwise quite 


like them. In size it is smaller than either of those birds, length 


103 inch (Mas); bill to gape ae to brow, a tail 43, wing 8. to 


9, tarse 12. C. toe and nail 12. Hind less 1. Above, including the 
whole cheeks, dark slaty blue, below clear ochreous red: alars and 
caudals internally with 9 to 10 rufescent bars and dark tips, shafts 
of plumes dark: cere, orbitar, skin and legs reddish yellow, bill 
plumbeous, nails black and unequal, inner and hind largest. 

May, 1843. 


Classified Catalogue of Mammals of Nepal, (corrected to end of 1841,* first 
printed in 1832.) 


O. Homo Sapiens.—Mass of population belongs to Kalmuc subdivision 
of the Great Mongolian stirps, with some admixture of Indian 
stock. In the Zarai and low valleys of the hills, are some traces 
of aborigines of Southern race, like the Bheels, Coles, &c. 
These latter are denominated Thar, Denwar, Durre, Manjhe, 
and Brahmoo. Besides all these, there are some scattered half 
savage tribes in the Hills, living nearly in a state of nature. 
They are called Kusoonda-chepinga-Hayoo and Soomvar, and 
have languages and physiognomy peculiar to themselves. They 
seem to be the fragments of an aboriginal race of southern origin 
displaced by the present Transnivean population. That population 
consists of the following tribes speaking divers and now strong- 
ly marked dialects, the Khas, the Magar, the Newar, the Limbu, 
the Lapcha, the Kirantee, the Cachari, or Cis-Himalayan Bhotia. 


* Reprinted from the Proceedings of the Zoological Society, with corrections and additions 
up to the end of 1843 by Mr. Hodgson.—J. M. 


Classified Catalogue of Mammals of Nepal. 285 


The languages and forms of these tribes demonstrate their 
essentially Northern stock or race; but some of them, and most 
so the Khas, have been much mixed with the Brahmanical or 
- modern Indian family. The Newars also have received a copious 
infusion from the South. The two historical events which 
brought the southern into the Sub-Himalayas, are, 1st the perse- 
cution of the Buddhists by the Brahmans; 2d of the latter, by 
the Mahomedans. The Khas are now the dominant and military 
tribe; the other soldier tribes are the Muggar and Gurung. 

N. B.—As to location, the following initial letters signify as follows :— 
H. is habitat, and G. after it is general, that is, both Tarai and all three 
regions of the hills. lL. is lower hilly region. C. is central hilly region, 
and N. is northern hilly region. T. is Taraz and saul forest, or the plains 
at the base of the mountains. For a general sketch of features and charac- 
ter of the above four regions, see Catalogue as first printed apud Journal, 
Asiatic Society. 


QUADRUMANA. 
SIMIADZ. 


1. Semnopithecus necnon Cercopithecus.—Gen. ch. nobis. Facial angle 
45 to 50: face flat: nose short with long narrow lateral nares : 
limbs long: thumbs small, remote: no cheek pouches: 5th 
tubercle on last molar present or absent: callosities large : 
canines variable, large: only in grown males: stomach sacculat- 
ed and banded as well as intestines: tail very long, commonly 
tufted, and exceeding the length of the animal. Agile, grave, 
gregarious, not docile. 

1. Sp. new, schistaceus nob. (Nipalensis of former catalogue, 
see remark at end.) Darker and more uniform in hue than 
Entellus, and stouter built like Maurus. I think there may prove 
to be two species. 
- H. T. and L. more rarely. C. and N. even. 

2-3. Macacus? Pithexz, Nob.—Gen. ch. nob. Facial angle 50: muzzle 
not elongated. Callosities and cheek pouches large. Buttocks 
often nude. Structure compacter, but generally like that of 
Semnopithecus ; limbs shorter, thumbs larger, orbits more salient, 
head rounder, canines similarly variable, nares shorter, rounder 
and more terminal. Stomach simple. Coecum and rectum saculat- 
ed. Tail equal to half the length of the animal. Agile, lively, 
gregarious, familiar, and docile. 

2. Sp. new. Oinops et Pelops, nob. 
H. of the first, T. L. and C.—of the second, N. 


286 Classified Catalogue of Mammals of Nepal. 
VESPERTILIONID. 


RHINOLFHINE. 


4. 8. Rhinolphus.—5 Sp. new. Armiger, et Tragatus, et Subbadius, et 
Macrotis, et Perniger. Nob. H. C. so far as known. 


PTEROPINE. 


9, 10. Pteropus.—2 Sp. new. Leucocephalus et Privorus, Nob. The 
first is alleged to be identical with Medius Auct. H T. passengers 


in hills. 
VESPERTILIONINE. 


11.15. Vespertilio.—5 Sp. new. Formosa, Fuliginosa, Pallidiventris, Mu- 
ricola, et Labiata Nob. H. C. so far as known. 


FERG VEL CARNIVORA. 
Fevipa, genus—FrEwis, subgenera. 


16. 22. Felis—7. Sp. Tigris, Pardus, Leopardus, Auct; et Macroceloides, 
Pardochrous,* Viverriceps et Murmensis, Nob. (Viverriceps is 
identical with Viverrinus Auct.) Of 1, 2, 3. H. G.; of 4, 5, 7. C.; 
of 6. T. but Leopards are nearly confined to the hills. 

23. Lynchus.—1. Sp. new. Erythrotus, Nob. apparently identical with F. 
Chaus Auct. H. G. 

Canipz&, genus—Cants, subgenera. 


24. Canis.—l. Sp. domestic, two varieties of the Mastiff and two of 
the Terrier of Tibet; the Pariar of the plains, and cross-breeds 
with the first ; of 4 first H. N. ; of rest, G. 

25. 26. Vulpes.—2. Sp. Indicus, Nob, et Montanus, Pearson. Indicus 
is apparently identical with Bengalensis, Necnon Kookri, H. of 
first T ; of second, C. and N. 

27. Sacalius, Smith, Oxygotis, Nob.—Jackall, 1. Sp. Indicus, Nob. var. 
of Aureus? H. G. rare in hills. Common in the great populous 
valley of Nepal proper, seldom seen elsewhere. 

28, Cuén Nob.—General structure and dentition of Canis, but molars 
Zaonly, the 2d tubercular being deficient. Odour and aspect 
of the last. Head blunter. Tail and ears large. Teats 12 to 
14. Venatory, gregarious, does not burrow. 


* These are Macrocetis and Nipalensis of prior Catalogue ; but both species appear to be 
new, and have been so pronounced by excellent authority. The brilliant Pardine hues of the 
latter are an invariable and distinctive attribute; as also in our Prionodon Pardicolor, its 
analogue and representative. 


Pe 


ol. 


Oo. 
30. 
36. 


09. 


40. 


45. 
46. 
48. 


52. 


Dod. 


Classified Catalogue of Mammals of Nepal. 287 


1. Sp. Cuon Primzvus Nob. type.—Canis Primevus of Bengal. 
Asiatic Society's Transactions, (subsequently named the type. 
Chryszeus by Smith.) H. L. C. and N. 


MUSTELID. 


VIVERRINE. 


30. Herpestes.—2 Sp. new. Nigula Auct. Griseus, Auct.? et Auropi 
unctatus Nob. The latter is alleged to be identical with Edwardsi. 
Auct. H. T. and C. respectively. 

Viverra Auct.* Size large, robust habit, never climbs, thumb 
not remote, nails obtuse. 

2. 2. Sp. new. Melanurus et Civettoides, Nob. H. G. 

- Viverricula, Nob.—Size small, scansorial, habit vermiform, nails 
more or less raptorial, and thumb remote, pouch as in Viverra. 

4, 2.—Sp. Indica et Rasse Auct. H. T. 

Prionodon.—1. Sp. new. Pardicolor Nobis, H. C. and N. 

38. Paradoxurus.—3 Sp. new. Hirsutus, Nepaiensis, et Laniger, H. 
T. C. N. respectively. 

N. B.—First possibly identical with Bondar, but has mo dark lines on the 
body. 

Ailurus.—1 Sp. Fulgens Auct. the Wah, H. N. 


MustTELINz. 


4. Mustela.—5 Sp. M. Erminea Auct. and four new, viz. Canigula 
et Sub. Hemachalanus et Calotis et Auriventer vel Cathia, Nob. 
H.C. 

Martes.—1. Sp. Flavigula Auct. H. C. 

47, Aonyx.—2. Sp. Horsfieldii et Indigitata mihi, H. C. and N. 

51. Lutra.—4 Sp. Nair Auct. and 3 new. Tarayensis, Monticola, 
et Aurobrunnea, Nob. H. of first is T.; of 2 next, L. and C. 

Helictis.—1. Sp. new. Nipalensis, Nob. (alleged to be identical with 
Helictis moschautus of Gray, and also with Gulo Orientalis of 
Horsfield.) H. L. 

Mesobema (olim Urva) Nob.—Teeth as in Herpestes, but blunter; 
structure and aspect precisely mediate between Herpestes and 
Hilictis. On either side the anus, a large, hollow, smooth-lined 
gland secreting an aqueous foetid humour, which the animal 
ejects posteally with force. No subsidiary glands, nor any 
unctuous fragrant secretion. Teats 6, remote and ventral ;. 


* These are differential characters merely, and are ours. See Viverricula. 


20 


288 Classified Catalogue of Mammals of Nepal. 


orbits incomplete. Parietes of the scull tumid, with small 
cristze. Snout elongated and mobile. Subplantigrade. 

1. Sp. M. Cancrivora, Nob. type: the Gulo Urva of Asiatic 
Journal, Nob. H. L. and C. This type 1s allied to Crossarchus 
and represents Nasua of America. It is nearer to Hilictis than to 
Herpestes, all points considered, and belongs rather to the 
Arctogalide than to the Cynogalide of H. Smith. 


UrRsIn«&. 


54. Ursitaxus, Nob.—Molars a — of ursine flatness almost on the crown, 
but the last above tanerens and less than the carnassial tooth. 
Aspect and size of Taxus. No ears; coarse scant hair; anal 
glands as in Mydaus. Genital organ bony, and annulated 
spirally. Typically plantigrade and fossorial. Carnivorous. 
Teats 4 in a transverse parallelogram. 

1. Sp. Inauritus Nob. type. H. L. 


N. B.—This form I still think is erroneously sought to be identified with. 


Ratelus Mellivorus, alias Mellivora Ratelus of Africa. 

55-6. Ursus.—2. Sp. Tebetanus et Isabellinus Auct. H. of first is C. 
second N. 

57. Prochilus.—1. Sp. Labiatus Auct. H. T. 


SORECIDA. 


58. 60. Erinaceus.—3. Sp. Spatangus, Collaris, et Grayii Auct. H. C. 
61-4. Sorex.—4 Sp. Indicus Auct. et Pygmzeus et Soccatus et Nemori- 
vagus Nob. H. G. 
65. Talpa—t\. Sp. new. Micrurus Nob.* H. C. and N. 


UNGULATA. 
PAcHYDERMES. 


66. Hlephas.—1. Sp. Indicus Auct. two varieties. Isodactylus et He- 
terodactylus Nob. H. T. 
67. Ehinoceros.—1 Sp. Indicus Auct. H. T. 
ANAPLOTHERES. 


68. Sus.—1 Sp. S. Schophra Auct. the wild Boar, two varieties, Aipomus, 
et Isonotus Nob. H. G. 


* Specific character uniform velvet black, with silvery grey, gloss iridescent when moist; 


nude snout feet, and tail, fleshy pink; the last very minute; structure otherwise typical. 


ae a8) 
Snout to rump 4% inches, Head 13. Tail ié Palma and nails %. Planta and nails = 


Classified Catalogue of Mammals of Nepal. 289 


EDENTATES. 


69. Manis.—1 Sp. new. Auritus Nob. (alleged to be identical with the 
common Indian type, or Pentadactylus.) H. G. 


RUMINANTES. 


Bovine. 
Genus Bos, Subgenera ? 


70. Bos.—Cranium moderate, proportional, or without excess in the 
- cerebral or facial region; frontals shorter than the face, flat, 
and not broader than long. Occipital plane of the scull quadran- 
gular, never arched along the culminal line, nor indented by 
the temporal fossz, smaller much than the frontal plane and 
forming an acute angle therewith. Horns attached to the 
highest line of the forehead, rounded, moderate, curved up or 
down or forward; 13 pairs of ribs; no true dorsal ridge, but 
sometimes a fleshy hump ; dewlap and muzzle large and square. 
1 Sp. and type, Bos Domest : Nipalese varieties of. H. G. 
N. B.—These Bovine characters are all ours. See Journal Asiatic Soc. 

71. Bibos Nobis.—Cranium large, massive, exhibiting preponderance 
of the frontal and cerebral portion over the facial; frontals 
as long as the face, concave, broader than long, and surmounted 
by a large salient crest ascending above the highest bases of the 
horns. Occipital plane of the scull spheroidal, very large, 
larger than the frontal plane, deeply indented in its centre 
by the temporal fossee, and forming an acute angle with 
the frontal plane. Horns attached below the highest line of 
the frontals, massive but short, ovoid or subtrigonal, and curving 
ascendantly ; thirteen pairs of ribs; a true dorsal ridge co-exten- 
sive with the ribs and terminating abruptly ; dewlap and muzzle 
small; period of gestation longer than in Bos. 

1 Sp. and type. Bibos Cavifrons: probably the Bos Gaurus of 

authors. H. T. 

N. B.—Gaveus, an aberrant species leading to Bos? Possibly the 5th type 
of Bos Genus. 

72. Bison._—Cranium moderate, depressed, inclining to Bubaline forms in 
the excess of the facial portion over the frontal, and in the 
rounding off of the frontals into the occiput ; frontals decidedly 
broader than long, more or less convex, and forming an obtuse 


290 Classified Catalogue of Mammals of Nepal. 


angle with the semi-circular or trigonal occiptal plane, which is 
strongly ridged by the parietes at its summit, is smaller than the 
frontal plane, and moderately indented. Horns attached rather 
in advance of the parietal apex of the cranium, small, rounded, 
curving ascendantly, or out of the horizontal ; 14 or 15 pairs of 
ribs ; a true dorsal ridge, but confined to the withers, and termi- 
nating posteally in a gradual slope; dewlap none; muzzle small. 
Types B. Americanus et Poephagus. 

i. Sp. Poephagus, in Nepal. H. N. and also Tibet. 

73. Bubalus.—Cranium large, elongate, compressed or narrow, dispro- 
portional, exhibiting great excess (a 3rd) in the facial over 
the frontal or cerebral portion; frontals short, narrow, convex, 
usually forming an obtuse angle with the occipital plane, which 
is large and circular in proportion to the obtuseness of that 
angle, and to the consequent rounding off of the culminal line 
of separation ; parietals merged, not ridged as im the last, nor 
culmenal. Horns attached to the ends of the highest line of 
the scull, always exceeding in length that of the cranium, and 
usually greatly so, depressed, strictly trigonal, and neither as- 
cending nor descending, but directed horizontally backwards ; 
thirteen pairs of ribs; no true dorsal ridge nor fleshy haunch ; 
muzzle large and square ; dewlap medial. 

1. Sp. and type, Bubalus Arna, foem. Arnee, two varieties. 
Macrocerus, et Speirocerus, Nob. H. T. 


ANTELOPIDH VEL CaPRID&. 


74-5. Antelopa.—2 Sp. Cervicapra Auct. et Bennettii Auct ? Bharatensis, 
Nob. Vulgo, the Chouka or Ravine Deer. It seems to be iden- 
tical with Africana Auct. H. T. 


76. Pantholops Nob.—Molars z incisors erect, strong and rectilinearly 
ranged. Horns with clear sinus in cores, long, slender, erect, subly- 
rate, inserted between the orbits, compressed, nodose, and ap- 
proximated at their bases. Large inguinal purses. No subor- 
bital sinus. Nose ovine, bluff and hairy. Large intermaxillary 
pouches. or subsidiary nostrils. Knees simple. Ears pointed, 
short. Tail short, full. Hoofs low, broad and padded with large 
interdigital pores. Size, habits, and general aspect of Antelopa 
et Gazella. Females hornless, with lesser inguinal purses, and two 
teats. 


Classified Catalogue of Mammals of Nepal. 291 


1—Sp. new, and type Antelope Hodgsonii of Abel; the Chiru 
of Tibet. H. N. transnivem.* 

77. Tetracerus.—1 Sp. Chickara necnon Quadricornis Auct. Chousingha 
of Hindoos. dH. -T. 

78. Nemorhcedus.—1 Sp. Proclivus vel Thar Nob. H. C. and N. Large 
interdigital and suborbital sinus. 

79. Kemas.—1 Sp. Goral Hardw. Large interdig. but no suborb sinus. 

80-1. Capra, wild.—1 Sp. C. Ibex, Himalayan variety ; and tame; two 
varieties of the common Goat and two of the Shawl Goat; or 1, 
Sinal; 2, Doogoo; 3, Changra; 4, Chapoo. H of 1, is N.; of 2, 
3, C.; of 4, 5, N. and Tibet. 

82. Hemitragus Nob.—General structure, and odour, habits horns of 

Capra, but having a small moist muzzle and four teats in the 
females ; no suborbital or interdigital pores. H. N. 
1.—Sp. and type, Capra, Quadrimammis vel Jharal Nob. C. Jem- 
laica of H. Smith ? 
N.B.—Mr. Ogilby has unwisely confounded this type with his Kemas, the 
characters of which group were, by the bye, first correctly stated by myself, 
as were those of Hemitragus. The Goral or type of Kemas has, (besides a. 
larger muzzle than that of Jharal,) interdigital pores ; the Jharal or type 
of Hemitragus has none, wherefore Mr. Ogilby was especially bound by his 
own principles not to confound the two.t 

83-4. Ovis, wild.—2 Sp. new, Ammonoides Nob et Nahur Nob; and 
four tame varieties; viz. the Hania, Barwal, Cago, and Silingia. 
H. of 1, 2, is N.; of 3, N., of 4, 5, 6, C. 


CERVIDE. 
Genus Carvus—Subgenera. 


85. Cervus.—l1 Sp. Elaphus of the Saul forest possibly a distinct species, 
Affinis Nob. Mool or chief. Bara Singha of Hindoos. H. T. 

86. Pseudo-cervus Nob.—Tail nearly obsolete.- Horns branches at the 
base as in Cervus, above as in Rusa, and qua-drifurcate, size 
smaller. 1 Sp. Cervus Wallichii Auct. type. Gyana mriga. 

N. B.—Alleged to be identical with Affinis, but quite erroneously. H. N. 

87. Rucervus Nob.—Aspect and size mediate between Elaphus and Hip- 
pelaphus. Muzzleremarkably pointed. Horns moderate, smooth, 


* Belongs properly to the Zoology of Tibet, of which see separate catalogue lately published. 

+ Horns round, ringed and black, and horns angular, keeled grey and nodose, are yet and 

certainly diagnostics of the Antelopes and of the Goats, and by these respective marks also are 

-Goral and Jharal assigned to the one and the other group. The intense caprine odour of the 
Jharal is a most important mark unerringly diagnostic. 


292 Classified Catalogue of Mammals of Nepal. 


pale; one forward basal process on each beam; no median ; sum- 
mit branched as in Elaphus. Canines in males only. 

N. B.—These subgeneric characters are ours, and are confessedly frailly 
based, but not less so than the admitted distinctions. The whole family 
requires reconstruction. 

1—Sp. new, Cervus Elaphoides Nob. The Baraiya. H. T. (This is 
identical with the C. Duvacellii of Cuvier.) 

88-90. Rusa.—Canines in both sexes. No interdigital pores. Heavily 
maned. Horns with one basal, and one superior, process thick- 
dark, and peraled. 3.—Sp. new, Jaraya, et Nepalensis, et Hete, 
rocerus Nob. Samber and Jerrow. 

N. B. Jaraya probably identical with Hippelaphus et Aristotelis Hetero- 
cerus, alleged to be so with Niger of Buchanan: but Niger where printed, 


H, T. and L. 
91-3. Axis —3. Sp. Ist Cervus Axis Auct. or Axis Major Nob. 2nd 


Axis Minor, Lesser spotted Deer Nobis, and 3rd Axis Procinus. 
Smith H. T. The Chittra, Laghuna and Para respectively. 

94. Stylocerus. 1 Sp. new, Ratwah, Nob. The Kaker and Barking Deer 
of Europeans. Probably identical with the insular type or 
Cervus Muntjac. H. T. L. and C. Interdigital pores in hind 
feet only. 


Moscuip/&. 


95-7. Moschus.—No interdigital, suborbital and oringuinal pores, caudal 
and preputial oderiferous glands.—3. Sp. new, Leucogaster, Chry- 


sogaster, et Saturatus, Nob. 
N.B.—Saturatus is probably identical with the Moschatus of Linneus. H. 
N. and Tibet. 

98. Moschiola.—1. Sp. new, Mimenoides Nob. Vulgo Bijay. H. T. 


SoLIPEDES. 


99. Equus.—1. Sp. Several small tame Himalayan and Trans-Hima- 
layan varieties. H.N. and Tibet. See Tibet Catalogue. 


Ropentia. Muripaz. 


100. 5. Mus, Rats.—6 Sp. Rattus Auct.? Rottoides Nob. Decumanus 
Auct.? Decumanoides Nob. Nemorivagus, et Nitidus, et Hy- 
drophilus, et Niviventer Nob. H. C. and N. so far as known. 

106. 9. Musculus Nob. Mice.—4 Sp. new, Cervicolor, Dumecolus, 
Nipalensis, et Dubius Nob. H. C. and N. so far as known. 

110. 11. Arvicola? Neotoma ?—2. Sp. new, Pyctoris, et Myothrix Nob. 
also probably the Hydrophilus introduced above. H. C. and N. 


Classified Catalogue of Mammals of Nepal. 293 


111. Arctomys.—1. Sp. new, Himalayanus Nob. H. N. and Tibet. 
13. Rhizomys.—2. Sp. new, Badius Nob. H. L. and C. 


SCIURIDA. 

114. 16. Sciurus.—3. Sp. new, Macruroides, Locria, et Locroides Nob. 
H. L. C. and N. indifferently. 

117. 20. Sciuropterus—4. Sp. new, Magnificus, et Chrysotrix,* et Senex, 
et Alboniger. H. L. C. and N. rarely L. 

121. Aystrix.—1. Sp. new, Nipalensis Nob. Leucurus. Auct.? H. G. 

122. 3. Lepus.—2. Sp. new, Aryabertensis, et Oiostolus Nob. H. of 1st, 

G.; or 2nd N. and Tibet. (Aryavertta, classic name for Hindoos, 
more proper than Madhyades, which is the locale of our Sp. as 
Deccan is of Nigricollis. Macrotis better suits another Sp.) Our 
first Sp. is like Ruficauda, and our second, Tibetanus of Vigne. 
N. B.—These are the Indicus, et Quomodius of former catalogue; but 

several local names are now dropt. 

124. Lagomys.—1. Sp. Nipalensis Nob. H. N. and Tibet. 

In all 124 species, of which probably 55 to 60 are new. Their de- 
scriptions, with four or five exceptions only, are to be found in the Jour- 
nal of Bengal Asiatic Society, and in that of Mr. McClelland. The re- 
maining four or five yet unpublished are forthcoming shortly. The cata- 
logue is considerably enlarged since it was last published in Lin. Trans. 
A. D. 18388. Some uncertainty still hangs over the intimate structure 
of the murine animals, but all the rest have been carefully allocated in 
the modern genera after full examination of their conformation, while 
their special habitats have been determined upon accurate information. 

I have lately seen a critique by Mr. Ogilby of my labours in this 
department, but I cannot say it is distinguished by much candour. 
It is well known, that when Mr. Ogilby wrote, several successive cata- 
logues of mine, embodying the improving results of new information, 
and greater skill in the appreciation of it, existed; and had Mr. Ogilby 
consulted the whole of these, according to their dates, he might have 
spared a great part of his censorial remarks. Let Mr. Ogilby consult 
the very first catalogue, and he will find, that most of his identifica- 
tions of my so-called new species, with others recorded by authors, had 
been priorly indicated by myself. Let Mr. Ogilby have patience, and 
he will still find that several of these species are really new. With re- 
gard to Semnopithecus Entellus, Papio Rhesus, Cercopithecus Radia- 
tus, Manis Macrourus, Cervus Equinus, not I, but the late Mr. Bennett, 


* Chrysotrix. MS. General size characters and Colours of magnificus, but with a pale golden 
‘yellow stripe down the spine. Senex rather less; of much paler hues chesnut mixed with canes- 
ent ; head pepper and salt hue since published. See As, Journal. 


294: Classified Catalogue of Mammals of Nepal. 


is answerable for the errors committed, where such there be, as I have 
letters of his to prove ; and so too, for the misappropriation in reference 
to Felis Viverrinus. Of that species, my specimens had reached London 
before Mr. Heath’s, and been seen by Mr. Bennett, who had suggested 
to me the Viverrine likeness, which I was contending was confined 
to the head;. when to my surprise, for Mr. Bennett was in general 
singularly fair and courteous, suddenly appeared the description of 
a novelty ascribed to Mr. Heath. Mr. Gray (apud Hardwicke) had mean- 
while justly given the discovery of the species to me, though he retain- 
ed Mr. Bennett’s name for it; but as that name conveyed a false analo- 
gy, I have chosen to adhere to my own. In short, Mr. Ogilby’s cri- 
tique is rather too much like a comment on the well-known text, ‘ Wo- 
betide the researcher, who presumes to judge of his own stores.” 


Extract from the Anniversary Address of the Linnean Society. 


«“ Aylmer Bourke Lambert, Esq., the last survivor of the original mem- 
bers of the Linnean Society, and for nearly fifty years one of its Vice- 
Presidents, was born at Bath on the 2nd of February, 1761. His father, 
Edmund Lambert, Esq., of Boyton-House, near Heytesbury, Wilts, 
married Bridget, daughter of the last Viscount Mayo and his only sur- 
viving child, through whom Mr. Lambert inherited the family property 
and the name of Bourke. He was educated at St. Mary’s Hall, in the 
University of Oxford, and attaching himself early in life to botanical 
pursuits, joined the Linnean Society at its foundation, and became one 
of its warmest friends and promoters. In 1791 he also became a Fellow 
of the Royal Society. 

On succeeding to his paternal estate, he was enabled to indulge his 
taste for botany more freely, and laboured with great ardour and suc- 
cess to increase his herbarium, which at length acquired the character 
of being one of the most valuable and important private collections in 
existence, Of this herbarium, and of the several collections from which 
it was chiefly formed, an account has been given by Mr. Don, who for 
many years acted as its curator, and who had also charge of Mr. Lam- 
bert’s extensive botanical library. These collections were at all times 
most liberally opened by their possessor for the use of men of science, 
and one day in the week (Saturday) was constantly set apart for the 

° 


Anniversary Address of the Linnean Society. 295 


reception of scientific visitors, travellers and others, who either brought 
with them or sought for information on botanical subjects. 

Mr. Lambert’s separate publications are two in number: ‘A De- 
scription of the Genus Cinchona,” London, 1797, 4to. and “A Descrip- 
tion of the Genus Pinus, London, 1803-24, in two vols. folio. Of the 
latter work, which is one of the most splendid botanical publications 
that ever issued from the press, a second edition, with additions, was 
published in 1828, and a third volume was added in 1834. A small 
edition, in two vols. 8vo, was also published in 1832. 

His other works consist entirely of papers in our ‘Transactions.’ 
They are as follows :— 

“An account of the Canis Graius Hibernicus, or Irish Wolf-Dog.’ 


, in vol. li.” 


** Anecdotes of the late Dr. Patrick Browne, author of the ‘ Natural 
History of Jamaica’,” in vol. iv., containing some interesting parti- 
culars relative to that intelligent naturalist, from whom Mr. Lambert 
received and presented to this Society his MS. of a ‘ Flora Hibernica,’ 
together with a small herbarium, collected in the counties of Mayo 
and Galway, and a separate collection of Mosses. 

“‘A Description of the Blight of Wheat, Uredo Frumenti.”’ 

‘A Description of Bos frontalis, a new species from India,” describ- 
ed from a living specimen in the collection of Mr. Brookes, of the New 
Road. 

‘‘Observations on the Zizana aquatica,’ accompanied by a figure 
from the pencil of Ferdinand Bauer, taken from specimens grown by 
Sir Joseph Banks in a pond at Spring-grove. 

“ A further account of Bos frontals,” containiag numerous particulars 
of its habits, taken from a Letter written by Mr. Macrae. These four 
papers are in vol. vii. 

StS Description of a new Species of Macropus ( M. elegans), from New 
Holland,” from a living specimen in the collection at Exeter Change, 
in vol. viii. 

‘¢ Some Account of the Herbarium of Prof. Pallas,’ 
besides a general account of the collection, then recently purchased by 
Mr. Lambert, contains characters of a number of new species of plants, 
which are figured on six accompanying plates. 

** Notes relating to Botany, collected from the MSS. of the late Peter 
Collinson, Esq.,” also in vol. x., and affording many interesting notices 
relating to botanists, gardeners and gardens in England, in the middle 
of the last century. 


b) 


in vol. x., which, 


2p 


296 Anniversary Address of the Linnean Society. 


“ Description of a new Species of Psidium” (P. polycarpon), which 
had ripened its fruit at Boyton, in vol. xi. 

“Some Account of the Galls found on a species of Oak from the 
shores of the Dead Sea,” and a “ Note on the Mustard-plant of the 
Scriptures,” in vol. xvii. 

Mr. Lambert’s health had for some years been failing, and he had 
ceased to visit his country-seat at Boyton, but preferred, when out 
of town, taking up his residence at Kew, where his proximity to the 
Royal Gardens, and to his friends in town, afforded him more copious 
sources of enjoyment than he could have found elsewhere. He died at 
Kew, on the 10th of January in the present year, and his remains 
were removed to Boyton for interment. He married Catharine, 
daughter of Richard Bowater, Esq., of Allesley in the county of War- 
wick, but was left a widower, without any family, some years before 
his death.” 

“ Archibald Menzies, Esq., who, on the death of Mr. Lambert, became 
father of the Society, was born at Weem, in the county of Perth, on 
the 15th of March, 1754. He was early attached to the Botanic 
Garden at Edinburgh, of which his brother William afterwards had 
charge ; and was enabled, through the kind assistance of Dr. John Hope, 
then Botanical Professor in that University, who was attracted by his 
love for natural history and especially botany, to pass through the aca- 
demical studies necessary for his education as a surgeon. In the sum- 
mer of 1778 he made a tour, under the auspices of Dr. Hope, through 
the Highlands and Hebrides, with the view of collecting their rarer 
plants, to which attention was then strongly directed by the recent pub- 
lication of Lightfoot’s ‘Flora Scotica.’ He afterwards became assistant 
to a surgeon at Caernarvon; but soon quitting for a time the practice of 
his profession on shore, he entered the navy, and became assistant- 
surgeon on board the Nonsuch, Captain Truscott, in which vessel 
he was présent at the famous victory obtained by Rodney over the 
Comte de Grasse on the 12th of April, 1782. After the peace of that 
year he remained for some time on the Halifax station. In 1786 he 
embarked as surgeon on board the Prince of Wales, a vessel fitted out 
by the enterprising firm of John and Cadman Etches and Co., and was 
placed under the command of Lieut. (afterwards Captain) Colnett, of 
the Royal Navy, for a voyage of commercial discovery to the north- 
west coast of America. In this voyage he visited Staten Land, where 
he remained for some time, the Sandwich Islands and China, as well as 
North-western America, and returned from China by the direct route 


Anniversary Address of the Linnean Society. 297 


to England in the beginning of 1789. In the following year he was 
appointed in the capacity of naturalist, and with the rank of surgeon, 
to accompany Captain Vancouver, on board the Discovery, in his cele- 
brated voyage ; from which, after visiting King George’s Sound on the 
south coast of New Holland, a part of New Zealand, Otaheite and the 
Sandwich Islands, and exploring by far the greater part of the north- 
west coast of America, he returned to England in the autumn of 1795. 
During one of the visits made by this expedition to the Sandwich 
Islands he ascended Wha-ra-rai and Mowna-roa, two of the principal 
mountains of the island of Owhyhee, and determined their heights 
(that of the latter exceeding 13,000 feet) by barometrical observations 
made simultaneously with others on board the vessel. “Some account’ 
of his ascent of the former was subsequently given by him in the Ist 
‘and 2nd volumes of Loudon’s ‘ Magazine of Natural History.’ From 
an early period of the voyage Mr. Menzies added to his duties as na- 
turalist those of surgeon of the Discovery, and it affords a striking 
proof of his professional skill, that on so arduous a service and in so 
protracted a voyage, not a single man was lost by disease after quitting 
the Cape of Good Hope in their passage out. 

‘‘ From these various voyages Mr. Menzies brought back with him to 
England large collections of natural history, chiefly botanical. A very 
considerable number of the plants which he had collected, and especi- 
ally of the Cryptogamous, to the study of which he was always devot- 
edly attached, were new to science, and have been described from his 
specimens by Sir James Edward Smith, Mr. Brown, Sir W. J. Hooker 
and other botanical friends, among whom they were most liberally dis- 
tributed. His own publications were few in number. In the Ist 
volume of our ‘ Transactions’ are contained ‘“ Description of three new 
Animals [ Echeneis lineata, Fascoila clavata, and Hirudo branchiata] found 
in the Pacific Ocean” during his first voyage round the world: and in 
the 4th, “A new Arrangement of the Species of Polytrichum, with 
some Emendations,” which, together with an Appendix, afterwards 
added, forms a valuable monograph of that extensive genus. In the 
‘Philosophical Transactions’ for 1796, he gave, in conjunction with 
Mr. (afterwards Sir Everard) Home, “ A Description of the Anatomy 
of the Sea-Otter,” of which he had brought home a fine specimen, af- 
terwards presented, with many other zoological specimens, and a set of 
his plants, to the British Museum. 

‘“‘ He subsequently served in the West Indies as surgeon of the Sans- 
pareil, commanded by Lord Hugh Seymour; but early in the present 


298 Anniversary Address of the Linnean Society. 


century he quitted the sea, and continued to practise his profession in 
London. For some years previous to his death he had retired to Not- 
ting Hill, where he passed the tranquil remainder of his lengthened 
existence, eager to the last to obtain additions to his botanical collec- 
tion, and enjoying the Society of his numerous friends with a kindness 
of heart that never failed. 

“‘ He died on the 15th of February in the present year, having nearly 
reached the age of 88, and was buried beside his wife (who died five 
years earlier, and by whom he had no children,) in the Cemetery at 
Kensal Green. He left his herbarium, consisting chiefly of Crypto- 
gamous plants, Graminee and Cyperacee, arranged with characteristic 
neatness on paper of an 8vo. size, to the Botanic Garden at Edinburgh, 
where he had studied; and also gave by his will a bequest of £100 to 
this Society, of which he became a Fellow on the 19th of January, 1790, 
and to which he was always most warmly attached. 

Among our Foreran Memsers we have sustained, in common with 
the whole world of science, a severe loss in the person of. 

“‘ Augustin Pyramus DeCandolle, a botanist of such distinguished emi- 
nence as to demand from us a more than ordinary tribute of respect. 
Descended from a family which came originally from Marseilles, but 
had for more than two centuries been settled at Geneva, and which to- 
wards the close of the sixteenth century furnished one of that illustri- 
ous band of classical printers who united in so high a degree the study 
of letters with the art of transmitting them to posterity, he was born 
in the latter city, of which his father had been Premier Syndic, on the 
4th of February, 1778. His youthful inclinations were turned towards 
literature rather than science; but a residence in the country awaken- 
ed in him a taste for botany, which his attendance on the lectures of 
Professor Vaucher confirmed, and at the age of sixteen his path in life 
was determined, and he devoted himself to the cultivation of botanical 
science. 

‘In 1795 he paid his first visit to Paris, where he attended the lectures 
of Cuvier, Lamarck, Fourcroy, Vauquelin, and other distinguished 
professors; and when Geneva was a few years afterwards incorporated 
with the French Republic he returned to the metropolis, where he 
fixed his residence for several years, attending the medical classes and 
pursuing his botanical studies at the same time under Jussieu and 
Desfontaines, with both of whom he formed a close and intimate friend- 
ship. Soon after taking up his abode in Paris he commenced the pub- 
lication of his ‘ Plantarum Historia Succulentarum,’ which was speedily 


Anniversary Address of the Linnean Society. 299 


followed by his ‘ Astragalogia;’ and in 1802 he began to furnish the 
text to Redouté’s magnificent work, ‘ Les Liliacées, which he supplied 
up to the 4th volume. In 1805 he was associated with Lamarck in the 
third edition of that excellent naturalist’s ‘ Flore Francaise,’ to which 
he prefixed an introduction, entitled ‘ Principes Elémentaires de Bota- 
nique,’ and containing the outlines of a course of lectures which he had 
delivered in the previous year at the Collége de France. A ‘Synopsis 
Plantarum in Flora Gallica descriptarum’ followed in 1806. He had 
previously, in 1804, connected his medical and botanical studies in an 
‘Essai sur les Propriétés Médicales des Plantes, comparées avec leur 
classification naturelle,’ of which a second edition appeared in 1816. 
At an early period of his residence in Paris, D. MeCandolle took an 
active part in the formation, under the auspices of Baron Benjamin 
Delessert, of the Société Philanthropique for the supply of ceconomical 
soups to the poor and other charitable purposes, of which he conti- 
nued for several years to be the Secretary. The Society for the En- 
couragement of National Industry, is also stated to have been formed 
under his direction and management. 

‘“‘ In 1806, he ceased to be permanently resident in Paris. He received 
in that year a commission from the Imperial Government to collect in- 
formation on the state of botany and agriculture throughout the empire, 
and in pursuance of this commission he took for six successive years 
annual journeys into the several departments, the results of which are 
contained in his ‘ Rapports sur les Voyages Botaniques et Agronomi- 
ques faits dans les Départmens de |’Empire Francais,’ which were 
published in a collected form in 1813. 

‘Soon after his appointment to this important task he quitted Paris 
for Montpellier, where he became Professor of Botany in the Faculty 
of Medicine in 1807, and a Chair of Botany having been established in 
the Faculty of Science of that Academy in 1810, he attached himself 
with renewed ardour to the promotion of his favourite pursuit. Under 
his direction the Botanic Garden was greatly improved, and a Catalogue, 
with descriptions of many new species, was published by him in 1813, 
in which year his ‘ Théorie Elémentaire de la Botanique’ also made its 
first appearance. Many valuable memoirs, scattered through various 
publications, but chiefly taken from the ‘ Annales du Muséum @’His- 
toire Naturelle,’ were in this year collected into a volume. 

*‘ After the second Restoration of the Bourbons, circumstances occur- 
red which induced him to quit Montpellier and return to his native 
city, now restored to independence. A Chair of Natural History was 


300 Anniversary Address of the Linnean Society. 


instituted expressly for him, of which he took possession in January 
1816, and the Botanic Garden, established towards the close of the last 
century, with the assistance of funds bequeathed for that purpose by 
the celebrated Bonnet, was greatly augmented, partly by assistance 
derived from the Government, and partly by voluntary subscription. 
Several Fasciculi of the ‘ Plantes rares du Jardin de Genéve’ attest the 
interest which he took in its success. 

“In 1816 he visited England for the purpose of consulting the Her- 
baria of our country with a view to the general system of plants, the 
publication of which he then meditated, and during his stay here com- 
municated to the Linnean Society a paper entitled ‘“‘Remarks on two 
Genera of Plants to be referred to the Family of Rosacee.”’ These are 
Kerria and Purshia, previously strangely misunderstood, and as strange- 
ly misplaced in distant and very dissimilar families. His memoir on 
this subject, the only one by M. DeCandolle which has a place in our 
‘Transactions,’ is contained in the twelfth volume. 

In 1818 appeared the first volume of his intended ‘ Regni Vegetabilis | 
Systema Naturale,’ which was followed by a second in 1821. But the 
plan of this work was obviously too vast for accomplishment by indi- 
vidual industry, however great; and after the publication of these two 
volumes, M. DeCandolle recognized the necessity of confining himself 
within narrower limits. In the year 1814 he commenced the publica- 
tion of his ‘ Prodromus Systematis Regni Vegetabilis,’ the title of 
which indicates his intention at some future period to resume the more 
extensive work. But even this ‘Enumeratio Contracta,’ as he desig- 
nates it, proved too mighty a labour, and the remaining seventeen 
years of his life, all that his unwearied energy could accomplish was 
the publication of seven volumes, completing probably about two- 
thirds of the contemplated task. The value of these important manuals, 
in the present state of Botanical science, can only be estimated by those 
with whom they are of necessity in daily use. On many of the more 
interesting families on which they treat, he simultaneously published a 
series of descriptive memoirs. 

“Tt is the great merit of this important work, that, far more than any 
other approaching it in extent, it is founded on actual observation. 
M. DeCandolle’s own herbarium was extremely rich; he had visited 
and carefully examined many of the most extensive collections, 
and especially those of Paris ; and many entire collections as well as 
separate families, on which he was specially engaged, were from time 
to time submitted to his examination by their professors. He had 


Anniversary Address of the Linnean Society. 301 


thus opportunities of comparison greatly beyond what in ordinary cir- 
cumstances fall to the lot of an individual. His library too was stored 
with almost every important publication that could be required for his 
undertaking. With such ample materials, aided by his untiring zeal 
and the persevering energy of his character, he steadily pursued his 
allotted task, and only ceased to labour at it when he ceased to live. 

“It was not merely as a botanist that M. DeCandolle deserved well of 
his country and of mankind. Both as an individual and in the Council 
of his native city, he was ever active in the promotion of measures of 
public utility, whether they related to the improvement of agricul- 
ture, the cultivation of the arts, the advancement of public instruction, 
or the amelioration of the legislative code. Even in his botanical lec- 
ture he never lost an opportunity of inculcating the importance of 
these and similar subjects. Those lectures were attended by a numer- 
ous class, who caught from their teacher a portion of the enthusiasm 
with which he was himself inspired. Some idea of the manner in 
which he brought their subject before his auditors may be obtained 
from his ‘ Organographie’ and ‘ Physiologie Végétale,’ published in 
1827 and 1832, which contain the substance of his lectures on those 
two great departments of the science. 

“For some years his health had been declining, and it is to be feared 
that the severe and incessant attention which he paid to the elabora- 
tion of the great family of Composite had made a deep inroad upon it. 
As a relaxation from his labours, he undertook, in the last year of his 
life, a long journey, and attended the Scientific Meeting held at Turin ; 
but he did not derive from this journey the anticipated improvement 
in his health, which gradually failed until his death, on the 9th of 
September last. He has left a son, Alphonse, well known as the 
author of several valuable botanical publications, one of which, his 
memoir on the family of Myrsinee, appeared in our ‘ Transactions.’ ”’ 

“Jens Wilken Horneman was born in 1770, and studied at the Univer- 
sity of Copenhagen, where his ‘ Forsog til en Dansk ceconomisk Plan- 
telere’ obtained a prize in 1795. In 1798 he commenced a botanical 
tour through Germany, France and England, and in 1801 became 
lecturer at the Copenhagen Botanic Garden. He succeeded his teacher 
Vahl as Regius Professor and Director of the Garden in 1804, and 
published in 1807 an ‘Enumeratio Plantarum Horti Havniensis, 
and in 1813 and 1815 a more complete synopsis of the plants there 
cultivated under the title of "Hortus Regius Botanicus Havniensis. 
In 1819 he wrote a dissertation ‘ De indole Plantarum Guineensium.” 


302 Anniversary Address of the Linnean Society. 


After the death of Vahl he superintended the publication of the 
‘Flora Danica,’ and several papers by him have been published in the 
‘Transactions of the Danish Philosophical Society’ and the ‘ Tidskrift 
for Naturvidenskaberne,’ of which he was one of the editors. His lec- 
tures and writings have done much to extend the study of botany in 
Denmark, and havec ontributed to maintain the character acquired for 
Danish botanists by Koenig, Forskahl, Cider, Rottboll and Vahl.” 


0Z‘L | %6°0 2°68 |$'06 | 0°€8 [S262 9°94 | P'E8 |S°6L | 62862, 
s GL68 | 088 | Gis lors’ | o's |Gz‘e8 |oz'e8 |oFs Teol a orens yy Ab|2,18 [0196 [0198 |Gae' ** "AN “N10°8L)0°Z8 | £08 | 208" 
= 2 GL08 | O88 | OFS joc6.6s|cz%E |SI‘es | O'P8 |oc6‘6z eole| cose AMINO 18/0/66 )2'78)pT8! | (U31H) “N|F‘¢z\c'88 |9‘¢8 | 968° 
Sy OF8 |Ge'P8 [SLPS |000‘0E| OFS {SL'>8 | 0'S8 |000‘0E ST co ances LE NjO'P8 |8/26 |0(06 |908' | *"""" AN “N'|0‘18/0°28 |F'28 | 268° 
=, 9418 [G28 | o'z8 lors’ | o's | size |sz'28 [ozs aon eee... Ad 8/028 |6,76 |G'p8 [e645 | “ANS “AN |G‘08/8°G8 |Z‘18 98" 
ez (028 | O'€8 | GZ joos’ | O%8 | OS | O'€8 |o08' fume ssee Mh, N]2 8 6°96 |S'S2 |ZoL!  |°" 7" “A °N/016210'88 19°08 | 262° 
GS O'S [eal8 [gz1s lors’ | O18 {S418 | 0'%8 jo08* fp cea tum) AN 0's) |e'e6 |ereicoge |co 8: = AK 611/698 6.6L |89° 
se 64 | G08 | O'S |ozs' |S4'6L |SL'08 /Se18 jezs’ | si‘o | ZI‘O Fpue ‘Apnoig Ar0,Q/-*- my “Slo‘g7 G $8 |0 £8) IPI |*" *°°" “AN (8'8L10°F8 [6°62 |ZPZ' 
ES 64 | O18 | O18 |o26. |Gz'6L | O18 | O18 jcz6' ee att loeee + a Ne C8 0,18 [GES [989 |r Sle 82 iaeR ieee [8Z° 
sy O18 /G2:18 |G4'18 loge’ | O18 [S218 [S218 lose’ | gr‘o | zr‘ “Miurng| 7", AAS (9°28 | 1°86 |PF8 729 AA “SANG LL/8°78 |9 08 | GOL’ 
58 O18 | 0%8 | Ss loos! joziig | o'%8 | 8 {00s Apnoy, (4BI) “S]8'zg 10:28 [P68 |869° | (45H) °S|0'T8|0'Gg |'ze [FL 
=§ 008 | COS | O18 joss. | O08 |EZ'I8 |cz‘I8 oss’ tna eee ee AS [80108 |€106 |8°€8 |Zo2. | AN “S* MN /S'92/0'18 |Z'8Z [992° 
go 0.6L |GL'6L | C08 jogs’ j¢z'6Z | S‘08 | O-T8 joss’ ee oreomumoleses AY (S982 |PS8]6°18 989° | °°" “MM “S|0'GZ/8'22 |6'92 |BLE: 
6> GL'6L | GIs | 0'%8 lez’ | O'%8 |Sz'08 | O'F8 Icz6* | es'o | I¢‘0 ee wet l sec. AY (8 /9:08 [0.06 |8'F8 |Z0L! | -*-""**" Ss lOGZ/6'E8 [2°28 | C62" 
== 98 | 028 | O'S8 j0G6 | S08 |Sa‘z8 | 0°88 |o0G6: "ApNOTO SUSHI" *"" “MM —SiG‘az |2'06 (S'es [eee fot AN P'LL|8°L8 |b 08 | LE8" 
Fg O78 |S | Ges lose’ | O'%s | SB [S428 jose aero tbo leces + 44 MY /9,08 | 2:06 |8'68 992° | *"""*a *N[0°Z216'¢8 |p ‘08 |Og9" 
me S208 | 0%8 | S'%8 jogs | ‘og | T’zs | S'Z8 jose: eee nin | coos eA (5/908 |6,68 | S88 [G9Z° | °°" ANN 10°PZ/0 TS | P62 lec: 
cS G'6L | 0%8 | G78 jos6' | O08 | Ss | O%8 Jose: i etotad severe .AS|8(64 |0:16 |0'F8 |Z08! |°"" °° *S|0°62)z'cg |6‘08 |g88° 
S3 0108 | GIS | O'%8 |¢26°62| 0108 | Ses | S'%8 |0c6 62 awo[Q ATyeroued «***"* “MN iggy |8‘68 |9'e8 OLL | *""""AN °N|6°€8/€'G8 [2°08 | Zc9° 
2% $9208 |G2'18 | S18 [000° | O18 | Stig |¢z°18 {ooo AL ekpnore lee eee AE /OLT8 [6(06 |S'%8 |I8Z5 | 7°" °- WN IT‘Z2/8°F8 [0°18 | 268" 
2s 008 | O18 | S18 ogo: | O%O8 | OTS |GZ:I8 jocos Cryo]: ApHOI| "22" Nlof6L IS'98 018/18 [1 AA ON 8 'bL\6°08 |Z 6L | E16 
S% O18 |Ge18 | S'T8 |ogo: | O18 | 0'%8 19478 loco nO Out) APNOIg|rse to: ANGST, O'Se P18 Sra’ |? ** "Nn 0'SL)6'F8 |€ 08 |016 
Be GI8 | BIS | S18 |¢zo' j|¢z‘08 |cz‘1s | S18 {¢z0° B10) 01) APMOLOI He: WN 0'G) Pee le le eles |r AN 6'9416°28 |0 82 | 068° 
ww O84 |6064 | 0°64 [000 | S°8L | O'6Z | O'6Z |000‘ Cryaur] tate eoee AM 'Si0'84 | 2°48 [6/08 S08! | *AN *S “MA |E'CL/0°RL |2‘92 | 268° 
os 084 | c'8z | O'6L |ozo' |az‘ez | o'62 |cz‘6z looo | 6e‘o | ee‘o ie rettcotipolecsese DX|O162 18106 |B'18 |G2z°  |-""* “an *S10'G2/ 1°28 [6.22 |zg8" 
BS GZZL |G%'8L | 06Z |n00‘0e| O°ZZ | S‘8z | 0'6Z lo00‘S Wel ottie feces eg N/S84 [068 |0'08 [818° |*"°* “a NI TL|2°%8 |9‘ZL |988° 
e2 G84 |c0'64 | 0'6L |006' | S°9L | Stzz | O'84 |oN6' wire Conia less Ab SIEIPL |£'88 |S'08 |26L'  |7""* “MM *S/8°69|6°F2 |e'bL |cr8* 
5 SL8L | 0.6L |G664 1006! |G0°6Z | S'6Z |¢2'6L |006. | 90°0 | co‘o | ‘22H pur Xpnoig|*=*""* “Mizey |p Og 8'6L |1GL) |" “HN JOCLIL'SL |6°22 |6pZ' 
= 008 |92,08 | 9108 j006' | 0'08 |S2‘I8 | S‘T8 {006 cee «gy AY 'S/2118 |0'F6 |E'F8 |6ZZ! | “AN "S “AN }0'82)0'F8 | 1°62 |208* 
a Ol4 | GLL | O'8L |0G6'6 | O'42 |SL°Z2 | O'8Z j0S6' reo ASS [AS01842 [0106 |G'88 [824° °°" ANN O‘DLIP‘€8 |G°LZ legs" 
R G8 |G06L |SL°6Z |000'08 | 0°64 |S2'6Z | Of08 |cz6' “Ore leseses AY /G18 /G106 [8°18 |18Z5  |AN "S “AN 0‘@2)B°Z2 |9°Ez |oeR* 
= GL'LL |S'6L | 0°08 |006°6% | 0'8Z | S'6Z | 0'08 |0066z TINA ONTO |" **"** “AN OPS 10°88 | T'S8 |G0L'6R| °°" AA *N18‘9L/P'F8 10°82 | 182'6z 
5 0 ° o |seqouy ° PS o |seqouy| sayouy |sayouy 5 5 o |seqouy ra © o |seyouy 
Be eee lela Se ; lesiS| Si Fl & oS) S| 8 P 
a s fee S) =] > o iS) © ® =e a } © < = o 6 
Bop ch | Bs: oe ee) Gel rl e & | s = 2 ibe S|£s| 2 | 8 |BGIe 128] & 
peel oe | oe | See| e| ee 2 Po oiss/ Ris) 8 | BF [ssl \*e] 
ee og C g ° aa ° c e = aS 0 ® ° eS 2 ® e 
a ee wn pe | a ee a Soke 
= ‘ainjeiadura J ainyeiadute J, Z “pura *oinjerodwe J, “purM | *oinyeredutay, 
BS Ge aCe same eam | | a ee a a ee 
= wea OT 7# Spetu suorjeAtosqg | "Wd g je speuUl SUOTJVALOSGO ee ‘Wd f je padAlasqg °"W 0G ‘H G 3® paalosqg 
eee ee BE ee es ee ee eee eC ee | ee 


“hansuadsiqg s fundwmog 


“SP8I yIuo fo yrwopy ayz sof ‘ny2n97np 
979 UOFT 947 jo apbut ap jasung sazfp SUuorznALaSaCQ AY, 


‘20Q syossuay sohaaing ay? 49 ydoy sazsibay yoorbojosoajopy 


ae 


‘sToJDUIOTLE OM} 9} JO UOSTAVduULOD Be WO 'g 'N 


dDIJO S,[etottay 10A9AINg dy} 4B asn UT yeYyy ULY) IOYSry 


YOUL UB JO TIO[-] spurs Aresuedstq oy} 9e yeyy ur Arndjay ayy 


c98 | o'sg8 |Gz‘88 joss’ | O°Z8 {G2‘e8 | s‘ag jogs‘ ‘YMUIND sist |*"“"""  "S/B'88 10°96 [E16 Leo |°*"" *"* *S 10°98 18°16 |S'98 |9bL 
oes | oc8 | S’cg joss. | O'€8 |Gz°G8 jez‘cg |ogs* ; Apnofp|**'2*°. *s 098 |0 6 |0'68 | 189. |°""" “A “S/0‘G8 10°76 [0°98 |Z9L" 
0°98 | 0°28 |SZ°28 |008. 162°98 | G‘Z8 |¢z‘Z8 |008' Hens ornung “a OM OL) S51, 18/6/88 026 |c'06 819, |""°"*" "So's |c‘06 1p -98 | ZeL" 
1‘G8 |CL‘98 |GZ‘Z8 joss. | 0°98 | 0°28 | S‘z8 joss’ = Tpwang | ere "8/0/98 | 0°96 [p68 |00Z"  |"*"""* "S068 [0.06 |0'F8 | S08: 
CL‘t8 |ez‘c8 | 0°98 |006° |¢Z‘t8 | 0°98 | Of98 |006‘ eS OTNUIND AN MIAL)*” AN S/P98 12 26 |0'28 TPZ |** “AN 'S)S'Z8 10°68 |0'88 |0S8" 
OF8 | OFS |GBTS 006° [GZb8 | STS jchz8 1006 ey oO ce 25/228 | 186 [0°98 |Ps4, |" “AN “8 )0'e8 16°28 |0'€8 jees" 
O08 | O'8 |GB'ZS G26. | 0.08 [GB'%8 | S'zB jcz6° | ZZ‘O | LT‘ TQUUIN | TTITTD 1S/0.28 ]0°88 |cicg |20d) |t*""** “S|0%e8 |B 28 [0°28 |c08' 
CLES | OFS | 08 006° | O'FS [cots | O'Gg j006' | 69'T | ZP‘0 eee iiss .5 {0.88 18.68 |S'98 02) |" *S “SOL 18°62 | TRL | ISL: 
CIS |¢2'%8 | O'e8 (006° | O'%8 jcZ'E8 |ez‘E8 [006° | OT‘O | 200 Apnoyg|"**""* °S/0'F8 }0516 [4°28 969° | (4514) *8]0'F8 |G‘06 |0'C8 0z8" 
CZ'€8 |GZ'8 |GZ‘ES \0S6'6Z |GL'€8 | OFS | GES |NC6‘6z Heas-ornomy S088 1P06 (S106 |eGee |" * “7 © S12 'F8 1016 |0'S8 |0Es. 
GL‘t8 | 0°98 | 0°28 |000‘0E |SZ*t8 | 0°98 | O‘Z8 |000‘0E \ Heys OMT)" " “A "S/T G8 | 126 [cg (g6Z° °°" MN P‘08 10°E8 (8°28 |CZ8 
os |¢z‘98 | S98 \0g6* | 0°98 |Gz'98 | Of78 |SZ6‘ (‘nunD org) Apnopp}**s"*" € 8 |9'26 |z'8e [222° |°"*" “A *S/0'28 [0°88 078 \0c8* 
CL'98 |GZ‘L8 | 0°68 066" | O'L8 |ce'Z8 | S68 \0c6 ‘ ce lOy.,, AA ON) 0/98 4 BO cigs ere) |°**"**  “S6'28 18/06 |0 G8 \SEB" 
0°C8 |6Z‘98 | 0°28 096° | 0°68 | G’98 | O'z8 |Océ6S : Oe iccce 15 (298 10.66 |8'88 |1PL)  [°"""""  “S)0'zg [0°06 |0°S8 |6rs" 
0°G8 |EL°C8 |GZ‘98 0G6. |¢z'S8 |cz‘98 |Gz‘9g [Océ oe ONTO ll, LS 1GE8 10.26 |6'z8 |0kZ! °° 8" “AN 0'T8 19°06 |6'88 IPGL 
cr'8 | 0°98 | 0°48 006° | O°G8 | 0°98 | O'z8 |006‘ APSO) TTI] 18/078 |6 86 |p'eg jeez; [CYS *S l0'ze | 2'88 |6'€8 |262° 
0.68 | GTR | Sieg |c26° | Bes | SFB | O98 |926 og te8TO] T*" 8 * "S| 1128 [9'F6 |0'gg [262° 7°" *S|T‘0g 19°88 |9'¢8 |698 
GF8 |SL'b8 | G’cg icl6° | O'G8 | Gicg | O'98 |GZ6‘ Nm O | "AA "S “AA |0'S8 10.26 |c'eg jOLL' 1°" °°" "S108 |9'88 | L'zse 698° 
OFS | CHB IGL'PR |G28" |GL'T8 | O's | ‘cg |Pz8" ; “TeOTO |" Tr” “M10 £8 |S'S6 1668 |OPL. °°" “LN [0‘08 [0°88 |S‘18 I818° 
C278 | OF8 | GER ozs" | 0% | Sts | O'cg jcze‘ | 9I‘0 | P10 Peas opnuing| °° <M 'S/€°28 1676 19°98 |Zb9°  |(4S™M) "S in’es 10°88 | ¢‘e8 |90Z 
C18 | c'e8 iGl‘eg ges’ | O'%8 |cz‘es | OFS |ez9° Apnotg A19A|(Y8TY)  *S0%%8 10°98 Joba |1F9S (YBN) “S Jo‘1g |Z‘eg | ces Ines’ 
O'08 |Sz'78 | O'C8 |SL6° | O'08 | Git8 | cies |Gz6° rung | (Yo1q) “S| P28 |P°98 jercg 10695 | (4814) “8 [0‘18 |0°98 |9°78 |06Z 
008 | O68 | o'€8 006° | O'08 | G‘eg | O'€8 j006. | SZ‘0 | 6I‘0 nung)" “AA 'S|Z'F8 [0116 |z‘9g [069° |(4SIN)  *S [o'gg [P88 | PTR |98Z‘ 
0°98 | 0°98 jcz‘98 006. | 098 |cz‘98 | GZ‘98 |006° ; Tnmn | rrr 7S 0898 10186 |e‘g S04. "°°" ** “SS lp'zg 10°88 |F'F8 lors’ 
€%'G8 | 0°98 | s‘9g ,Gz6° | S‘eg | O'98 |Gz'98 | S26‘ Heys OPNUND “AN OU} OL) °""" “ANS 0°98 10°96 [6‘8g ]0Z9°  |°°°""*  “S.0'S8 10°88 | T'E8 |6zZ‘ 
0°68 |¢z'c8 | 0°98 |0S8" | O'G8 | Gécg | 0%98 |0G8° Haris OUND aed Ob 8 £10.28 10,96 |o'9q 029" 5 | a2 8/0178 108810 8 1220" 
GZ'CB | Go'CB |GL‘cg OCs’ | cfcg jcz‘cg | 0'98 |0c6‘ | HNMaNO NOU OL) 7" AN “S/S'78 1P:86 joes |TPZ)  |"""""*  “S/e'zs 16°98 |9'T18 jogs‘ 
008 | S08 |¢z‘08 \0S8" | 0°08 |¢z‘o8 | O18 js‘ 2eelO]*" MA N|0'F8 10/66 |9'98 [O1Z’ |" AN “S “M18°8Z [0°98 |S‘T8 |6L‘ 
CLS |CLt8 | 0'cg |S28' |cL"r8 | O'G8 | 0.68 |0SB* eOTO) 77 TTT? AN 0°98 [8.66 |1‘8g |£29° | AN *S “AN | 708 | 4°88 |G‘18 |OLZ‘ 
CZ'E8 | GES |GL‘Eg |006'62/Ez'E8 |GL‘e8 | OFS |006‘6z MBOT OTS” “*"" “AN 18°C8 10°26 |Z 'cg 1Z89'6R °°" °S}0°L2 10°28 1208 |EZ2'6z 
° Pa) 6) soqouy rs) oO re} soyouy soyouy seqouy ° fo) oO soyqouy ro} ° soyouy 
pee Pre ele ee ee ing g Ses S| Bale cF eas 2) S| Z 
alate > ae S oB ae of iS) © ie © * W2 Spi BS |legi ¢ @ = S| & = o 
OOP ae ie (rele Sezer le | 8 fis = = om 2 |Ee| B f (Set 2 [ee] B 
es > = = =e CaF > eh te aa = 3 eas ee | a il 6 3 oa Be sl o 
talent de eee lis “\ mea dee.” E URI eh 8." Aca i ele) 
M e y 6 e 4 
ee re rr en Ge ee —_————— oe ee ee oe — —_— a | ee Oe ee SS a 
‘ainyerodwa J, ‘aanjyelod wa J, +4 “pula ‘aanzeiodwa J, “PULA "ainjeiod ws J, 
vant ) ei ‘ “soonesy she Sees 
Wd ()[ 7@ SpeUl sudTIeAJASqG) |"W'*d Q je opeUl ‘suOTJeAIOSqG, urey W ‘d fF 7e paalasqo W 0G ‘H 6 7® padAlesqg 
pee Aa Sie Soe ee EES ae a cer lhe Gee mee 1 ee ee 
‘hapsuadsiy s hundwop "SPST ydp fo yjuopy ayz sof ‘n7]n9705 


AIQUAOUOFT ay) 10 apy asp JOSUNG Lazf{o suartzMALASYQ AY TF, ‘20 Syusauazyy sohaning ayy yo yday sajsibay ynorbojosoaja py 


Jenktusta assciimica 


Awivices 
bet eae 1? 


\\ 


JES 


S. 


Wi) 
) 


ie 8 
er 


a 
cN AY 
Ss x wee 


Rr Reis ag, RRR ae i IP ia ee 


He i 
a ey 
teak Hf) eae 


ie 


we 


A Catalogue of Books on Zoology, Anatomy, (Human and Com- 
parative,) and Physiology, contained in the Libraries of Calcutta, 


4 


1842. 
( Continued.) 
Gleanings in Science, 3 vols. 8vo. Calcutta, 1829-31, on 
Gould’s Century of Birds, fol. London, 1832-3, us one 


Gouan, Historia Piscium, 4to. Strab. 1770, 


20% oog 


Godman’s Description of the Fascize of the Human Body, 8vo. Philad. 1824, 


Goethi, Werki Von, 20 bande. Stuttgard, 1819, ... 


Gray and Hardwicke’s Illustrations of Indian Zoology, 2 vols. fol. London, 
Grant’s Lectures on Comparative Anatomy, from the Lancet, 8vo. London, 1833-34. 


——— Outlines of Comparative Anatomy, 8vo. London, 1835, ... 


——— Classification of Animals, ae 0 


sa —— Of Extinct Animals, see 


Green’s Dissecter’s Manual, 8vo. London, 


Graenger on the Spinal Chord, 8vo. London, 1837, 


Halleri, Elementa Physiologiz, 8 tomes, 4to. Bemez, 1757-66,... 


Icones Anatomice, fol. Gottingze, 1756, ... AD 


——-— Plates of the Arteries, fol. London, 1808, 500 
Halle, Abhandlungen der Natur. forschenden Gisellischaft, 8vo. 1783, 


—-—— Nene Schriften der Natur forschenden Gisellischaft. Halle, 1811-14, 


Hall’s, Marshal, Memoirs on the Nervous System, 4to. London, 1837, 
Harweii, Opera Omnia, 4to. London, 1766, 


Harlan’s Medical and Physical Researches, 8vo. Philadelphia, 1835, 


——— Fauna Americana, 8vo. Philadelphia, 1825, ... 


eo 


Harris’s Exposition of English Insects, 4to. London, 1782, 


Heale, Symbola ad Anatomiam Villorum Intestin, 4to, Berolini, 1837, 


Heesteri, Compendium Anatomicum, 8vo. Altorfi, 1727, 


Hildebrandt, Hendbuch der Anatomie der Menschear, 4 bande, 8vo. Brauns, 1830, 


Hollard, Precis d’Anatomie Comparatif, 8vo. Paris, 1837, 


Holland’s Physiology of the Foetus, 8vo. London, 1831, 


Home’s Lectures on Comparative Anatomy, 6 vols, 4to. London, 1814-28,... 


Horsfield’s Zoological Researches in Java, 4to. London, 1824,... 


Descriptive Catalogue of Lepidopterous Insects, 4to. London, 1829, 


= 
Batt tr PA aw Pe 


= 


= 
sas 


= 
Sit otirpp Ft ww 


A&B 


V1 


Hunter, J. on the Blood, 4to. London, 1794, a see aus A 

Observations on the Animal Giconomy, 4to. London, 1786, anc) ae 
——-—- Natural History of the Teeth, 1803, acd aed oc0 
Hunter’s Natural History of the Teeth, Supplement, 4to. London, 1778, ... 

Dr. W. Two Introductory Lectures, 4to. London, 1784, ite ae 

Anatomy of the Gravid Uterus, fol. Birmingham, 1774, ... aes 

Hugel, Fischi aus Cachmere, 4to. Vienna, ao ae a0 nde 


Jacquin, Collectanea ad Bot. Chem. et Hist. Nat. spectant, 4 tomes, 4to. Vindobone, 


D/S86,5% face ace of ore ocd nes 900 
Jacquemont, Voyage dans Il’ Inde, liv. I-13. Paris, 1835, coo see 
Jaeger, Die fossilen Sangthiere, welche in Wurtemberg aufgefunden W. Aind, fol. 
Stuttgard, 1835, a ay a 3 Les 
Jameson’s “shrine Philosophical Journal, vols. 12 and 13, 1820, cc ae 
——_——-— New Philosophical Journal, vols. 1, 2, 3, 14, 25, 26, 28. Edin- 
burgh, 1826-28, .. eee the 


American Oniinolone: 2 vols. 12mo. lRainburah, 1931, 
Jardin and Selby’s Illustrations of Ornithology, 3 vols. 4to. Edinburgh, 1829, 
Journal de Physique, tomes 92-3, 1821, 4to. aie B00 


des Savans, anné 1840, 4to. Paris, ap see ae 
of the Academy of Sciences of Philedelphia, 6 vols. 8vo. 1817-29, 
(Madras,) of Literature and Science, 9 vols. 8vo. 1834-39, 


of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 10 vols. 8vo. Calcutta, 1832-4], ... Ab 
of the Royal Asiatic Society of London, 5 vols. 8vo. London, 1834-39, on 
of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 1831-41, 600 ase 
Jourdan, Dictionnaire des Terms usités dans les Science Naturelles, 2 tomes, 8vo. 
Paris, 1834, bon ove eve ove cee tee 
Kaimes’ (Lord) Sketches of the History of Man, 2 vols. 4to. Edinburgh 1774, Ri 
Kempfer Amznitates, 1 vol. 4to. 1712, ih za wee ee 
————- History of Japan, 2 vols. fol. London, 1728, wee see see 
Kirby and Spence’s Entomology, 4 vols. 8vo. London, 1816-26, 459 tee 
——— Habits and Instincts of Animals, 2 vols. 8vo. London, 1835, Aas ax 
Kide’s Adaptation of External Nature to the Physical Condition of Man, 8vo, aa 
Koan (G. W.) Lapides Testis Diluvii, fol. Kurenberg, 1755, ... it aoe 
Kroyer’s Manual of Zoology, (in Danish), see es aes os 
Fishes of Denmark, (in Danish), ane ue és ies 
Lacepede, Giuvres de, 10 tomes, 8vo. Paris, 1830, ... eee 500 Ab 
Histoire Naturelle des Poisons, 14 tomes, 18mo. aoe ore odd 


Lacordaire, Introduction a l’Entomologie, 2 tomes, 8vo. Paris, 1834-38, ... 505 
Lamoroux, Exposition Methodique des genres de l’ordre Polypiers; 84 plates, of 

which 63 are from Ellis and Solander, 4to. Paris, 1821, ... abe ase 
Lamarck, Histoire Naturelle des Animaux sans Vertebres, 7 tomes, 8vo. Paris, 1815-22, 


Latham, boo 200 ooo 00 


oce 200 eee 


> Pw FP A > 


> Pp 


tsHraarPprPptt+=oa 


> 


Vii 


Latrielle, Cours d’ Entomologie, 8vo. Paris, 1831, .. aoe AD ae 
Lavater’s Essays on Physiognomy, by Hunter, 5 vols. 4to. London, L/SOree 
Lawrence’s Lecture on Natural History of Man, 8vo. London, 1819, too 
Lea’s Observations on the genus Unio, 4to. Philadelphia, 1829,... eee aes 
Leenwenhock, Arcana Nature, 4 tomes, 8vo. Lugd. 1722, ee eee 


Lepeletier de St. Fargeau, Histoire N aturelle des Hymenopteres, Svo. Paris, 1836, 


Lettsom’s Naturalist’s Companion, 8vo. London, 1799, ies 

Lewin’s Birds of Great Britain, 8 vols. 4to. London, 1795-81, ... ere os 
of New South Wales, 4to. Sidney, 1813, 

Linnei Systema Nature, cura Gmelin, 7 tomes, 8vo. Lips. 1788, Wee 


translated by Turton, 7 vols. 8vo. London, 1802-6, 


Amenitates Academice, curante Schrebero, 10 tomes, 8vo. Erlanger, 1785-90, 


Philosophia Botanica, bod ona cae “C0 vee 
Linneus, Correspondence of, 2 vols. 8vo, ... sed aes 
Life of, by Pulteney,... ce0 S00 
Life of, by Stoévers, ... te one oes ute 
Lizar’s Anatomical Plates, folio, cee dod nae 
Loder’s ditto ditto 500 060 on 
Loudon’s Magazine of Natural History, vols. 1-6. London, ae a0 S00 


Macquart, Histoire Naturelle des Dipteres, 2 tomes. Paris, 1834-5, 


Magazine of Natural History, by Charlesworth, vols. 2d and 3d, HE ae 

Majendie, Journal de Physiologie, vol. 1. Paris, 1821, vee ier ee 
Compendium of Physiology, 8vo. Edinburgh, 1823, ... 0 

Malay Miscellanies, 8vo. Bencoolen, 1820, vee ose see 


Martel’s Wonders of Geology, 2 vols. 12mo. London, 1838, S00 


Mandl, Anatomie Microscopique, foi. liv. ler. Paris, 1838, see ise 
==—— Traité des Microscope, 8vo. Paris, 1839, nes 560 ee aes 
Marsden’s History of Sumatra, 4to. London, 1811, ... Ses a0 aes 
Mayo’s Outlines of Physiology, 8vo. London, 1829, ... ee ay wis 
——— Course of Dissections, 12mo. London, 1827, ... oe nee cap 
——— Anatomical and Physiological Commentaries, 8vo. London, 1822, ... cco 
—--— Engravings of the Brain and Spinal Chord, fol. London, 1827, ay fae 
Meckel’s Description and Pathological Anatomy, translated by Doane, 3 vols. 3vo. 
Philadelphia, 1832, 600 oo a00 XO ees 
Memoires du Museum, see Annales du Museum, ... eee ane CoD 
de la Societé d’Hist. Nat. de Paris, vol. 1-5, 4to. Paris, 1823. ate see 
de la Societé de Phys. et Hist. Nat. des Geneve, tomes 5-6-7, 1835, “A 
de la Societé Naturelle de Calvados, 2 vols. 8vo. Caen 1824-5, tes 
Memoirs of the Manchester Society, 5 vols, Ree ee cee oO 
New Series, 4 vols. O08 oo cnn 
of the Wernerian Society, vols. 1-5, 8vo. ... nas eee abe 
Monroe, Physiology of Fishes, fol. Edinburgh, 1785, wes neo tes 
System of Anatomy, 3 vols. 8vo. Edinburgh, 1801, _... ccc ace 


Descriptions of the Bursze Mucose, fol. Edinburgh, 1788, oe ee 


>t > b 


= 


wo hb ne Pp PP Pw P 


Brotw WwW ra 


= 
Q 


Vill 


Monroe, Outlines of the Anatomy of the Human Body in its sound and diseased state, 
3 vols. 8vo. Edinburgh, 1813, an 5 ae 
Miiller J. Handbuch der Physiologis der Menschen, 8vo. Coblenz, 1834, 


Translated by Baily, see one 


de Glandularum Secernent. Struc. Penit, fol. Lipsiz, 1830, oon so 
Heber die Organischem verum der Erectilen Marinlichen Geschlichtsrorgane, 
fol. Berlin, 1836, ate om ae 400 


Vergleichende Anatomie der Meyxemoiden, fol. Berlin, 1835, 


Naturalist’s Library, 40 vols. 12mo. London, oe con ate co 
Nouvelles Annalles du Museum, ser. Annales du Mus. ace sve tes 
Oken, Naturgeschichte, Reptilien. Allas, ese ccc oo ies 
Owen’s Memoir on Nautilus Pompilius, 4to. London, 1832, ... aa 

—-—--— Odontographie, 8vo. London, 1840, aa me ae Ww 


Parkinson’s Organic Remains of a former World, 3 vols. 4to. London, 18/1,... 


————=»— Introduction to the study of Fossil Organic Remains, 8vo. London, 1822, ... 


Pennant’s Natural History of Quadrupeds, 2 vols. 4to. London, 1781, nce eee 
Arctic Zoology, 3 vols. 4to. London, 1792, .. ast coo 
Indian Zoology, 1 vol. 4to. London 1790, ... ce o00 po 
British Zoology, 4 vols. 8vo. London, 1777, Bee oo ond 

Penny Cyclopedia, 20 vols. 4to. see vee eee vee 
Philip’s Inquiry into the Vital Functions, 8vo, London, 1817, ... ose ee 
Philosophical Transactions, vols. 1-129, 1665-1836, 4to. London, aes nee 
pus Edinburgh, vols. 1-18, 1788-1835, ... an ree 

Philosophical Magazine, 67 vols. 8vo. London, 1/98-1826, iO 0 


—_—_————— new series, by Taylor and Phillips, 8 vols. London, 1827-32, ... 
—___—_—_—_—__——— 3rd series. London and Edinburgh, 1832-41, eee 


eoe 


Plinii Secundi Naturalis Histoira, 10 tomes, 8vo. Lipsiz, 1778-91, 


eee oe6 


Pontoppidan’s Natural History of Norway, 1775, ... 


Pritchard’s Physical History of Man, 2 vols. 8vo. 3d edition. London, 1836, 


Andrew’s Microscopical Illustrations, 8vo. London, 1838, 


eco @oe 


Frout’s Chemistry, Meteorology and Digestion, 8vo. London, 1839, 


Quain’s Elements of Anatomy, 8vo. London, 1832, 


Rees’ Cyclopedia, ase 000 nico oo oes sae 
Reinhardt’s Birds and Fishes of Greenland, (in Danish,) 
Reports of the British Association, vols. 1-6, 1833-39, 
Researches of the Asiatic Society, vols. 1-20, 1799-1836, 


Richerand Elemens des Physiologie, 2 vols. 8yo, Paris, 1817, 


Las 


bDrPPEB SAP & > Ho > S tt > > ey PP 


= 


a> Py 


THE 
CALCUTTA JOURNAL 


OF 


NATURAL HISTORY. 


(Reprint of Dr. William Jack’s writings, concluded from No. 14, page 231.] 


XLI. MYRTACE/E. 


CAREYA MACROSTACHYA. (W. J.) 
Monadelphia Polyandria. 


Arbor, foliis petiolatis obovatis subserratis, racemis latera- 
libus nutantibus densissime multifloris, floribus sessilibus 
multiseriatis. 

Pulo Pinang. 

A tree, with grey bark, and smooth branches. Leaves 
alternate or scattered, petiolate, obovate or oblong-ovate, 
acuminate, sometimes obtuse with an acumen, narrowing to 
the base, slightly serrated, very smooth. Peézoles roundish 
thickened at the base. Stzpules none. Racemes or spikes 
lateral, hanging, thick, massive, cylindrical, densely covered 
with flowers, which are sessile, and arranged in numerous 
spiral lines; the whole is eight or ten inches in length. 
Bracts none. Calyx superior, purple, four-parted, laciniz 
rounded, smooth, somewhat ciliated on the margin. Corolla — 
‘purplish red, longer than the calyx, four-petalled, petals 

VOL. V. NO. xv. OcrosErR, 1843. 2°@ 


306 _ Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


ovate, obtuse, inserted into the base of the calyx. Stamina 
white, very numerous, longer than the corolla, united at the 
base into a thick ring. Anthers yellow, didymous, the lobes 
bursting on opposite sides, so as to give the whole the 
appearance of a double four-celled anther. Nectary sur- 
rounding the style within the stamina, hypocrateriform, red 
and striated within, yellow and entire on the margin. Ova- 
rzum inferior, four-celled, many-seeded ; about four seeds in 
each cell attached to its upper and inner angle. Style red, 
as long as the stamina. Stigma simple. Fruita berry or pome. 

Obs.—The inflorescence of this tree is very remarkable, 
and quite different from the other species of Careya. 


GLAPHYRIA. (W. J.) 
Icosandria Monogynia. N. O. Myrtacee. 


Calyx superus, quinquefidus. Corolla pentapetala. Bacea 
quinque-locularis, polysperma; singuli loculi semina duplici 
ordine axi affixa. 

Arbuscule, foliis alternts, floribus axillaribus. 


GLAPHYRIA NITIDA. 


Foliis obovatis obtusis. 

Found on the summit of Gunong Bunko, or the Sugarloaf 
Mountain, in the interior of Bencoolen. 

A small branchy tree, with very smooth reddish branchlets. 
Leaves alternate, short-petioled, obovate, obtuse, very entire; 
three-fourths of an inch or an inch long, very smooth and 
polished, very firm, coriaceous, shining-green above, pale 
and whitish beneath with depressed dots, almost veinless, 
the lateral nerves indistinct and not at all elevated. Petioles 
short, reddish. Stzpules minute. Peduncles axillary, solitary, 
few-flowered ; pedicels alternate, rather long. Bracts deci- 
duous. Calyx superior, persistent, five-parted ; segments 
oblong. Corolla five-petalled. Stamens numerous. Ovary 
five-celled, polysporous, crowned with a nectarial tomentose 


Descripiions of Malayan Planis. 307 


disk. Style one. Berry about the size of a pea, five-celled, 
many-seeded. Seeds arranged in a double series in each 
cell, attached to the axis. 

Obs.—This is a very handsome shrub, having much the 
habit and foliage of the common Myrtle, but the leaves are 
smaller and firmer. Its character and appearance are alpine, 
and it is only met with at high elevations; I found it on the 
summit of the Sugarloaf, and I am informed that it is almost 
the only shrub met with towards the top of the volcanic 
cone of Gunong Dempo in Passumah, where it is called 
Kayo Umur panjang, or the Tree of long Life, probably 
from its maintaining itself at elevations where the other de- 
nizens of the forest have ceased to exist. At Bencoolen an 
infusion of the leaves is drunk as a substitute for tea; and it 
is known to the natives by the name of the Tea Plant. 


GLAPHYRIA SERICEA. 

Foliis lanceolatis acuminatis. 

Found on Pulo Penang, an island on the Western coast of 
Sumatra. 

This is a moderate-sized tree; its leaves are lanceolate, 
long-acuminate, entire, very smooth. Flowers few, on short 
leafy peduncles or branchlets, which spring from the axils of 
the upper leaves. ‘The calyx, peduncles and bracteolar 
leaflets are sericeous, as also the young leaves and shoots. 
Corolla from five to six-petalled. Stamens numerous. Ovary 
from five-to six celled, polysperous. 


RHODAMNIA. (W. J.)* 


Teosandria Monogynia. N. O. Myrtaceae. 


Calyx superus, quadrilobus. Corolla tetrapetala. Séa- 
mina numerosa. Ovarium uniloculare, pluri-ovulatum, pla- 
centis duobus parietalibus. Bacca unilocularis oligosperma. 

Arbuscula, foliis trinerviis, inflorescentia axillart. 


* Monoxera.—R. Wight ?—W. G. 


308 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 
RHODAMNIA CINEREA. 


Frequent on the Western coast of Sumatra and the is- 
lands which skirt it. Its Malay name is Marpuyan. Common 
about Malacca.—W. G. 

There are two varieties of this species, the one of which 
is larger than the other, and has broader leaves which are 
more decidedly tomentose below. These differences are 
scarcely sufficient for a specific distinction. 

A small tree with greyish wrinkled bark and pilose branch- 
lets. Leaves opposite and alternate, petiolate, roundish- 
ovate in the large variety, and broad lanceolate in the small 
one, acuminate, very entire, three-nerved, often with a less 
distinct pair near the margin, smooth above, somewhat hoary 
beneath, pubescent, particularly on the nerves, but in the 
small variety nearly smooth, with little more than a glaucous 
tinge on the under surface. Petioles short, tomentose. 
St¢pules small, linear. Peduncles short, axillary, one-flower- 
ed. Flowers white. Calyx tomentose, persistent. Corolla 
twice as long as the calyx. Stamina inserted on the calyx, 
almost as long as the corolla. Ovary one-celled, containing 
many ovula attached to two parietal placente. Style one, 
erect. Berry reddish, subglobose, crowned with the calyx, 
one-celled, containing a few seeds attached to the parietes, 
many of the ovula proving abortive. 

Obs.—This genus which is nearly related to Myrtus, ap- 
pears to be sufficiently distinguished by its ovary and pla- 
centation, from which, rather than from the fruit, the most 
important characters in this family are to be derived. It is 
peculiar in having three-nerved leaves, in which particular it 
has a resemblance to Myrtus Tomentosa, but differs widely 
from that species in its fruit and ovary. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 309 


XLII. MEMECYLE. 


PTERNANDRA. (W. J.)* 
Octandria Monogynia. 


Calyx ovatus, limbo quadridentato. Corolla 4-petala. 
Stamina octo, antheris introflexis, compressis, basi postice 
calcaratis, bilocularibus, loculis longitudinaliter dehiscentibus, 
Ovarium calyci infra adnatum, 4-loculare, polysporum, pla- 
centis parietalibus. Stylus declinatus. Bacea polysperma. 

Habitus Melastomarum, foliis oppositis trinervits, floribus 
paniculatis. 


PTERNANDRA CQZRULESCENS. 


Native of Pulo Pinang. Malacca. W. G. 

A large smooth shrub with round branches. Leaves 
opposite, short-petioled or subsessile, ovate, acuminate, taper- 
ing at the base into short petioles, very entire, very smooth; 
coriaceous, paler beneath, with three strong nerves, and two 
less conspicuous along the margins; the transverse veins are 
few and not prominent. Stzpules none, but the petioles are 
connected by an interpetiolar line. Panicles oppositely 
corymbose, short, terminal, sometimes also from the upper 
axils. Peduncles four-sided, smooth. Bracts small. Calyx 
united to the ovarium beneath, ovate, reticulately squamous, 
almost entire or obsoletely four-toothed. Corolla blue, 
lighter at the margin, four-petalled, petals ovate, acuminate, 
inserted into the calyx. Stamina eight, blue; filaments 
nearly erect, incurved at the apex. Anthers large, pointing 
inwards, compressed, elongated behind into an acumen or 
spur, cells anteriorly gibbous and bursting longitudinally. 
The anthers before expansion are turned downwards, as in 
the Melastomz, but their points do not reach much below 
the top of the ovary. Style declinate, about as long as the 


* Ewyckia. Blume.—W. G. 


310 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


stamina. Stzgma conical and rather obtuse. Ovary adnate 
to the calyx, four-celled, polysporous, ovula attached to con- 
vex parietal placentz. Berry four-celled, many-seeded. 
Obs.—In general habit and appearance this plant has a 
close resemblance to my Melastoma glauca, and at first 
sight appears only to differ in having smaller flowers, and 
leaves with less distinct nerves and veins. In the structure 
of the anthers, however, it differs essentially from Melastoma, 
and has some affinity to Memecylon; the fruit and mode of 
placentation differs from both. The ovary might either be 
considered inferior, or superior and adnate to the calyx; the 
analogy of Melastoma has led me to assume the latter. 


PTERNANDRA CAPITELLATA. (W. J.) 


Floribus axillaribus capitellatis. 


Found at Moco Moco. 


PTERNANDRA ECHINATA. (W. J.) 


Pedunculis axillaribus terminalibusque, calycibus ovariis- 
que echinatis. 

A large tree found at Kataun.* The leaves are three- 
nerved in all the species. 


MEMECYLON CQLZRULEUM. (W. J.) 
Octandria Monogynia. 


Foliis cordatis amplexicaulibus, pedunculis axillaribus 
brevibus, pedicellis oppositis divaricatis brevibus, fructibus 
ovatis. 

Kulit nipees. Malay. 

Native of Pulo Pinang. 

A handsome shrub of 10 or 12 feet in height, with round 
smooth branches. Leaves opposite, subsessile, about five 
inches in length, cordate, amplexicaul, oblong, acute, very 


* Malacca Forest.—W. G. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. Jl] 


entire, margin reflexed, coriaceous, very smooth, deep green 
and shining above, lateral nerves inconspicuous uniting at 
their extremities into a line which runs parallel to the margin. 
Stipules none. Peduncles axillary, solitary, short, few flower- 
ed; pedicels short and thick, opposite, somewhat verticillate, 
divaricate, forming a kind of corymbiform head. Flowers 
blue. Bracts opposite, short, acute. Calyx superior, colored, 
smooth, nearly entire, becoming by age more distinctly four- 
toothed. Corolla deep blue, four-petalled, spreading, petals 
broad, ovate, acute. Staména eight, erect, shorter than the 
corolla. ilaments short. Anthers blue, attached by their 
middle, horizontal, shaped somewhat like the head of an axe, 
with a knob behind; cells parallel on the anterior edge. 
Before expansion, the anthers are bent downwards, (somewhat 
in the manner of the Melastome,) and the surface of the 
germen and bottom of the calyx are marked with their 
impressions, of which the four inner are the deepest; the 
ridges between them form 8 sharp prominent rays, and there 
are 8 other less conspicuous lines formed by the faces of the 
bilocular anthers. Ovarium ovate, one-celled, containing 
from 6 to 8 erect ovula. Séyle filiform, a little longer than the 
stamina. Stigma acute. Berry cortical, crowned by the per- 
sistent calyx, ovate, a little oblique at the base, one-seeded, 
the rudiments of the abortive ovula surrounding the umbi- 
licus. Seed ovate, umbilicate at the base and a little oblique. 
Albumen none. Embryo erect. Cotyledons membranaceous, 
contortuplicate. Radicle cylindrical, nearly as long as the 
seed, obverse to the umbilicus. 

Obs.—The different species of Memecylon have not been 
well defined by authors; this appears to differ from M. 
cordatum, Lamarck, and M. grande, Retz: or Nedum schetti. 
Rheed. Mal: If. p. 21. t. 15, in having ovate not globose 
fruit, and in the flowers not being umbelled. In the latter 
the flowers are small, yellow and numerous, in this they are 
larger, blue, and much fewer in number. 


312 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 
MEMECYLON PANICULATUM. (W. J.) 


Foliis petiolatis ovatis obtuso-acuminatis, paniculis axil- 
laribus brachiatis. 

Found at Tappanuly and on Pulo Bintang, or on the West 
coast of Sumatra. 

A large shrub, with grey bark and smooth branches. 
Leaves opposite, short-petioled, ovate or oblong ovate, ter- 
minating in a rather obtuse acumen, entire, very smooth, 
shining above, paler beneath, with pretty distinct nerves 
which unite into a line near the margin; seven or eight 
inches long. Petioles short and thick. Stzpules none. Pani- 
cles axillary, sometimes from the axils of fallen leaves, op- 
positely branched ; peduncles four-sided, purplish; there is 
generally a single one-flowered pedicel placed immediately 
below each of the principal divisions of the panicle, spring- 
ing as it were from the same point. Flowers numerous, bluish. 
Bracts minute. Calyx nearly entire. Corolla light blue, 
four-petalled, petals broad, acute. Stamina eight ; filaments 
subulate ; anthers blue, prolonged behind into a thick spur, 
the upper surface of which is marked with a nectariferous 
cavity; cells on the anterior surface perpendicular to the 
spur which is nearly horizontal, bursting longitudinal- 
ly. Ovary one-celled, containing about eight erect ovula 
attached to a small protuberance in the base of the cell; its 
disk marked with radii corresponding to the faces of the 
anthers which are incurved before expansion. Style subu- 
late. Stzgma acute. Berry globular, one-seeded. Seed 
erect, exalbuminous. Cotyledons peltate, hemispherical, their 
flat surfaces a little irregular or waved. Radicie erect, rising 
perpendicularly between the cotyledons to their centre where 
it is inserted. | 

Obs.—This peculiar structure of the embryo is different 
from what obtains in all the other species of Memecylon that 
I have examined, where the cotyledons in place of being 
solid and hemispherical, are foliaceous and contortuplicate. 


Descriptions of Malayan Planis. 313 


XLII MELASTOMACEZ. 


I. On the Malayan Species of Melastoma. By WiuLiam 
- Jack, M. D. Communicated by Rosert Brown, Esq. 
F. R.S. and L. 8. 
Read April 16, 1822. 


The East Indian species of Melastoma have been little 
investigated in their native soil; and the few that are men- 
tioned in botanical works have for the most part been so 
imperfectly described, as to occasion much confusion. This 
splendid genus has now become so extensive as to require 
being subdivided; but to do this with due regard to the 
natural series, and to the relative importance of the charac- 
ters, would demand a critical examination of the whole, and 
ampler means of reference than are accessible in India. I 
shall therefore confine myself to such observations as have 
been suggested by the Malayan species which I have had an 
opportunity of examining. ‘The whole of these have baccate 
fruit, and are therefore true Melastome, as that genus is at 
present constituted. They vary much in the number of their 
stamina, but that number is constant in each species. ‘They 
all agree in having the ovula attached to placenta, which 
project from the inner angle of the cells; in the number of 
the cells corresponding with the divisions of the flower ; in 
the peculiar inflexion of the anthers before expansion; and 
in having polyspermous berries. ‘The points of difference to 
be principally attended to are the following: the similarity 
or dissimilarity of the alternate anthers; the number of the 
stamina; the anthers being with or without beaks, straight 
or arcuate; the calyces being hispid or nearly smooth, and 
having deciduous or persistent segments; the ovary being 
partially or completely adnate to the calyx. Of these charac- 
ters, the only one which appears to me to point to a natural 
division of the species is, that of the equality or inequality of 

2R 


314 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


the stamina, occasioned by the anthers being alternately pe- 

dicellate and sessile on the filaments, as in Melastoma Ma- 

labathrica, or being all sessile, as in M. extgua and others 

here described. ‘Those of the first division, with unequal 

stamina, have generally large and beautiful flowers, hispid 

calyces, with frequently deciduous segments, stamina always 

double the number of petals, which are either five or four, 

and arcuate rostrate anthers which, before the expansion of 
the flower, have their beaks lodged in cells betwixt the calyx 

and ovary. Those of the second division, with equal stamina, 
have seldom such conspicuous flowers, have smoother caly- 
ces, with segments generally persistent, eight stamina, rarely 
or never ten, and occasionally only four ; anthers sometimes 
neither arcuate nor rostrate, and their points in that case do. 
not reach before expansion below the summit of the ovary, 
which is then completely adnate to the calyx. The genus 
Maieta of Ventenat has been founded upon this latter 
character alone; but it is obviously insufficient for a generic 
distinction, as it can only be considered secondary to that of 
relative length of the anthers, on which depends the com- 
plete or partial adhesion of the calyx and ovary: and a little 
attention to the relations of the different species to each 
other will show, that a division founded on this latter charac- 
ter could not be established without great violence to their 
natural affinities. The following species are arranged ac- 
cording to the division now suggested. :— 

* Antheris alternis dissimilibus. (MELAsTomaA). 


1, MELASTOMA OBVOLUTA. (W. J.) 


M. decandra, foliis ovatis quinquenerviis appresso-pilosis, 
floribus 3—5 terminalibus, bracteis magnis, calycibus squa- 
mosis lacinils ovatis deciduis. 

At Tappanooly on the West Coast of Sumatra. 

A small branched shrub. Branchlets somewhat four- 
angled, covered with short reddish appressed scales. Leaves 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants.* 315 


opposite, petiolate, ovate or elliptic-ovate, five-nerved, pilose, 
the hairs on the upper surface shorter than those on the 
lower; these hairs are appressed, and lie in different direc- 
tions according to the course of the nerves, like the grained 
fur of animals. The two opposite leaves are often unequal 
in size. Petioles scaly. Flowers terminal, three, rarely five, 
on very short pedicels, each embraced by two large broad- 
ovate bracts, which completely invest the calyx. These 
bracts are covered externally with appressed scales, but are 
smooth towards the margins; they do not fall off till after in- 
florescence. Calyx ovate, covered with long appressed 
glossy scales; limb divided into five ovate mucronate, obli- 
quely rotate, deciduous segments, which are membranaceous 
at the edges. Corolla large, purple, five-petalled. Stamina 
ten ; anthers arcuate, beaked, the alternate five pedicellate, 
with two processes at the base. Ovary connected by ten 
partitions with the calyx. Style declinate. Berry five-celled, 
many-seeded. 

Obs.—The flat bristles or scales of the calyx are remark- 
ably long in this species; its limb, after the fall of the 
segments, is acutely five-angled, and the scales that rise from 
these angles are so long as almost to appear like lesser laci- 
niz alternating with the true ones. 


2. MELASTOMA MALABATHRICA. Linn. 
Tas. L. Fig. 1. a—g. 


M. decandra, foliis elliptico-lanceolatis quinquenerviis scab- 
ris pilis brevibus appressis, floribus 7—11 opposite corym- 
bosis, bracteis ovatis deciduis calyce minoribus, calycibus 
squamosis laciniis deciduis. 

Kadali. Rheed Malab. iv. p. 87. t. 42. 

Fragarius niger. Rumph. Amb. iv. p. 187. t. 72. 

Sikadudu. Malay. 

Abundant throughout Sumatra and the Malay islands, and 
chiefly occupying open waste lands or coppices. 


316 ‘Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


In giving the above character of this well-known species, 
I have been obliged to add to the usual specific phrase, in 
order to distinguish it from the preceding, to which it has 
so much resemblance that they might easily be confounded 
together. The leaves of this are longer and less hairy, and 
the scales of the calyx are much shorter and more appressed 
than in M. obvoluta. The principal distinction however is 
in the inflorescence, the flowers in this being numerous, ge- 
nerally from seven to eleven, in a kind of corymbose panicle, 
and the bracts small; while in the preceding the number of 
the flowers seldom exceeds three, and each is invested by 
two large bracts, which entirely enclose the calyx, and do not 
fall off till the petals are fallen. ‘The two following species 
have also considerable resemblance to the present, but are 
readily distinguished on inspection by having their calyces 
covered with erect bristles in place of flat scales. 

This species (as well as all the rest) has the ovula attach- 
ed to placentee projecting from the inner angle of the cells: 
as the fruit ripens the cells become filled with pulp, and the 
placentze consequently less distinct ; this probably occasion- 
ed Geertner to fall into an error in ascribing to Melastoma 
nidulant seeds, and establishing on this a distinction between 
it and Osbeckia. 


3 MELASTOMA ERECTA. (W. J.) 


M. decandra, foliis quinquenerviis ovatis utrinque acutis 
villosis, floribus 5—7 terminalibus corymbosis, calycibus sca- 
bris pilis longis erectis laciniis lmearibus deciduis. 

Found at Tappanooly in Sumatra. 

A small erect shrub. Branches round or obscurely four- 
sided, ferruginous, rough with erect hairs. Leaves opposite, 
petiolate, ovate, acute at both ends, four or five inches long, 
five-nerved, with an additional marginal line, edges recurved 
and denticulate, softly tomentose or pilose above, villous 
beneath, with strong erect hairs. Petioles nearly half an 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 317 


inch long, pilose. Flowers terminal, somewhat corymbose, 
pedicellate, generally from five to seven, large. Bracts small. 
Calyx ovate, beset with strong erect bristly hairs; lamb 
divided into five long, linear, acute, deciduous segments. 
Corolla purplish-red, five-petalled ; petals large, spreading. 
Stamina ten; anthers arcuate, beaked, the alternate ones 
pedicellate. Style declinate. Berry pilose, ovate, five-celled, 
many-seeded. 


4, MELASTOMA DECEMFIDA. Roxb. 


M. decandra, floribus subsolitariis terminalibus, foliis 
quinquenerviis, calyce decemfido setis mollibus porrectis 
echinato. 

Roxb. Cat. Hort. Beng. p. 90. 

Native of Pulo Penang. 

A large shrub. Branches round, beset with scattered stri- 
gose scales. Leaves opposite, petiolate, ovate-lanceolate, 
acute and attenuated to the point, nearly entire, sometimes 
spinulose on the margin, five-nerved, with some scattered 
appressed hairs on both surfaces. Petzoles, as well as the 
nerves of the under surface, covered with appressed strigz, 
channelled above, and ciliate with long hairs along the 
margins. Flowers very large, nearly solitary, terminal, short- 
peduncled. Calya ovate, densely covered, as well as the 
peduncle, with long erect soft spine-like bristles, ten cleft: 
lacinie long, subulate, the alternate ones shorter. Petals 
five, large, red, spreading. Stamina ten, arcuate, rostrate ; 
five, larger, with pedicellate anthers, appendiculate at the 
base. They are lodged in the cells between the calyx and 
ovary before expansion, as in other species. Style filiform. 
Fruit five-celled, many-seeded. | 

Obs.—This species has considerable resemblance to M. 
_ Malabathrica, but has larger finer flowers. 


d 


018 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 
5. MELASTOMA STELLULATA. (W. J) 


M. octandra, pedunculis axillaribus 1—5-floris, calycibus 
setosis, setis erectis spinescentibus apice stellato-multifidis, 
foliis oblongo-ovatis trinerviis subtus tomentosis. 

Daduruh Akkar. Malay. 

West Coast of Sumatra. 

A shrub with long slender tomentose branches. Pubes- 
cence stellate. Leaves opposite, petiolate, oblong-ovate, 
elongated to the point and acuminate, rounded or cordate at 
the base, three or four inches long, three-nerved, entire, 
smooth above, ferruginously tomentose beneath.  Petioles 
short, ferruginous. Peduncles axillary, three sometimes one- 
flowered, and more rarely paniculately five-flowered. Pe- 
dicels long, four-sided,. tomentose, thickened at the joints 
and below the flowers. Bracts leaf-like, at the divisions of 
the peduncle, opposite. Calyx oblong, somewhat tubular, 
tomentose, and furnished besides with long erect spinous 
bristles, with stellate points; 2. e. whose points are armed 
with a radiated fascicle of diverging sete ; limb four-parted ; 
segments oblong, ciliate. Corolla four-petalled, spreading ; 
petals somewhat acute. Stamina eight, unequal ; four long, 
with pedicellate anthers and filaments furnished with a fasci- 
cle of hairs at the apex; four short, with sessile anthers and 
bisetous filaments; all the anthers arcuate, and opening by 
pores at the top. Ovary oblong, in the bottom of the calyx, 
and attached to it by eight septa forming an equal number 
of cells, in which the points of the anthers are lodged before 
the expansion of the flower, four-celled, polysporous ; ovula 
attached to central placentz. Style declinate, thickened at 
the base, as long as the stamina. Berry contained in the per- 
sistent calyx, to which it becomes adnate, ovate, four-celled, 
many-seeded. 

Obs.—The peculiarity of the bristles of the calyx having 
stellate points, at once distinguishes this species from all the 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 319 


rest. Besides these bristles, the calyx is covered with a 
short ferruginous wool, and the segments appear to be per- 
sistent. It was sent to me from Saloomah, and is by no 
means a common species. 


6. MELASTOMA NEMOROSA. (W. J.) 


M. octandra, pedunculis axillaribus 1—3-floris, foliis ovato- 
lanceolatis quinquenerviis subtus cum calycibus, ramis, pe- 
dunculisque ferrugineo-villosis. : 

Banga utan. Malay. 

Native of the Malay Islands. 

A shrub with long, virgate, round, ferruginous branches. 
Leaves opposite, petiolate, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, 
slightly cordate at the hase, very entire, smooth and green 
above, hoary with ferruginous dots beneath ; five-nerved, the 
outer pair of nerves close to the margin. The young leaves 
are villous on both sides; on the upper with white stellate 
hairs, which soon disappear, and are rubbed off with the 
slightest touch ; below with reddish ferruginous pubescence. 
Petioles short, round, ferruginous, connected by a prominent 
interpetiolar line. St¢pules none. Peduncles axillary, soli- 
tary, one-to three-flowered. Calyx inferior, subovate, closely 
embracing the ovary, and connected with it by eight septa, 
rough with ferruginous pubescence; /¢mb four-parted ; lacinie 
spreading, acute. Corolla four-petalled, of a flesh or light 
rose colour, spreading; petals subrotund, inserted into the 
calyx alternately with its laciniz. Stamina eight, inserted 
below the petals, ascending, with arcuate rostrate anthers ; 
four are longer, have pedicellate anthers, with fimbriated 
appendages at the base ; the shorter have sessile anthers, 
with two setz or bristles at the base. Before expansion 
the anthers are incurved, and have their apices inserted into 
the cells formed between the calyx and ovarium. Style 

ascending, as long as the short stamina. Stigma simple, 


320 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


recurved. Fruit within the calyx, and adhering to it by the 
above-mentioned septa, four-celled, many-seeded. 
Obs.—This is a very beautiful large flowered species, and 
is a great ornament to the thickets which it frequents. I 
have met with it in various places, as on Sumatra, Pulo 


Nias, &c. 


7. MELASTOMA BRACTEATA. (W. J.) 


M. octandra, floribus paniculatis terminalibus, bracteis 
magnis ovatis, foliis cordato-ovatis quinquenerviis, calyce 
stellulato piloso limbo subintegro- 

Oosa. Malay. 

Native of Pulo Penang. 

The whole shrub with the exception of the upper surface 
of the mature leaves is covered with ferruginous points or 
dots of stellate hairs. Branches round. Leaves opposite, 
short-petioled, ovate, acuminate, cordate at the base, entire, 
smooth above, pilose with stellate hairs beneath, five-nerved. 
Panicles long, terminal, with opposite ramifications. Bracts 
large, pale, and membranaceous, ovate, obtuse, attenuated 
to the base, as if petiolate. Calyx oblong, greenish, adher- 
ing to the ovarium by eight septa, limb almost entire, with 
four obscure toothlets. Corolla of a pale, rose-colour, four- 
petalled, spreading, petals ovate, obtuse, and as if truncate. 
Stamina eight, filaments red, furnished with two bristles at 
the insertion of the anthers. Anthers arcuate, rostrate ; 
four are red, and rather longer than the other four which 
are yellow and more incurved. Style declinate, as long as 
the stamina. Stigma simple. Fruit inclosed in the calyx, 
four-celled, many-seeded. 

Obs.—The large bracts which envelop the young flowers 
distinguish this species ; the flowers are not large, but their 
number compensates for it. 

** Antheris omnibus consimilibus. (STOMANDRA). 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. JZ 


8. MELASTOMA EXIGUA. (W. J.) 
Tas. I. fig. 2. a—f. 

M. octandra, paniculis terminalibus, foliis longe petiolatis 
ovatis acuminatis glabris quinquenerviis, calyce quadridentato. 

Native of Pulo Penang. 

An erect branched shrub, with brownish bark and four- 
sided branches, sparingly sprinkled with rusty down. Leaves 
Jarge, opposite, long-petioled, ovate, acuminate, acute at the 
base, almost entire, smooth, five-nerved, with strong trans- 
verse reticulated veins. Petioles long, channelled above, 
smooth. Stipules none. Panicles terminal, erect, small, 
with opposite divaricate ramifications. Flowers small and 
inconspicuous. Calyx inferior, tubular, connected with the 
base of the ovary by eight septa; limb erect, four-toothed. 
Petals four, small, white with a tinge of red, ovate, acute. 
Stamina eight, nearly erect, the alternate ones a little 
shorter. Anthers purple, erect, linear, acute, emarginate at 
the base (neither curved, rostrate, nor appendiculate). Style 
ascending, as long as the stamina. Stigma simple. Fruit 
small, dry, ovate-oblong, four-celled, many-seeded ; the pla- 
centz from the axis. . 

Obs.—This species is remarkable by its very small flowers 
disposed in a divaricate open panicle, and the comparatively 
large size of its leaves. ‘The fruit might perhaps properly 
be considered a capsule, as it appears to be destitute of 
pulp. The gradations from a berry to a capsule in this 
family are such, that it is difficult to draw the line of dis- 
tinction ; and it seems questionable whether this difference, 
when unsupported by other characters, can be considered 
of generic value. 


9. MELASTOMA ROTUNDIFOLIA. (W. J.) 


M. octandra, foliis maximis subrotundis septemnerviis, 
_floribus capitatis mvolucratis. 
Segoonil. Malay. 


322 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Found in the Musi country, in the interior of Sumatra. 

A shrub. Leaves opposite, long-petioled, subrotund, with 
a sharp acumen at the point, sometimes cordate at the base, 
about nine inches long, entire, seven-nerved, with a less 
distinct additional pair near the margin, the middle ones 
combined a little above the base, nearly smooth, dotted with 
ferruginous points, particularly on the under surface and on 
the nerves, deep green above, pale tinged with red beneath. 
Petioles from five to eight inches long, channelled above and 
ciliate with long soft hairs. Peduneles axillary, solitary, shorter 
than the petioles, supporting a dense head of involucred flow- 
ers. Flowers numerous, pedicelled, collected into a roundish 
head. Jnvolucre, of five or six large, cordate, broad, many- 
nerved, ciliate, purple leaves embracing the flowers. Calyx 
tubular, nearly smooth, dotted; limb quadrifid. Corolla 
purple, four-petalled. Stamina eight, equal. Anthers ar- 
cuate, beaked, inappendiculate, having their points inflexed 
before expansion. Ovary connected by septa to the bottom 
of the calyx, four-celled, polysporous, with central placentz. 
Style long. Berry four-celled, many-seeded. 

Obs.—This is a very singular and well marked species, 
distinguished from all the others of the genus by its large 
subrotund leaves, and by the peculiarity of having the flowers 
in a crowded head surrounded by a large involucre. In this 
particular it deviates widely from the usual habit of the 
Melastome. It is rarely met with, and has only been obtain- 
ed by me from Musi, a district lying immediately inland of 
Bencoolen. 


10. MELASTOMA PALLIDA. (W. J.) 


M. octandra, floribus paniculatis axillaribus et terminali- 
bus, foliis ovatis quinquenerviis glabriusculis, antheris supra 
basin affixis. 


Native of the Malay Islands. 


Q 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 323 


A shrub with round branches powdered as it were with 
small dots. Leaves opposite, petiolate, ovate, subcordate, 
acuminate, four or five inches long, five-nerved, entire, 
smooth above, sprinkled with small dots beneath. Petioles 
short. lowers oppositely panicled, axillary and terminal, 
white. Bracts small, acute. Calyx nearly smooth, four-sided, 
limb obscurely four-lobed. Corolla four-petalled, petals 
oblong, obtuse. Stamina eight, equal; filaments with two 
bristles at the top ; anthers curved, beaked, opening by a pore, 
attached to the filaments a little above the base on the inside, 
and before expansion turned downwards, so as to have their 
faces closely applied to the filaments. Ovary connected to 
the calyx by eight septa or partitions, four-celled, polyspo- 
rous. Style nearly as long as the stamina. Berry four-cel- 
led, many-seeded. 

Obs.—The insertion of the filaments is here somewhat 
different from what is usual in this genus, being, as it were, 
articulate a little above the base of the anther, and there 
forming a hinge on which the anther moves. This structure 
becomes still more singular in the following species, where 
the filament is inserted nearly as high as the middle of the 
anther, and is adnate to it from thence as far as the base, 
being thus recurved upon itself when the anther comes into 
the erect position. The two species are nearly related, being 
principally distinguished by the number of the stamina, which 
are only four in the latter. 


11. MELASTOMA FALLAX. (W. J) 


M. tetrandra, paniculis terminalibus, foliis ovatis quinque- 
nerviis subtus tomentosis, antheris erectis infra medium affixis. 

Native of Sumatra. 

A shrub with long rather compressed tomentose branches. 
Leaves opposite, petiolate, ovate, cordate at the base, acu- 
minate, four or five inches long, entire, five-nerved, smooth 
above, tomentose and ferruginous beneath. Petéoles about 


24 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


half an inch in length. Panicles terminal, erect, many-flow- 
ered; divisions opposite. Bracts small, acute at the base 
of the flowers, opposite. Calyx adnate to the ovary, four- 
sided, contracted at the mouth; limb spreading, almost 
entire, four-cornered. Corolla white, four-petalled ; petals 
subrotund, inserted on the calyx. Stamina four, filaments 
erect, expanded into a membrane at the summit, which is 
adnate to the anther from near their middle to their base ; 
anthers thick, corrugated, nearly straight, without appen- 
dices at the base, beaked, opening by a pore at top, at- 
tached by their anterior faces to the filaments a little below 
the middle. Before flowering the anthers are doubled down- 
wards upon the filaments, so as to have the appearance of 
being pendulous; by the extrication of their beaks, how- 
ever, the upper part of the filament is reflexed, and the 
point of insertion, which before expansion was posterior, 
becomes anterior. Ovary adnate to the calyx without con- 
necting septa or cells, the beaks of the anthers not reaching 
so low; four-celled, polysporous, placente from the inner 
angles. Style erect, as long as the stamina. Berry ovate, 
four-celled, many-seeded. 

Obs.—Besides being tetrandrous, this species is remarka- 
ble for the unusual mode of attachment of the anthers to the 
filaments, of which a partial example is afforded in the pre- 
ceding. There is a strong resemblance between the two in 
habit as well as in this particular. Here we have the ovary 
completely adnate to the calyx, while in the preceding the an- 
thers reach lower down, and are therefore lodged in cells be- 
twixt them; but the two species are too nearly related in all 
other respects to admit of being separated on this account. 


12. MELASTOMA GRACILIS. (W. J) 
M. octandra, staminibus alternis nanis, paniculis termina- 
libus gracilibus, foliis ovatis acuminatis glabris trinerviis, 
ramis compressis. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. O25 


Sedudu akar. Malay. 

Sumatra. 

A shrub. Branches compressed, nearly smooth. Leaves 
opposite, petiolate, ovate or lanceolate-ovate, rounded at the 
base, very acuminate, four-inches long, smooth, dotted with 
minute tubercles above, three-nerved, with a less distinct 
marginal pair, the transverse veins conspicuous. Peizoles 
short, slender. Panicle terminal, oppositely branched, pe- 
duncles and pedicels slender, thickened at their joints. 
Bracts linear. Calyx ovate, smooth ; limb absolutely four- 
lobed, persistent. Corolla bluish-white, four-petalled. Sta- 
mina eight, the alternate ones considerably smaller ; anthers 
nearly straight, without beaks, furnished at the base with 
two long linear flat appendices or awns ; their points before 
expansion only reaching to the top of the ovary. Ovary 
adnate to the calyx, four-celled, polyspermous; placente 
from the inner angles. Style simple, erect. Berry globose, 
smooth, rather dry, four-celled, many-seeded. 

Obs.—This is a slender, delicate, small-flowered species, 
having considerable resemblance to the following. The al- 
ternate stamina are here very small, so as almost to appear 
abortive ; but the form and structure of all the anthers and 
their appendages are precisely the same. In the first divi- 
sion of the Melastome, the inequality of the stamina is occa- 
sioned by the dissimilar structure of the alternate anthers ; 
in the second, whatever difference may occur in their rela- 
tive lengths, their structure is precisely alike. No ambiguity 
can therefore be occasioned by such an inequality as exists 
in this species, were even its real affinities less strongly 
expressed in its general habit and secondary characters. 


13. MELASTOMA GLAUCA. (W. J) 


M. tetrandra, paniculis terminalibus glaucis, foliis quin- 
quenervils acuminatis basi cordatis glabriusculis. 


Cc 


ww 


26 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


© 


Osbeckia tetrandra. Roxb. Cat. Hort. Beng. p. 88. 

Tuniong utan. Malay. 

Abundant at Pulo Penang. 

A shrub of considerable height, with stellulate pubes- 
cence. Branches spreading, round, pubescent. Leaves 
opposite, short-petioled, recurved, ovate-oblong, cordate at 
the base, acuminate, entire, very smooth, thinly sprinkled 
beneath with stellulate hairs, somewhat rigid, five-nerved, 
with prominent transverse veins. Petioles short, tomentose, 
channelled above and ciliate on the edges, connected by 
an interpetiolar line. Stzpules none. Panicles terminal, 
with opposite divaricate ramifications, glaucous threughout. 
Bracts ovate, acute, ciliate. Calyx oblong, smooth, glau- 
cous, ccerulescent above. Lzmb entire. Corolla of a delicate 
blue, four-petalled, spreading; petals ovate, acuminate. 
Stamina four fertile, ascending ; filaments appendiculate at 
the apex ; anthers long, much curved, rostrate, opening by 
a pore at top; besides these there are two abortive filaments. 
Ovary connected to the calyx by four septa, between which 
the beaks of the anthers are lodged before expansion, four- 
celled, polysporous; placente from the inner angles of the 
cells. Style reddish, longer than the stamina. Stigma 
simple. Berry of a fine glaucous-purple colour, ovate, four- 
celled, many-seeded. 

Obs.—This is a handsome shrub, easily distinguished by 
the glaucous tint of its panicles, and in general appearance 
has considerable resemblance to the preceding. Only four 
stamina are here fertile, but they are accompanied by two 
small filaments without anthers. The leaves are of a deep 
green, rather rigid, with strongly-marked nerves and veins. 
While young, both surfaces are sprinkled with stellulate 
pubescence, which is easily rubbed off, and disappears with 
age. The appendages of the stamina are in the form of 
rounded auricles. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 327 
14. MELASTOMA VIMINALIS. 


M. octandra, foliis oblongis obtuse acuminatis basi cordatis 
quinquenerviis, paniculis trichotomis, bracteis oppositis ob- 
longis ciliatis, antheris quatuor alternis sterilibus. 

Native of Sumatra. 

A large climbing shrub. Branches long and drooping, 
round, pubescent, tinged with purple. Leaves opposite, 
sub-bifarious, petiolate, oblong, cordate at the base, termi- 
nating in a long obtuse acumen, entire, smooth above, sprin- 
kled with minute stellate hairs beneath, five-nerved, the outer- 
most pair less distinct than the others; five or six inches 
long. Petioles short, generally furnished with one or two 
sete on the edges immediately below the leaf. Stipules 
none ; interpetiolar line prominent, naked. Panicles oppo- 
sitely corymbose, trichotomous, terminal and axillary, the 
whole forming a large foliose panicle at the end of the 
branch. Bracts rather large, opposite, erect, oblong, ciliate, 
pubescent as well as the peduncles and calyces. Calyx 
oblong-ovate ; lamb nearly entire. Corolla white, four-petal- 
led ; petals acute, subrotate. Stamina eight, of which four 
are fertile, bearing thick, straight, yellow anthers; the alter- 
nate four are sterile, of nearly equal length, but having in 
place of an anther a simple filiform process, which is appen- 
diculate at the base: both are equally incurved between the 
calyx and ovary before expansion. Style subulate, declinate. 
Stigma small. Berry sub-globose, purple, four-celled, many- 
seeded. Seeds attached to placentz, which project from the 
inner angle of the cells. 


15. MELASTOMA EXIMIA. 


M. octandra, paniculis terminalibus, foliis maximis glaber- 
rimis elliptico-ovatis quintuplinerviis. 

Found on the side of Gunong Bunko, commonly called the 
Sugar-loaf Mountain, in the interior of Bencoolen. 


328 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


This is a large shrub with irregularly four-sided branches. 
Leaves opposite, short-petioled, very large, elliptic-ovate, 
acute at both ends, with a short acumen at the point, entire, 
very smooth, thick and leathery, quintuple-nerved, fifteen 
or sixteen inches long. A dense circle of brown-coloured 
bristles surrounds the joints of the stem within the axils. 
Panicles terminal, large, red, the subdivisions quaternate ; 
bracts similarly quaternate and verticillate, ovate. Flowers 
pale flesh-coloured. Calyx oblong; lamb obsoletely four- 
toothed. Petals four. Stamina eight, nearly equal ; anthers 
similar and equal, purple, furnished with two short yellow 
appendages at the base. Ovary connected with the calyx 
by eight septa. Style simple. Berries reddish-purple, four- 
celled, many-seeded. 

Obs.—This is a very remarkable and splendid species, 
with uncommonly large deep-green leaves, and highly colour- 
ed panicles. 


16. MELASTOMA RUBICUNDA. (W. J.) 


M. octandra, floribus axillaribus dichotome cymosis ru- 
bescenti-pellucidis, calycis margine integro, foliis oblongo- 
ovatis triplinerviis glaberrimis. 

Native of the forests of Singapore. 

A shrub with long branches and cinereous warted bark. 
Leaves opposite, short-petioled, oblong, ovate, acuminate, 
obtuse at the base, triple-nerved, very entire, very smooth, 
pale green and punctate beneath. Petzoles short, thick. 
Cymes somewhat paniculate, axillary, dichotomous, divari- 
cate; peduncles and pedicels smooth and red. Calyx semi- 
inferior, sub-globose, somewhat pellucid, and of a delicate 
red, fleshy, smooth, attached to the ovary by eight partitions ; 
margin entire and incumbent. Corolla white, almost diapha- 
nous, four-petalled ; petals oblong, reflexed. Stamina eight, 
erect. Anthers long, curved, beaked, bituberculate at the 
base, red, before expansion having their points lodged in 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 329 


the cells betwixt the calyx and ovary. Style as long as the 
stamina. Stigma simple. Berry rubescent, four-celled, many- 
seeded. 


17. MELASTOMA PULVERULENTA. (W. J) 


M. octandra, floribus terminalibus corymboso-paniculatis 
rubicundis pulverulentis, foliis ovatis basi bituberculatis gla- 
berrimis trinerviis. 

Sibiring. Malay. 

Found, along with the preceding, at Singapore, and in many 
parts of Sumatra and the islands which skirt its western coast. 

A shrub with smooth brown bark, and furfuraceous 
branches. Leaves opposite, petioled, ovate, obtuse, bitu- 
berculate at the base, very entire, very smooth, three-nerved, 
veins not prominent, coriaceous, paler beneath. Stipules 
none. VPetioles short, round, furfuraceous. Panicles termi- 
nal, oppositely corymbose: peduncles dichotomous, reddish 
and papillous. Calyx sub-globose, obscurely four-angled, 
surrounding the ovary, rubescent, pulverulent; limb four- 
lobed. Corolla four-petalled, red, sprinkled with yellow 
powder ; petals spreading, lanceolato-ovate, with a small 
toothlet on each side. Stamina eight, erect; anthers long, 
red, with white cells, opening by a pore at the top, straight, 
furnished behind the base with a fascicle of white hairs; 
before expansion incurved like the other Melastome, but 
being without beaks, not reaching beyond the top of the 
ovary. Ovary adnate to the calyx, four-celled, many-seed- 
ed ; placente from the inner angle of the cells. Style decli- 
nate, as long as the stamina. Stigma obtuse. Berry sub- 
globose, four-celled, many-seeded. 

Obs.—These two Singapore species are nearly related to 
each other, and differ considerably in habit from the other 
Melastome chiefly in their extreme smoothness and the 
greater delicacy of their flowers. ‘The latter is by far the 
most frequent, and appears to prefer the neighbourhood of 

aT 


330 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


the sea. The tubercles of the leaf are formed by the incurv- 
ing of its base upon the petiole at the point of junction: 
they are rarely exactly opposite, but generally higher on the 
one side than the other. The petals have a kind of appen- 
dix or toothlet on the margin, a little above the middle. In 
the former species the petals are singularly transparent and 
delicate. | 


18. MELASTOMA ALPESTRIS. 
Tas. I. Fig. 3. a—d. 


M. decandra, paniculis terminalibus, foliis sessilibus gla- 
berrimis crenulatis quintuplinerviis. 

Found on the summit of the Sugar-loaf Mountain (Gunong 
Banko) in Sumatra. 

A small shrub, with smooth sub-dichotomous branches. 
Leaves opposite, sessile, semi-amplexicaul, ovate, elongated 
upwards, obsoletely crenate, very smooth, coriaceous, pale 
green, with a purplish shade beneath, quintuple-nerved ; 
three to four inches long. A circle of short brown threads 
in the axils. Panicles terminal, divaricate, flesh-coloured. 
Bracts small. Calyx five-dentate. Corolla five-petalled, of 
a delicate flesh-colour, rotate; petals obtusely notched at 
the point. Stamina ten, ascending, equal. Anthers similar 
and equal, curved, beaked, dark-purple, having a toothlet 
or spur behind ; before expansion their points reach about 
half way down between the calyx and ovary. Style simple. 
Berries red, five-celled, many-seeded. 

Obs.—This is the first decandrous species I have met 
with belonging to the second division of Melastome with 
similar anthers. In habit and in the texture of the leaves 
it has a close resemblance to M. pulverulenta, but its flowers 
have more resemblance to those of M. rubicunda ; it must be 
associated with these two. From the characters of this 
species, it appears that neither the number of the stamina, 
nor of the nerves of the leaves, afford subdivisions consonant 
to the natural series. I met with this plant on the very 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 301 


summit of the Sugar-loaf, along with Rhododendra and 
Vaccinia. 


SONERILA ERECTA. (W. J.) 
Triandria Monogynia. 


Erecta, ramosa, foliis lanceolatis serratis, racemis termina- 
libus paucifloris, floribus sessilibus. 

Summow. Malay. 

Native of the Forests of Pulo Pinang. 

Root fibrous. Stem erect, from six inches to a foot in 
height, oppositely branched, round, tinged with red, fringed 
with two opposite longitudinal lines of hairs (like that of the 
Veronica Chamaedrys). Leaves opposite, petiolate, ovate- 
lanceolate, acute at both ends, serrated, villous with erect 
hairs, three-nerved, green above, reddish beneath. Petzoles 
nearly smooth. St¢pules none. Peduncles terminal, spring- 
ing from the centre of a four-leaved verticil which terminates 
the branch, and of which two opposite leaves are smaller. 
The spike is unilateral, about four-flowered, recurved, 
smooth ; each flower sessile on the upper side of the clavate 
peduncle, which is there thickened and as it were scooped 
out to receive it, and is attenuated downwards to the point 


of insertion into the branch. Bracts none or very minute. 


Calyx smooth, trifid, lacinize acute. Corolla of a light flesh 
color, composed of three lanceolate ovate, acuminate, spread- 
ing petals. Stamzna three, alternating with the petals, erect, 
scarcely so long as the corolla. Anthers two-celled, acute, 
cordate at the base. Style erect, equal to the stamina. 
Stigma obtuse. Ovarium long, linear, inferior. Capsule 
oblong, obtusely three-angled, three-celled, three-valved, 
many-seeded, the dissepiments opposite to the valves. Seeds 
attached to a central columnar three-sided placenta. 
Obs.—This plant differs considerably in habit from the 
other species of Sonerila in having an erect slender brachiate 


Y 


O2 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


iS) 


stem, and small lanceolate leaves, not oblique at the base as 
in most of the genus. 

The uppermost leaves are quatern, forming a kind of invo- 
lucre to the slender peduncle which springs from their centre. 


SONERILA MOLUCCANA. (Roxb) 


Subcaulescens, villosa, foliis oblique cordatis integris op- 
positis altero minore, pedunculis axillaribus, racemis uni- 
lateralibus. 

Rox: Fl: Ind: Voll. p. 122. 

Pouh. Malay. 

A native of the moist shady forests of Pulo Pinang. 

A small herbaceous plant whose root is fibrous, and whose 
stem does not exceed a few inches in length. Every part is 
thickly covered with red hair. The Leaves are petiolate, 
opposite, one much smaller and rounder than the other, 
unequally cordate, acute, very entire, of a deep green on the 
upper surface, red beneath, with quintuple nerves. Petéoles 
round, and hairy. Stipules none. Peduncles generally from 
the axils of the smaller leaves, erect, bearing from one to 
three unilateral somewhat recurved racemes, and furnished 
about the middle with two small opposite bracteolar leaflets. 
The racemes are at first revolute, but unroll themselves as 
the flowers open. The flowers are unilateral, arranged in 
two rows upon short pedicels, and each supported by a li- 
near ciliate bract. Calyx superior, covered like the rest of 
the plant with red hairs, three-parted, laciniz lanceolate, 
acute. Coroila white, composed of three petals inserted 
between the divisions of the calyx, ovate, acute, with a few 
red hairs along the middle of the under surface. Stamina 
three alternating with the petals; filaments linear, ascend- 
ing; anthers linear, bending towards the style, yellow, two- 
celled. Style declinate in an opposite direction to the sta- 
mina. Stigma simple. Capsule ovate, crowned by the 
calyx, hairy, three-celled, three-valved, many-seeded, the 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 30303 


dissepiments opposite to the valves, the placente peltate, 
pedicellate, affixed to the avis of the capsule. 


SONERILA HETEROPHYLLA. (W. J.) 

Foliis oppositis altero minimo reniformi, altero oblongo 
acuminato versus basin attenuato ibique semicordato, supra 
glabris, pedunculis axillaribus brevissimis paucifloris. 

Found at Tappanuly on the West coast of Sumatra. 

Stem creeping, round, covered with appressed scaly hairs. 
Leaves opposite, almost sessile, one very minute and reni- 
form, the other about three inches long, oblong, broader 
above, acuminate, narrowing to the base, semicordate, the 
outer lobe forming a rounded auricle, obsoletely denticulate 
or nearly entire, a small spinule on the denticulations ; three- 
nerved, smooth above, whitish beneath, with some hairs on 
the nerves. Petioles scarce any. Flowers from the axils of 
the small leaves, sometimes nearly solitary, sometimes four 
or five on a very short peduncle. Pedicels reddish, seated 
on small tubercles, furnished with glandular hairs. Calyx 
superior, trifid. Corolla three-petaled. Stamina three. 
Capsule turbinate, three-celled, many-seeded. 

Obs.—This species is remarkable by the extreme differ- 
ence in the size of the opposite leaves, one of which is so 
minute as almost to escape observation. The same peculiarity 
exists in the Sonerila Moluccana. 


XLIV. LYTHRARIA. 
LAGERSTRG@MIA FLORIBUNDA. (W. J.) 


Icosandria Monogynia. 

Folis suboppositis ovato-oblongis glabris, paniculis termi- 
nalibus ramosissimis multifloris ferrugineo-villosis, staminibus 
inequalibus, calycibus turbinatis sulcatis. 

Found at Pulo Pinang. 


334: Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


A tree. Leaves subopposite, short petioled, rather re- 
curved, seven or eight inches long, ovate-oblong, somewhat 
acute, entire, smooth, with strong prominent nerves and 
reticulate veins. Panicle terminal, much branched, spread- 
ing, many-flowered. Peduneles, pedicels and calyces ferru- 
ginous, densely villous with stellate hair. The flowers are 
smaller than those of L. Reginz, but much more numerous 
and in much larger panicles, pale rose color on their first 
expansion, and passing through various gradations of inten- 
sity, until at length they become nearly purple. Calyx covered 
with ferruginous wool, turbinate, regularly marked with many 
deep longitudinal furrows or ribs, giving it a fluted appear- 
ance, limb spreading six-parted. Before expansion, the 
calyx is obconical and nearly flat at the top. Corolla six- 
petalled, spreading, petals inserted by short ungues alter- 
nately with the segments of the calyx, ovate, not much un- 
dulated. Stamina red, numerous, inserted on the calyx, six 
of them longer, thicker and more conspicuous than the rest. 
Ovary thickly covered with white hair, six-celled, many- 
seeded. Style erect. Stzgma clavate. 

Obs.—This beautiful and splendid species may be readily 
distinguished from the L. Regine by the greater size of the 
panicles, and their ferruginous color. The flower buds in 
that species represent in some degree a double cone, in this 
a single inverted cone, being flat and even depressed at top. 
The L. hirsuta, Zam : is also quite distinct from this, having 
hirsute leaves. 


XLV. RHIZOPHORE. 


RHIZOPHORA CARYOPHYLLOIDES. (W. J.) 


Dodecandria Monogynia. 
Fruticosa, folliis ovato-lanceolatis utrinque acutis, pedun- 
culis axillaribus trifloris rarius dichotome quinquefloris, flori- 
bus 8-fidis, radicula subcylindrica acutiuscula. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 335 


Mangium Caryophylloides, Rumph: Amb: LIT. p. 119. 
t. 78. 

Found at Singapore and Pulo Pinang. 

This is a much smaller shrub than the common Mangrove, 
and does not divide its roots somuch. It is generally found 
in shallow sandy salt marshes, rising with a tolerably erect 
stem and branched nearer to the base than the common 
species. Leaves opposite, petiolate, about four inches long, 
oval or ovate-lanceolate, acute at both ends, sometimes 
slightly inequilateral, very entire, very smooth, coriaceous ; 
the lower surface appearing under the lens dotted with minute 
white points. Petioles round, furrowed above, smooth. 
Stzpules long, enveloping the corniculate buds in the manner 
of the Ficus, very deciduous. Peduncles axillary, solitary, 
three-flowered, shorter than the petioles; sometimes they 
are dichotomously five-flowered, having a flower in the bi- 
furcation. Calyx semi-inferior, surrounding the ovary, ovate, 
limb eight-parted, spreading, laciniz linear, acute, thick, 
rather incurved at their points. Corolla white, eight-petal- 
led, petals nearly erect, alternate with the laciniz of the 
calyx, conduplicate, inclosing the stamina by pairs, bifid, 
furnished with a few threads or filaments at the point, ciliat- 
ed on the margin. Stamina double, the number of the petals 
inserted on the calyx in a double series, the inner ones 
shorter, erect, not so long as the petals, enfolded by them 
until the period of complete expansion, when they burst 
from their recesses with an elastic force, and disperse their 
pollen. Anthers linear, acute, two-celled. Ovarzum contained 
within the calyx, two-celled, tetrasporous; ovula subrotund, 
affixed near the top of the cells. Style filiform, as long as 
the stamina. Sigma bifid with acute laciniz. Fraud contain- 
ed in the persistent calyx, one-seeded, the other three ovula 
proving abortive. The seed is at first ovate or roundish, 
with conform albumen, the embryo inverse, in the upper part 
of the seed. As the fruit advances, the radicle is elongated 


386 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


and becomes at length nearly cylindric, obsoletely angled, and 
rather acute at the point. I have generally found three 
cotyledons, rarely four. 

Obs.—Rumphius’s figure is by no means a good represen- 
tation of the plant, but his description of it is correct. It 
comes nearest to the R. cylindrica, Kari Kandel, Rheed, 
Mal: VI. p. 59. t. 33, which differs from this in having the 
radicle very obtuse and more exactly cylindrical, and the 
peduncles generally one or two-flowered. According to 
Rumphius this species is rather rare, and is called Mangi 
Mangi Chenke or Clove Mangrove, whence his appellation 
Caryophylloides, which I have thought proper to retain, as 
the resemblance holds good in some particulars. 7 


XLVI. HALORAGE. 
HALORAGIS DISTICHA. (W. J.) 


Foliis alternis distichis obliquis integris, floribus axillari- 
bus subsolitariis, petalis tridentatis. 

Kayo Kanchil. Malay. 

This species is not unfrequent in Sumatra, at Singapore, 
and other parts of the Malay Archipelago. 

A shrub with ferruginous pilose branches. Leaves alter- 
nate, distichous, arranged in two series, one of large leaves 
and another of very small ones, which resemble stipule, being 
regularly placed a little below the insertion of the large ones 
so as to lie over their bases; the large leaves are sub- 
sessile, rhomboid-oblong, inequilateral, acute, entire, nearly 
smooth above, pilose with short appressed hairs beneath ; 
from an inch to an inch and a half long: the small leaves are 
similar in shape, but more acute and little more than a quar- 
ter of an inch long, they are arranged on the anterior side 


Descriptions of Malayan Planis. 337 


of the branch and are closely appressed to it so as to resem- 
ble stipules. Flowers axillary, generally solitary, subsessile. 
Calyx four-leaved, persistent. Petals four, shorter than the 
calyx, trifid. Stamina eight, as long as the petals; anthers 
two-celled. Ovary inferior, four-sided, ferruginous, four- 
celled, tetrasporous. Styles four, equal to the stamina. 
Stzgmas simple. Drupe oblong-ovate, red, containing a nut 
with eight longitudinal furrows, and containing a single seed. 
Seed oblong-oval ; embryo central in an ample albumen. 

Obs.—The general habit of this species is very peculiar, 
and has much the character of Australasian vegetation, to 
which country the genus principally belongs. 


XLVII. COMBRETACE. 


PYRRHANTHUS. (W. J.)* 
Decandria Monogynia. N. O. Combretacee. Br. 


Calyx 5-fidus, superus, persistens. Corolla 5-petala calyce 
longior. Stamina 5—10, erecta, corolla duplo longiora. 
Ovarium uniloculare, ovulis 3—5 pendulis. Drupa cary- 
ophylliformis, calyce coronata; nuce oblongd monosperma. 

Arbor littorea inter Rhizophoras crescens : foliis crassts 
ad apices ramorum confertis, floribus subcorymbosis. 


PYRRHANTHUS LITTOREUS. 


Miri batu. Malay, and in Sumatra Kayu Api-api. 
Native of Sumatra and the Malay Peninsula, growing 
among Mangroves in salt swamps and near the mouths of 


* Petaloma Roxb. Fl. Ind. Lumnitzera Willd. Wight and Arnott. 
Bruguiera. Petit Thouars. 


BU; 


338 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


rivers. It is one of the most ornamental trees that occur in 
these situations. Mergui, Malacca. W. G. 

It grows to be a large tree, generally with an irregular 
crooked trunk. Jeaves irregularly crowded at the extre- 
mities of the branches which are rough with their persistent 
vestiges, subsessile, cuneiform, retuse, attenuated at the base 
into a very short petiole, obtusely crenate, often nearly 
entire, smooth, thick and fleshy, almost veinless. Stipules 
none. Racemes short, simple, terminal, subcorymbose. 
Flowers pedicellate, crowded. Bracts two, small, acute at 
the base of each flower. Calyx superior, 5-cleft, segments 
erect, thick, rather obtuse. Corolla crimson, 5-petalled, 
petals spreading, twice as long as the calyx, acute. Stamina 
varying in number from 5 to 10, erect, twice as long as the 
corolla, filaments red, subulate ; anthers oblong, purple, at- 
tached by the middle. Ovary inferior, about the size and 
shape of a clove, one-celled, containing from 3 to 5 ovula 
which are pendulous from the top of the cell. Style one. 
Berry or drupe somewhat compressed, obtusely angled, 
crowned by the thick persistent calyx; nut oblong with two 
prominent angles, one-seeded. Seed exalbuminous. Embryo 
inverse. Cotyledons convolute. 

Obs.—The number of the stamina is very variable, seven 
is perhaps the most frequent; five and six are common, but 
ten the complete number is rare. ‘The number of ovula 
varies also. The genus is most nearly related to Lagun- 
cularia of Geartner, but seems to differ in its corolla and 
stamina. It has some resemblance to Kada kandel, Rheed: 
H: Mal: VI. p. 67, t. 57, a figure which has not I believe 
been quoted, and may possibly be another species of this 
genus. Kayu Api-api is the name generally given to this 
tree in Sumatra, but is applied by Rumphius to his Man- 
gium album, Herb: Amb: IIT. p. 115, t. 66, which is a 
species of Avicennia, probably the A. resinifera of Forster, 
known in Sumatra by the name of Pelandok Kayu. It appears 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 399 


to be distinct from A. tomentosa, having lanceolate acute 
leaves, white beneath but not tomentose, and the fruit being 


much smaller. 


SPHALANTHUS. (W. J.) 
Decandria Monogynia. N. O. Combretacee. Br. 


Calyx tubulosus, hine gibbus, deciduus, limbo 5-partito. 
Corolla 5-petala summo tubo calycis inserta et ejusdem 
laciniis alterna. Staména 10, corolla breviora. Stylus tubo 
calycis hinc accretus. Ovariwm uniloculare, ovulis paucis 
ab apice loculi pendulis. Capsula 5-alata, monosperma, 
semine 5-angulato. Semen exalbuminosum, cotyledonibus 
convexo-planis, radicula minima conica. | 


SPHALANTHUS CONFERTUS. 


Kayu Sumang. Malay. 

A shrub with round nearly smooth branches. Leaves 
generally alternate, large and reflexly bifarious, short petiol- 
ed, ovate-oblong, acuminate, subcordate at the base, entire, 
very smooth. Petioles short, somewhat recurved. Stipules 
none.. Spikes 1—3, terminal, bending in an opposite direc- 
tion from the leaves. lowers crowded, sessile. Bracts 
lanceolate acute, much shorter than the flowers. Calyx 
superior, very long, tubular, gibbous on one side below, red- 
dish and somewhat tomentose without, limb 5-parted, some- 
what reflex, laciniz acute, broader at the base. Corolla 5- 
petalled, white at first, becoming red after expansion, a little 
longer than the calyx, petals ovate-oblong, acute. Stamina 
ten, inserted in a double series on the calyx, erect, shorter 
than the corolla; anthers oblong, yellow. Ovary small, 
_ oblong, one-celled, containing three pendulous ovula, attach- 
ed by filaments to the summit of the cell. Style green, fili- 
form, rather longer than the stamina, adhering to or con- 
crete with the tube of the calyx on one side along its whole 


340 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


length. Stigma simple. Capsule large, not crowned with 
the calyx, oblong, with five membranaceous wings, smooth, 
one-celled, one-seeded. Seed oblong with five-obtuse angles. 
integument membranaceous, easily separated. Albumen 
none. Hmbryo conform to the seed. Cotyledons plano- 
convex, angled exteriorly. adicle conical, very small. 

Ob.—The structure of the seed is here different from what 
generally obtains in the Combretacez, the cotyledons being 
solid, not convolute. 


POLYPETALZ INCERTZ SEDIS. 


OCTAS. (W. J.) 
Octandria Monogynia. 


Calyx 8-partitus. Corolla 8-loba. Stamina octo, laciniis 
corolle alterna. Stigma sessile, 8-radiatum. Bacca 8-sperma, 
supera. 

Frutex foliis simplicibus alternis, spicts axtllaribus. 


OCTAS SPICATA. 


Found at Tappanuly on the West coast of Sumatra. 

A shrub, with long branches ; the young parts tomentose. 
Leaves alternate, petiolate, lanceolate-oblong, acuminate, en- 
tire, smooth; five-inches long. Stzpules small, acute. Spikes or 
racemes two from each axil, rather shorter than the leaves, 
many-flowered; pedicels in threes. Flowers small, white. 
Bractsminute. Calyx small, 8-parted. Corolla monopetalous, 
‘spreading, divided at the margin into eight round lobes. Sta- 
mina eight, as long as the lobes of the corolla; anthers white, 
subsagittate. Ovary superior, globular, eight-celled, eight- 
seeded. Stegma large, sessile, composed of eight fleshy coadu- 
nate lobes. Berries about the size of pepper corns, purple, 
containing eight seeds, which are angled interiorly. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 341 


COXLOPYRUM. (W. J.) 


Octandria Monogynta. 


Calyx 4-partitus. Corolla 4-petala. Stamina 8, alterna 
breviora. Stigma obtusum, subsessile. Drupa supera, nuce 
biloculari, loculo exteriore lunato alterum fovente. Semen 
unicum, loculo altero vacuo. 

Arbor, ramis apice foliosis, folits simplicibus, floribus 
racemosis. 


CQZLOPYRUM CORIACEUM. 


Tarantang. Malay. 

In forests in the neighbourhood of Bencoolen. 

A tree with thick branches, which are foliose at their 
summit. Leaves alternate, petiolate, elliptic, obtuse or emar- 
ginate, entire with reflexed margins, firm and leathery, 
smooth above, pale and tomentose beneath, costate with 
strong parallel ribs or nerves; 10—12 inches long. Petioles 
about three inches long, marginate and flattened above. 
Racemes axillary, erect, shorter than the leaves, branched ; 
flowers numerous, yellowish, small and inconspicuous, in 
small racemules or spikelets. Bracts small, acute. Calyx 
inferior, spreading. Corolla four-petalled, petals longer 
than the calyx, ovate. Stamina 8, the alternate ones shorter. 
Ovary surrounded and nearly immersed in a large fleshy 
nectarial ring, whose sides are angled by the compression of 
the filaments. Style scarce any. Stigma obtuse. Drupe 
ovate, acute, smaller than an olive, containing a single nut. 
' Nut two-celled, cells unequal and dissimilar, the outer and 
lower crescent-shaped, and embracing the other which is 
smaller, oblong and always empty; the larger cell contains 
a single conform seed. 

Obs.—The structure of the fruit is very peculiar; the 
empty cell is placed obliquely in the upper part of the nut, 
the fertile one is as it were wrapped round the other. ‘The 


042 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


extreme minuteness of the ovary prevented me from satisfac- 
torily ascertaining its structure. 


XLVIIIT BEGONIACEA. 
BEGONIA. Linn. 


The island of Sumatra abounds with Begonia, a tribe of 
plants which are chiefly found in moist shady situations at 
the foot of hills and in the recesses of forests. Being suc- 
culent herbs, they are with difficulty preserved in herbaria, 
and the specimens are frequently deficient in one or other 
of the parts of fructification. Descriptions from the living 
plants in their native soil are therefore particularly desir- 
able, and in this view the followimg account of the species 
which have fallen under my observation will not be uninter- 
esting. They seem to differ from all those described by Mr. 
Dryander in the Ist Volume of the Linnean Transactions, 
and no great additions have been since made to our know- 
ledge of the genus. } 


BEGONIA CAESPITOSA. (W. J) 


Subacaulis, foliis inequaliter cordatis angulatis acuminatis 
glabris, pedunculis dichotome cymosis, capsule alis equali- 
bus obtusangulis v. rotundatis. 

At Bencoolen. 

Nearly stemless. Leaves petiolate, oblique, cordate at 
the base with rounded slightly unequal lobes overlapping 
each other a little, somewhat faleate, rounded and sublobate 
on one side, straighter on the other, attenuated into a long 
acumen or point, spinulose but scarcely serrated on the 
margin, smooth, shining above, pale and punctato-papillose 
beneath; nerves 5—9, branched towards the margin. ‘The 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 342 


leaves are of unequal size and vary somewhat in shape, the 
old ones being much rounder and more decidedly lobed 
than the younger ones, which have the point so much incurv- 
ed, as to be nearly falcate on one side. Petioles red, pilose. 
Peduncles often as long as the leaves, smooth, bearing a 
dichotomous cyme of white flowers. Bracts ovate, concave. 
MALE. Perianth four-leaved, the inner pair smaller. Sta- 
mina numerous, collected intoahead. FEAMALE. Perianth 
superior, three-leaved, two exterior large, subrotund, applied 
to each other as in the male flowers, and enclosing the third 
which is much smaller and oblong. Style trifid. Stigma 
lunato-bifid, yellow and glanduloso-pilose. Capsule three- 
winged, wings nearly equal, obtuse angled or rounded. 


BEGONIA ORBICULATA. (W. J.) 


Subacaulis, foliis orbiculatis cordatis crenatis glabris, pe- 
dunculis subdichotomis, capsule alis subequalibus obtu- 
sangulis. 

Interior of Bencoolen. 

Nearly stemless. Leaves petiolate, subrotund, from three 
to four-inches in diameter, slightly oblique, cordate at the 
base where the lobes overlap each other, remotely crenate, 
rounded at the point, smooth except on the nerves of the 
under surface, beautifully and finely punctate above. Sti- 
pules scariose, acute. Pedunceles erect, subdichotomous, near- 
ly as long as the leaves, ¢. e. about six or eight inches in 
height. Flowers white. MALE. Corolla four-petalled, the 
outer pair large, oblong; the inner small. Stamina nume- 
rous. FEMALE. Capsule three-celled, many-seeded, three- 
winged ; wings obtuse angled, nearly equal. 


BEGONIA SUBLOBATA. (W. J.) 


Repens, foliis cordatis subquinquelobis vel angulatis den- 
tato serratis margine reflexis glabris, capsule alis equalibus 
obtusangulis. 


344 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Found under moist rocks on Pulo Penang, West coast of 
Sumatra. 

Repent with a thick knotty root. Leaves alternate, petio- 
late, cordate, sometimes unequally, large and broad, often 
six or seven inches long, angulate, sometimes with five acute 
lobes, sometimes nearly ovate, acuminate, dentato-serrate, 
edges recurved, very smooth, 5—7 nerved, finely punctate, 
the dots appearing elevated on the upper surface and de- 
pressed on the lower. Petioles 4—6 inches long, nearly 
smooth, furnished immediately below their junction with the 
leaf with a semiverticil of linear, acute appendices or scales. 
Stipules large, ovate, rather laciniate towards the apex, one 
on each side of the petiole. Peduncles axillary, erect, 6—8 
inches long, red, very smooth, terminated by a dichotomous 
divaricate panicle of white flowers tinged with red. Bracts 
roundish. MALE. Perianth four-leaved, leaflets rather 
thick and fleshy, the two outer ones much larger and subro- 
tund, before expansion completely enclosing the inner two, 
and having their edges mutually applied to each other in 
such a manner that they form an acute carina round the 
unexpanded flower. Stamina numerous in a roundish head; 
filaments short, inserted on a central column, which rises 
from the base of the flower. Anthers oblong, cells adnate 
to the sides of the filaments, bursting longitudinally. FE- 
MALE. Capsules with three equal obtusely angled wings, 
three-celled, three-valved, valves septiferous in the middle, 
sutures corresponding to the wings. Seeds numerous, at- 
tached to placentze which project from the inner angle of 
the cells. 

Obs.—The serratures are hard and cartilaginous and re- 
curved in such a manner along with the margin of the leaf, 
that when only observed on the upper surface, their place is 
perceived by an indentation. It seems to resemble the B. 
grandis, Dryand : which differs however in having oblique, 
doubly serrated leaves, and purple flowers. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 345 
BEGONIA FASCICULATA. (W. J) 


Foliis inferioribus alternis, superioribus oppositis, oblongo- 
ovatis basi semicordatis duplicato-serratis pilosis, perianthiis 
masculis diphyllis, capsule alis equalibus obtusangulis. 

Found at Tappanuly on the West coast of Sumatra. 

Caulescent. Stem weak, jointed, thickened at the joints, 
round, covered with red hairs. Leaves petiolate, the lower 
ones alternate, the upper ones opposite, oblong-ovate, in- 
equilateral, semicordate at the base, acuminate, irregularly 
serrate, covered above with red erect subspinescent hairs, 
beneath with softer and weaker hairs. Pettoles densely 
pilose. Stipules linear, acuminate, pilose. The flowers come 
in fascicles from the middle of the petioles, and these flower- 
bearing leaves are always opposed to another without flowers; 
hence it is that the upper leaves are opposite while the lower 
are alternate. Fascicles composed of male and female flowers; 
pedicels slender, smooth, white. Bracts several at the base of 
the fascicles, acute, pilosered. MALE. Perianth diphyllous, 
white. Stamina numerous. Anthers yellow. FEMALE. 
Perianth superior, white, cup-shaped, five-leaved ; petals 
ovate, acute, with a few short red hairs on the outside. 
Style deeply trifid ; lobes convolute, infundibuliform. Capsule 
three-winged, three-celled, wings equal, obtuse-angled. 


BEGONIA PILOSA. (W. J.) 


Foliis subsessilibus irregulariter serratis acuminatis pilosis 
subtus rubris, bracteis ad basin pedicellorum subrotundis 
ciliatis, capsulze alis subequalibus parallelo-rotundatis. 

Interior of Bencoolen. 

Caulescent, pilose. Leaves alternate, scarcely petiolate, 
ovate, inequilateral, acuminate, slightly and irregularly ser- 
rate, pilose with long red hairs, under surface of a bright 
red colour; about three inches long. Stépules large, lanceo- 
late, pilose externally. Peduncles oppositifolious, subdi- 


chotomous. Bracts at the base of the pedicels, roundish, 
9) 


346 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


ciliate. Flowers white. MALE. Corolla four-petalled, the 
inner pair smaller. Stamina numerous. FEMALE. Corolla 
five petalled; the two outer petals larger. Capsule three- 
winged ; wings nearly equal, parallel and rounded. 


BEGONIA BRACTEATA. (W. J.) 


Foliis duplicato-serratis acuminatis pilosis, pedunculo 
1—3-floro bracteis numerosis appressis vestito, capsulis basi 
bibracteatis, alis equalibus rotundatis. 

Near the foot of Gunong Bunko in the interior of Bencoolen. 

Suberect, strong and branching, very villous, shaggy. 
Leaves alternate, short petioled, ovate, semicordate at the 
base, acuminate, duplicato-serrate, pilose, 3—4 inches long. 
Stipules large, pilose. Peduncles oppositifolious, generally 
supported by a smaller leaf, invested particularly towards 
the base with many pair of opposite ovate acute pilose ciliate 
bracts, which are pressed flat against each other; the upper- 
most pair is distant from the rest and supports from one to 
three pedicles. Flowers white. MALE. Corolla four-petal- 
led ; the outer two large subrotund. Stamina numerous. 
FEMALE. Corolla five-petalled ; petals nearly equal. 
Style three. Stigmata lunate, villous with yellow short 
glandular hairs. Capsule embraced by two bracts at the 
base, three-celled, three-winged ; wings equal, rounded. 


BEGONIA RACEMOSA. (W. J) 


Foliis obovato-oblongis irregulariter dentatis acuminatis 
glabris, racemis erectis masculis, flore femineo axillari, peri- 
anthiis masculis diphyllis, capsule alis equalibus parallelo- 
rotundatis. 

Interior of Bencoolen. 

Layang-layang Simpai. Malay. 

Suberect ; stem smooth, jointed. Leave’ alternate, short 
petioled, obovate-oblong, attenuated towards the base which 
is unequally cordate, acuminate, irregularly and unequally 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 347 


dentate, smooth ; 6—7 inches long. Stepules large, oblong. 
Racemes oppositifolious, long, erect, bearing numerous fas- 
ciculate male flowers, and having a single female one in the 
axil. MALE. Corolla two-petalled, petals very thick. Sta- 
mina numerous. FEMALE. Capsule with three equal 
parallel rounded wings, three-celled. 


BEGONIA GENICULATA. (W. J.) 


Caule geniculato, foliis ovato-oblongis denticulatis acumi- 
natis glabris, pedunculis divaricato-dichotomis, floribus supe- 
rioribus masculis dipetalis, inferioribus femineis, capsule 
alis equalibus obtusangulis. 

Rumput Udang Udang. Malay. 


Sumatra. ; 

Caulescent ; stems smooth, compressed, channeled, joint- 
ed, thickened at the articulations. Leaves alternate, petio- 
late, semicordate at the base, ovate oblong, acuminate, 
denticulate, smooth. Peduncles oppositifolious, dichotomous, 
divaricate, many flowered, lower flowers female, upper male. 
There is often a female flower from the axil. MALE. Peri- 
anth two-petalled, white. Stamina numerous; anthers ob- 
long, broader above. FEMALE. Capsules long, three- 
winged, wings obtuse-angled, equal, smooth. 

Obs.—The leaves of this plant are used by the natives for 
cleaning and taking out rust from the blades of creeses. It 
has considerable resemblance to the preceding species. 


XLXIX. LORANTHES. 
LORANTHUS COCCINEUS. (W. J.) 


Floribus spicatis tetrandris, spicis axillaribus erectis, foliis 
subovatis glabris. 
Found at Singapore. Malacca. W. G. 


348 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Branches long, vimineous. Leaves alternate, petiolate, 
oblong-ovate, subcordate at the base, attenuated towards the 
apex which is obtuse, entire, smooth. Petioles short. Spikes 
axillary, solitary or in pairs, erect, longer than the leaves ; 
. flowers sessile, closely pressed to the rachis before expan- 
sion. A single small ovate ferruginous bract is situated at 
the base of each flower. Calyx superior, nearly entire, 
scarcely toothed. Corolla coccineous, four-petaled, erect, 
tubular, limb spreading, petals nearly linear, broader at the 
base. Stamina four, red, erect, inserted into the middle of 
the petals and equalling them in length; anthers oblong 
adnate, red. Style red, erect, scarcely longer than the 
stamina. Stigma obtusely capitate. Berry ovate; elongated 
above, one seeded. Seed contained in a hard shell, four-sided, 
its apex immersed in gluten into which the radicle shoots. 
Embryo inverse, the radicle produced beyond the albumen. 

This species is nearly allied to the L. pentapetala of Rox- 
burgh, agreeing with it in habit and inflorescence. 


LORANTHUS FERRUGINEUS. Roxb. 


Ferrugineo-villosa, folliis ellipticis obtusis supra glabris, 
pedunculis fasciculatis axillaribus 2—6 floris, floribus te- 
trandris extus ferrugineo-villosis. 

Roxb: Hort: Beng: p. 87.* 

Sumatra, &c. Malacca. W. G. 

A parasitic shrub which attaches itself firmly to the 
branches of trees by means of long runners and numerous 
circular bands. The branches are long and hanging, and 
when young densely covered with reddish ferruginous wool. 
Leaves opposite, short petioled, coriaceous, elliptic, obtuse, 
entire, smooth and green above, ferruginous and densely 
villous beneath. Stipules none. Peduncles fascicled, from 
one to four in each axil, 2-6 flowered. A small scale like 


* G. FI. Ind. 2, p. 207. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 349 


bract embraces the base of the ovary. Calyx (if any) an entire 
margin crowning the ovarium. Corolla covered externally as 
well as the peduncles and ovary with ferruginous tomentum, 
green and smooth within, tubular, divisible into four-petals 
which commonly adhere at their base, but separate at the 
limb, which is generally more deeply cloven on one side. 
Stamina 4, inserted into the tube and nearly as long as the 
limb. Filaments flat, deep purple. Style as long as the corolla. 
Stigma subrotund. Berry ovate, ferruginous, one-seeded. 


LORANTHUS RETUSUS. (W. J.)* 


** Leaves opposite, obovate-oblong, retuse or emarginate ; 
racemes sub-solitary, limb of the corolla shorter than the 
clavate tube. 

Found at Singapore. Malacca. W. G. 

Parasitic on trees, and fastening itself by long runners. 
Bark brown.—Leaves opposite, short-petioled, obcuneate, or 
oblong-obovate, retuse or emarginate, entire, smooth, coriace- 
ous; nerves indistinct ; about three inches long. Hacemes 
below the leaves from the former axils, short.— Flowers pedi- 
celled with one or two bractes at the base.—Calyz consisting _ 
of an entire margin. Tube of the corolla clavate, gibbous 
and angled above, rosy, suddenly contracted at the limb, 
which is five or six-parted, yellowish green; segments narrow- 
lanceolate, reflexed, shorter than the tube. Stamina six, 
sometimes five, erect. Style a little longer than the stamina. 
Stigma capitate. Berry one-seeded.”—W. Jack's MSS. 


LORANTHUS CYLINDRICUS. (W. J.)+ 


‘“‘ Leaves alternate, petioled, lanceolate, acute at both 
ends; racemes axillary, as long as the leaves, limb of the 
corolla much longer than the cylindrical tube. 


* Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey. 2. p.,212. 
+ Roxb. op. cit. 2. p. 213. 


50 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Ss) 


Kayo Tiong. Malay 

Found in Sumatra. 

Branches woody, straight, with dark coloured bark.— 
Leaves alternate, rather long-petioled, lanceolate, acute at 
both ends, entire, smooth, nerved ; four or five inches long. 
Petioles about an inch in length. Racemes axillary, as long 
as the leaves, rigid; flowers pedicellate-divaricate, rather 
distant from each other, so that the whole has an open stiff 
appearance. Bractes one embracing the base of the ovary on 
its outer side.—Calyx rather distinct, nearly entire. Corolla 
red, perfectly cylindrical before expansion, five-petalled ; 
limb reflexed, three times as long as the tube ; petals linear, 
separating almost to the base. Stamzna five, inserted on the 
petals, and nearly as long. Style filiform, erect. Stigma 
small. Ovary cylindrical, one-seeded. 

Obs.—This is a well marked species having somewhat the 
habit of a Rhopala in its inflorescence and cylindrical flowers, 
which are sometimes tetrandrous.”—W. Jach’s MSS. 


LORANTHUS INCARNATUS. (W. J.)* 


“* Pentandrous ; young leaves and branchlets covered with 
deciduous, stellate pubescence; leaves alternate, broad-ovate, 
acute ; racemes below the leaves, hoary; calyx five-toothed ; 
lamb of the corolla much shorter than the tube. 

Found on the island of Pulo Nias. 

Parasitic on trees. All the young parts covered with stel- 
late pubescence which is easily rubbed off. Leaves alter- 
nate, petiolate, broad-ovate, attenuated upwards, acute, 
entire, smooth when adult, nerves strong and distinct; nine 
inches long. Petioles short. Racemes from the stem below 
the leaf-bearing branchlets, generally several together, some- _ 
times solitary. Flowers nearly sessile. A small bract at the 


* Roxb. FI. Ind. ed. Carey. 2. p. 218. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. bol 


base of the ovary. Peduncles, ovaries and calyces hoary 
with short dense wool. Calyx superior, distinctly five- 
toothed. Corolla above two inches long, slightly tomentose 
without, pale rosy with a greenish limb ; tube gibbous below, 
contracted a little above the base, then widening upwards 
till it suffers a second contraction before expanding into the 
limb, which is about a fourth the length of the tube, five- 
parted, with reflexed segments. Stamina five, erect. Style 
longer than the stamina. Stigma clavate. Berry crowned 
with the calyx, hoary, and mealy, ovate, one-seeded. 

Obs.—This beautiful species comes nearest to L. farinosa, 
Lam. but differs in the pubescence of the young leaves and 
branches, and the much greater length of the tube of the 
corolla.” 


LORANTHUS PATULUS. (W. J.)* 


** Leaves opposite, elliptic-ovate, smooth ; flowers on long 
pedicels, paniculate-racemose, axillary or below the leaves ; 
tube of the corol acutely six-angled, equal in length to the 
segments of the limb. 

Found in the interior of Bencoolen. 

Branches smooth.—Leaves opposite, petioled, elliptic- 
ovate, rather obtuse, sometimes sub-acute, entire, smooth, 
coriaceous ; about three inches long.—Flowers paniculate- 
racemose on long divaricate pedicels, axillary or below the 
leaves. ‘The racemes are shorter than the leaves from which 
they spring. Bractes two or three, embracing the ovary 
like a calycle. Calyx an entire margin. Corolla green, 
tipped with light red and with a purplish tinge towards the 
base, tube clavate, dilated upwards, acutely six-angled; lamb 
six-parted, segments as long as the tube, narrow, revolute. 
Stamina six, erect. Style as long as the stamina. Stigma 
capitate. Berry sub-globose, one-seeded.” 


* Roxb. op. cit. 2. p. 214. 


352 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


L. PROTEACE4. 


RHOPALA ATTENUATA. (W. J) 
Tetrandria Monogynia. 


Proteacee. Juss. and Br. 

Foliis alternis ovatis acuminatis, racemis axillaribus foliis 
longioribus, pedicellis geminatis calycibusque glabris. 

Native of Pulo Pinang. 

Arborescent, with round smooth branches. Leaves al- 
ternate, petiolate, ovate, acuminate, attenuated to the base 
and decurrent on the petiole, ten or eleven inches long, en- 
tire, sometimes with one or two toothlets near the point, very 
smooth. Pettoles short, thickened at the base. Capsule 
none. MSpztkes rather longer than the leaves, axillary, cylin- 
drical; flowers geminate, short pedicelled. Perianth four- 
leaved, leaflets linear, dilated and staminiferous at the sum- 
mit, revolute. Staména four inserted near the apex of the 
perianth; filaments scarcely any; anthers linear, two-celled. 
Style filiform, as long as the corolla. Stigma clavate. Ova- 
rium one-celled, containing two erect ovula. 


RHOPALA MOLUCCANA. (Br.) 


Foliis alternis obovatis obtusiusculis integerrimis, racemis 
plerumque lateralibus, pedicellis bifidis calycibusque glabris. 

Found in a garden at Pulo Pinang. 

Arborescent with grey bark. Leaves alternate, petiolate, 
six or seven inches long, obovate (or cuneately ovate) obtuse, 
very entire, very smooth, yellowish green. Petzoles an inch 
long, flattened above, thickened at the base. Spikes lateral, 
generally below the leaves. Flowers geminate on a bifid 
pedicel. Bracts very small. Perianth four-leaved, leafiets 
revolute, dilated and stamen bearing at the summit. Stamina 
four, anthers linear, nearly sessile. Style filiform. Stzgma_ 
clavate. Ovarium one-celled, two-sporous. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 353 


Obs.—In the preceding the leaves are acuminate and the 
flowers in pairs each with its proper pedicel; in this the 
leaves are rounded and obtuse at the apex, and the flowers 
are geminate on a common pedicel. 


RHOPALA OVATA. (W. J.) 


Foliis subsessilibus ovatis utrinque acutis integerrimis, pe- 
dicellis brevissimis cum calycibus ovariisque levissime tomen- 
tosis. | 

Found at Tappanuly. 

A small tree. Leaves alternate and opposite, almost ses- 
sile, broad ovate, acute, sometimes acuminate, entire, with 
revolute edges, very smooth, nerves distinct; ten inches long 
by six broad. Pefiole none save the thickened base of the 
middle nerve. Racemes below the leaves from former axils. 
Pedicels two-flowered; a bract at the base of each and at 
the subdivisions. Perianth together with the pedicels slight- 
ly tomentose or nearly smooth. Nectarial scales four. 


LI. AQUILARINE. 


PHALERIA. (W. J.)* 
Octandria Monogynia. 


Perianthium coloratum, tubulosum, inferum, limbo 4-parti- 
to. Stamina 8, exserta. Ovarium biloculare, 2-sporum, 
ovulis pendulis. Stigma capitatum. Bacca bilccularis, dis- 
perma. Semina exalbuminosa, embryone inverso. 

Frutex foliis suboppositis, fioribus axiliaribus. 

This genus is related to the Thymelez, but differs in hav- 
ing a bilocular ovary and fruit. 


* Drimyspermum, Reinwardt. fide Decaisne. 
9) Y 
(a 


Bod Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 
PHALERIA CAPITATA. 


Native of Sumatra. 

A shrub with smooth branches. Leaves opposite, or 
subopposite, short petioled, ovate-lanceolate, terminated by 
a long sharp acumen, entire, very smooth : eight inches long. 
Petioles thickened. Stipules none. Peduncles axillary, some- 
times from the axils of fallen leaves, very short, bearing a 
head or umbel of sessile flowers, which is embraced by an 
involucre composed of several oblong-ovate leaflets or bracts. 
Flowers large and white, resembling those of the Jasmine. 
Perianth inferior, tube long, faux pervious, smooth, limb four- 
parted, segments ovate. Stamina eight, inserted on the faux, 
exsert, rather long ; anthers two-lobed. Ovary embraced by 
a thin white nectarial cup, oblong, attenuated into a style, two- 
celled, cells monosporous, ovula attached to the summit of the 
cell by a thread, which passing along the back of the ovulum 
is inserted into its base, so that the ovulum seems as if 
doubled upon its filament. Style a little shorter than the 
stamina. Stigma capitate, papillous. Berries crowded, some- 
what pear-shaped, rounded above, acute at the base, cortical, 
two-celled two-seeded. Seed exalbuminous; embryo inverse ; 
cotyledons plano-convex ; radicle small, superior. 


LIT. LAURIN AL. 
LAURUS PARTHENOXYLON. (W. J)* 


Enneandria Monogynia. 


Foliis venosis ovatis acutis petiolatis subtus glaucis, pani- 
culis brevibus paucifloris axillaribus et lateralibus, fructu 
globoso calyci truncato insidente. 


* For an account of a nearly allied species, see a paper of Dr. Wal- 
lich on the Nipal Camphor and Sapapos tree, (Laurus glandulifera, Wall. ) 
in the Transactions of the Medical and Physical Society of Calcutta, vol. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 395 


Kayo Gadis. Malay. 

Abundant in the forests of Sumatra. 

This is a lofty timber tree. Bark brown and rough. 
Leaves alternate, rather long petioled, ovate, acute, often 
acuminate, and varying in breadth, about three inches long, 
entire with somewhat revolute edges, smooth, glaucous be- 
neath, nerves lateral and irregularly alternate. Petioles 
round, an inch long. Peduncles from the young shoots at 
the extremity of the branches, axillary or lateral, terminated 
by a short, few flowered panicle, and generally longer than 
the young leaves from whose axils they spring. Bracts none. 
Perianth funnel-shaped, six-parted, yellowish. Stamina nine, 
arranged in two rows, the outer six naked, the inner three 
furnished at the base with two yellow glands; filaments flat ; 
anthers adnate, the cells opening with a longitudinal valve or 
operculum. Style as long as the stamina. Stigma obtuse, 
4-cornered. Drupe seated on the enlarged cup-shaped per- 
sistent truncated base of the perianth, globose, containing a 
one-seeded nut. Embryo inverse. Cotyledons hemispherical. 
Radicle superior, within the edge of the cotyledons. 

Obs.—This species has considerable affinity to L. cupu- 
laria. The fruit has a strong balsamic smell and yields an 
oil, which is considered useful in Rheumatic affections, and 
has the same balsamic odour as the fruit itself. An infusion 
of the root is drank in the same manner as Sassafras, which 
it appears to resemble in its qualities. The wood is strong 
and durable when not exposed to wet, and in that case con- 
sidered equal to Teak. Kayo Gadis siginifies the virgin 
tree, whence the specific name. : 

May this be the Oriental Sassafras wood mentioned under 
the article Laurus in Rees’ Cyclopedia ? 


LAURUS INCRASSATUS. (W. J.) 


Foliis ovato-lanceolatis venosis, pedunculis fructus incras- 
satis rubris. 


396 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 

Machilus medius. Rumph: Amb: ILI. p. 70. t. 41. 

Jaring jaring tupai. Malay. 

Found at Natal in the island of Sumatra. 

A tree. Leaves alternate, petiolate, ovate-lanceolate or lan- 
ceolate, acuminate, entire, very smooth, with lateral nerves 
proceeding from a middle rib; about five inches long. Pe- 
tioles short. Peduncles axillary or lateral near the extre- 
mity of the branches, shorter than the leaves, supporting a 
small panicle of flowers. In the flower these peduncles and 
pedicels are slender and delicate, but as the fruit advances 
they become very much thickened, fleshy, and red. Perianth 
six-parted. Stamena nine, the three inner ones glandular at 
the base and somewhat villous; anthers opening by longitu- 
dinal valves. Style short. Stigma capitate, angled. Berry 
seated on the incrassated peduncle, and embraced at the base 
by the divisions of the perianth a little enlarged, about the 
size and shape of an olive, purple, one-seeded. Seed oval, 
exalbuminous. Radicle superior, far within the edge of the 
cotyledons. 

Obs.—I have met with another species at Bencoolen with 
larger leaves from 9 to 12 inches in length, in which the pe- 
dicels alone are thickened, the peduncles remaining unalter- 
ed. In this particular it agrees perhaps still better with 
Rumphius’s figure, than the plant above described. 


TETRANTHERA CORDATA. (W. J.) 
N. O. Laurine. 


Racemis axillaribus, floribus umbellatis enneandris, fila- 
mentis pilosis, perianthii limbo sexpartito, foliis cordati- 
subrotundo-ovatis uninervibus costatis subtus ramulis pedun- 
culis involucrisque ferrugineo villosis. 

West coast of Sumatra. 

A moderate sized tree. Leaves alternate, petiolate, cor- 
date, sometimes sinuate-cordate, varying from subrotund- 
ovate to oblong-oval, rather acute, smooth above, tomentose 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 357 


beneath, nerves proceeding from a middle rib, veins trans- 
verse, subreticulate. Peduncles axillary, shorter than the 
leaves, bearing a raceme of involucred umbels. Involucres 
five-leaved, leaflets roundish, tomentose without, deciduous. 
Umbels sessile on the involucre, 4—7 flowered; flowers pe- — 
dicelled. MALE. Perianth 6-parted. Stamina nine hairy, 
the inner three filaments furnished with large glands ; 
anthers four-celled. FEMALE. Perianth 6-parted, seg- 
ments narrow. Sterile stamina nine, the inner three with 
large double glands; filaments pilose with long hairs. Style 
one, longer than the stamina. Stigma dilated, sublobate. 
Berry oblong, one-seeded. 


LIT. MYRISTICE. 


KNEMA GLAUCESCENS. (W. J.) 
N..O. Myristicee. Br. 


Glomerulis axillaribus 2—6 floris, floribus pedicellatis, 
baccis oblongo-ovalibus subpulverulentis, foliis oblongis sur- 
sum attenuatis subtus glaucis, antheris 12—15. 

In the neighbourhood of Bencoolen. 

A dicecious tree. The young parts covered with rusty 
down. Leaves alternate, short-petioled, oblong, generally 
rounded at the base, attenuated upwards, acute, very entire, 
deep green and shining above, glaucous beneath, the adult 
_ leaves nearly smooth, the young ones furnished with short 
stellate pubescence on the under surface; lateral nerves 
simple; about seven inches long by two broad.  Petioles 
somewhat rusty, a third of an inch in length. Stzpules none. 
Flowers 2—6, glomerate on a short axillary knob, pedicel- 
late ; pedicels as long as the petioles, ferruginously tomen- 
tose. A minute bract about the middle of each pedicel. 
MALE. Perianth ferruginously tomentose without, deeply 


358 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


3-parted, spreading, segments round-ovate, thick; zstivation 
valvate. Stamineous column central, slender, expanding at 
top into a peltate disk, whose edge is divided into 12 or 15 
rays to the lower surfaces of which are attached an equal 
number of two-celled anthers). FEMALE. Fruit axillary, 
generally solitary, hanging, oblong-oval, considerably smaller 
than an olive, somewhat pulverulent and rusty, bursting into 
two valves. Nut invested by a thin aril, which is laciniate 
only at the top. Seed with ruminate albumen. 

Obs.—The seed has a pungent taste and slightly aromatic 
smell. Mr. Brown has recognized the propriety of separat- 
ing Knema from Myristica. 


LIV. ASARIN/A# 


ARISTOLOCHIA HASTATA. (W. J.) 
Gynandria Hexandria. N. O. Aristolochia. 


Foliis hastato-trilobis glabris, racemis axillaribus, perian- 
thio basi-inflato, lamina erecta elliptica marginibus revolutis. 

Found at Natal on the west coast af Sumatra. 

Suffrutescent. Branches long, spreading over the neigh- 
bouring shrubs, but not twining, angulate, jointed, smooth. 
Leaves alternate, petiolate, from six to ten inches long, 
hastately three-lobed, middle lobe elongated and terminat- 
ing in a blunt acumen, very entire, very smooth, five-nerved 
and strongly veined. Petioles two inches long, thick, round, 
channeled above. Racemes axillary, longer than the petioles. 
Flowers alternate, pedicellate, somewhat distichous ; rachis 
flexuose. Perianth superior, purplish red, smooth without, 
inflated at the base into an ovate six-angled ventricle, from 
which rises an ascending infundibuliform curved tube with 
revolute margin ; lamina erect, elliptic, revolute at the sides, 
tomentose on the inner surface, as is also the inside of the 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 309 


tube. Style short, thick. S%igma orbicular, peltate, divid- 
ed on the summit into six conical erect lobes. Anthers 
sessile, regularly arranged in a circle below the stigma, six 
in number each consisting of two lobes which are two-celled 
and deeply furrowed along the middle. (As these are not 
arranged by pairs, might they not with equal propriety be 
considered as twelve distinct two-celled anthers.) Ovary 
oblong, obtusely six-angled, six-celled, many-seeded. 

Obs.—This is a large and very beautiful species of Aris- 
tolochia, remarkable for the size and form of its flowers. 
The ventricle at the base is large and the narrow urn-like 
tube rises upwards with a very graceful curve. In this 
species the anthers might properly be considered as twelve 
in number, each two-celled, as they are all arranged at 
equal distances round the stigma, and it seems questionable 
whether the genus itself ought not to be referred to Dode- 
candria in place of Hexandria. The arrangement of the 
anthers by pairs in the other species does not appear to 
necessitate the supposition of a deviation from the usual 
structure in ascribing to them four parallel cells in place of 
the more usual number of two, nor does the analogy of other 
cognate genera furnish any thing opposed to the inference 
so strongly suggested by the present species. 


LV. RAFFLESIACE4. 
RAFFLESIA.* (W. J.) 


Diecia Gynandria. 


Pertanthium monophyllum ventricoso-campanulatum, fauce 
coarctata nectario annulari incumbente coronata, limbo 5- 
partito subreflexo, laciniis rotundatis ; Columna fructifica- 


* R. Br. Linn. Trans. 13 p. 201. 


360 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


tionis maxima, crassa, stigmate truncato coronata, disco pro- 
eessibus pluribus corniculatis echinato. 

Mas. Anthere numerose, globose, sessiles, sub-stigmate in 
orbem dispositz, apice poro umbilicate, substantia cellulosa. 

Fem. Semina minuta, nidulantia in substantia rimosa 
baseos columnez cui anthere deficiunt. 

Herba parasitica aphylla, flore giganteo. 


RAFFLESIA TITAN.* 


Sumatran name, Peliman Sikuddi, or Devil’s Sirt-box. 

Native of the forests in the interior of Sumatra, particu- 
larly those of Passummah Ulu Manna, where it was first 
discovered by Sir T. S. Rarrues on his journey into that 
country in 1818. 

This gigantic flower is parasitic on the lower stems and 
roots of the Cissus angustifolia, Roxb. It appears at first 
in the form of a small round knob, which gradually increases 
in size. The flower-bud is invested by numerous membra- 
naceous sheaths, which surround it in successive layers, and 
expand as the bud enlarges, until at length they merely form 
acup round its base. ‘These sheaths or bracts are large, 
round, concave, of a firm membranaceous consistence, and 
of a brown colour. The bud, before expansion, is depressed, 
round, with five obscure angles, nearly a foot in diameter, 
and of a deep dusky red. ‘The flower, when fully expanded, 
is in point of size, the wonder of the vegetable kingdom, its 
breadth across from the tip of the one petal to the tip of the 
other, being little short of three feet. The cup may be 
estimated capable of containing twelve pints, and the weight 
of the whole is from twelve to fifteen pounds. The inside 
of the cup is of an intense purple, and more or less densely 
villous, with soft flexible spines of the same colour ; towards 
the mouth it is marked with numerous depressed spots of 
the purest white, contrasting strongly with the purple of the 


* Rafilesia Arnoldi. R. Br. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 361 


surrounding substance, which is considerably elevated on 
their lower side. The petals are of a brick red, with numer- 
ous pustular spots of a lighter colour. The whole substance 
of the flower is not less than half an inch thick, and of a 
firm fleshy consistence. It soon after expansion begins to 
give out a smell of decaying animal matter. The perianth 
is cyathiform, narrowed at the mouth, which is further con- 
tracted by a nectarial ring which surrounds it, leaning in- 
wards. The lzmb is five-parted, somewhat reflexed, but turn- 
ing upwards again at the point; the lobes subrotund and 
thick. In the centre of the cup rises a thick column, truncate 
and nearly flat on the top. At its base is a prominent ring 
or cord, and another a little above, both homogeneous in 
substance with the column. The summit of the column or 
stigma is a flat disk, about six inches in diameter, from which 
rise from forty to sixty corniculate processes, nearly erect, but 
diverging a little from the centre; the upper edge is thin, and 
rises up like the rim of a salver; the lower edge is incum- 
bent and somewhat revolute. The sides of the column are 
angular. 

In the male, the stamina are arranged in a circle under 
the lower edge of the stigma, by which they are concealed. 
Each stamen is lodged in a proper hollow, separated from 
the next by a process of the revolute edge. Filaments none. 
Anthers sessile, globular, about the size of a pea, dark-co- 
loured, attached to the lower surface of the stigma. ‘They 
have a white depressed spot on the summit, in the centre of 
which is a pore or foramen for the emission of the pollen. 
The whole substance is spongy and cellular. 

In the female, the column is precisely similar, but wants 
the anthers and their hollows. In the centre its substance 
is full of irregular fissures, on the surface of which numerous 
minute seeds are observed. The fruit never bursts; but 
the whole plant gradually rots away, and the seeds mix with 
the putrid mass. 

2 2 


062 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Such are the characters of this very extraordinary vege- 
table, which appears to have little affinity with any other, 
and to be as unique in its mode of fructification as in size. 

It was, as already mentioned, first discovered by Sir 
Stamford Raffles, in the forests of Passummah Ulu Manna, 
and the specimens were forwarded by him to England in 
1818. In the following year, numerous additional specimens 
were procured from various parts of the country, and an 
opportunity afforded for more minute examination, the parti- 
culars of which are contained in the foregoing short account. 
The greater part of these specimens have been transmitted 
to England, together with the observations made on the 
recent plants. Some time after their despatch, a letter was 
received from Sir Joseph Banks, acknowledging the receipt 
of the first specimens, which had all proved to be males, and 
suggesting the probability of the plant being parasitic, a 
conjecture which had, during the interim, been ascertained 
to be correct by investigation on the spot. 


LVI. NEPENTHEZ. 


NEPENTHES. 


Diecia Monadelphia. 


Char. Ess. Mas. Calyx 4-partitus. Corolla nulla. Fila- 
mentum columnare. Anthere in globum compacte. 

Fem. Calyx et corolla maris. Stigma sessile, 4-lobum. 
Capsula supera, 4-valvis, 4-locularis, polysperma. Semzna 
linearia, paleacea. 

Char. Gen. Calyx coriaceus, profunde 4-partitus, patens. 

Mas. Filamentum columnare, erectum, cylindricum, calyce 


paullo brevius. Anthere plures, lutez, biloculares, in globum 
compacte. 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 363 


Fem. Ovarzum superum oblongum tetragonum. Stylus 
nullus. Stigma peltatum, 4-lobum. Capsula oblonga, utrin- 
que attenuata, 4-angularis, lateribus sulcatis, 4-locularis, 4- 
valvis, valvis medio septiferis. Placent@e nulle, preter des- 
sepimenta. Semina numerosa, inclusa tunica membranacea 
rufescente utrinque elongata acuta. Albumen oblongum, 
embryone terete monocotyledone longitudine fere albuminis. 

Folia apice in corrhum urniferum producta. Racemi primo 
terminales, demum, crescente caule, laterales et oppositifoli. 

This remarkable genus offers little affinity with any other, 
and its place in the natural arrangement is undetermined. 
Nothing can exceed the sportive variety which nature has 
displayed in the adornment of these singular plants. Their 
chief peculiarity is the urn-shaped appendage to the leaf, 
the use and purpose of which it is not easy to discover. 
Some Naturalists, who think it necessary in all cases to give 
an answer to the question of “cui bono,” have expatiated, 
with more imagination than truth, on the benevolent provi- 
sion of these vegetable fountains for the refreshment of the 
thirsty traveller in tropical regions. Into this field of specu- 
lation it is unnecessary to enter, or to detail the superstitious 
ideas entertained respecting them, by the ruder inhabitants 


of the countries in which they grow. 


The tendril hangs from the extremity of the leaf, frequent- 
ly twisting itself round some neighbouring twig, and dilates 
at its extremity into an urn, which turns upwards in such a 
manner as always to preserve its perpendicularity. ‘These 
urns vary in form in the different species, and are frequently 
tinted with the most beautiful colours. Some are long and 
tubular, and others are variously dilated or inflated. ‘They 
are not, however, quite cylindrical, being all more or less 
flattened anteriorly, and some species being there furnished 
with two membranaceous wings or fringes. The bottom 


_ of the urns is beautifully and finely punctate on the inner 


surface, apparently by ducts or vessels, from which the water 


364 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


is secreted. The margin is finely and regularly striated, and 
generally more highly coloured than the rest of the urn ; it 
turns inwards, and forms a peculiar inverted rim, which is 
denticulate at the edge, in a manner corresponding to the 
strie. By this peculiar inversion, it becomes impossible 
entirely to empty the cup of its water by holding it down- 
wards, and it also forms a kind of trap for whatever enters 
from without, as ingress proves easier than regress, owing to 
the row of teeth just mentioned, which oppose themselves 
to it. The cups, in consequence, are almost always found 
full of insects that have been lured into the toil, and paid 
the forfeit of their curiosity. While young, the mouth of 
the cup is closed by an operculum or lid, attached by a kind 
of hinge to the posterior angle, which opens at a certain 
stage, and never closes again. The young cups are about 
half-full of a pure, limpid, and almost tasteless fluid, but 
after the opening of the operculum it soon becomes polluted 
with foreign matter. It has been stated that the lid shuts 
every night to supply the waste of fluid during the preceding 
day, but a very little observation shews this to be a mistake. 
The Malay name of the genus is Priokra, or Kachongbruh, 
which signifies the Monkey-cup. 


NEPENTHES RAFFLESIANA. (W. J) 

Foliis petiolatis, ascidiis inferiorum ventricoso-campanula- 
tis antice membranaceo-alatis, superiorum infundibuliformi- 
bus nudis, omnium ore pulcherrime striato obliquo postice 
assurgente. 

Native of the forests of the island of Singapore. Mount 
Ophir. W. G. 

The foot is fibrous. Stem ascending at the base, be- 
coming erect, and supporting itself on the neighbouring 
trees ; the young parts covered with a deciduous tomentum 
or down. The leaves are alternate, petiolate, the lower 
ones crowded and lanceolate, the upper ones more remote 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 365 


and oblong; the adult leaves are smooth; all are entire, 
have inconspicuous lateral nerves, and the middle one elongat- 
ed into an urn-bearing tendril. The Cirrhi of the lower 
leaves are not twisted, but hang straight from the apex ; 
they terminate in larger, ventricose, and highly coloured 
ascidia or urns, fringed along the anterior angles with two 
membranaceous fimbriate wings, somewhat contracted at the 
mouth, which opens obliquely, rising much higher, and 
slightly recurved behind, where the operculum is inserted. 
The tendrils of the upper leaves are twisted into one or 
two spires at the middle, and terminate in long ascending 
funnel-shaped urns, flattened anteriorly but not winged, and 
gracefully turned at the mouth like an antique vase or urn. 
Both have the inverted margin beautifully and delicately 
Striated, and variegated with parallel stripes of purple, crim- 
son, and yellow. ‘The opercula are incumbent, membranace- 
- ous, ovate, marked with two principal longitudinal nerves 
and cuspidate behind the hinge. The racemes are at first 
terminal, but the stem begins, after a time, to shoot beyond 
them, and they become lateral, and are always opposed to 
a leaf which differs from the others in being sessile, and its 
cirrhus never having an urn at its extremity. The pedicels 
are one-flowered. 

Mate. Calyx deeply four-parted, tomentose on the outer 
surface, smooth, red, and punctate on the inner, segments 
oblong, obtuse, reflex. Corolla none. ‘The stamineous column 
(columna staminea) central, erect, thick, red. <Anthers 
numerous, yellow, contorted into a round terminal head. 

Femate. Calyx as in the male. Ovariuwm superior, ob- 
long, four-sided, erect. Style none. Stigma sessile, peltate, 
four-lobed. Capsule oblong, somewhat curved, four-angled, 
deeply furrowed at the sides, four-celled, four-valved, the 
valves septiferous in the middle, many-seeded. Seeds long, 
linear, membranaceous, and acute at both ends, arranged 
longitudinally, and affixed by the base to the partitions. 


366 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Obs.—This is the largest and most magnificent species of 
the genus, being adorned with two kinds of urns, both ele- 
gant in their forms, and brilliant in their colouring. It was 
first discovered with the following species in the forests of 
Singapore by Sir T. Stamford Raffles, Lieut.-Governor of 
Sumatra, when he established a British Colony on that is- 
land, in February, 1819. To him, therefore, it is justly dedi- 
cated. 


NEPENTHES AMPULLARIA. (W. J.) 

Caule basi repente surculos urniferos promente demum 
erecto foliifero, cirrhis foliorum muticis, ascidiis petiolatis 
confertis inflatis antice membranaceo-alatis, ore coarctato 
subrotundo striato, operculo lanceolato reflexo postice tricus- 
pide. ! 

Found along with the preceding in the forests of Singapore, 
also at Rhio, on the island of Bintang. Malacca, W. G. 

Root fibrous. Stem repent at the base, becoming erect, 
and supporting itself on the neighbouring trees, round, co- 
vered with a deciduous ferruginous down, urn-bearing at the 
base, and leaf-bearing above. The urn-bearing shoots or 
suckers are short and spring from,the repent part of the 
stem; they are entirely sheathed by the crowded petioles of 
the urns, which are dilated and amplexicaul at the base. _ 
The urns or ascidia are supported on short straight petioles ; 
they are erect, ovate, inflated, green and spotted with purple, 
furnished anteriorly with two longitudinal, membranaceous, 
fimbriated wings ; mouth somewhat contracted, striated, of a 
uniform yellowish green colour, and nearly round, the in- 
verted margin being prolonged further into the interior of 
the cup than in the other species. The Operculum is lan- 
ceolate-oblong, generally reflexed, tricuspid behind the 
hinge. It opens at an early stage, and as the urn enlarges, 
it becomes much too small to reclose it. The leaves come 
on the erect part of the stem, and are alternate, subpetiolate, 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 067 


lanceolate, from eight to twelve inches in length, very entire, 
somewhat reflex at the margin, smooth above, covered with 
a ferruginous tomentum beneath, particularly on the nerves, 
terminating at the apex in a tendril, which is generally 
thickened and revolute at the extremity; the lower ones 
have sometimes urns similar to those at the base of the stem. 
The Racemes are at first terminal, and afterwards, as in the 
other species, lateral and oppositifolious, erect, pyramidal, 
many-flowered ; the lower pedicels three to four-flowered, 
the upper one-flowered. The Bracts are linear, acute, and 
villous like the raceme. 

Mate. Calyx four-parted, flat, ferruginously tomentose 
without, green and smooth within, segments ovate, rather 
acute, two opposite ones larger. Corolla none. Stamineous 
column central, erect, nearly as long as the calyx. Anthers 
about eight, yellow, two-celled, compacted into a globular 
- head. 

Fremaute. Calyx the same as in the male. Ovarium 
superior, oblong, erect, four-sided. Style none. Stigma 
peltate, four-lobed. Capsule oblong, narrow at both ends, 
four-angled, four-celled, four-valved, many-seeded, valves 
septiferous. Seeds linear, paleaceous. 

Obs.—This species differs strikingly in habit from the 
others, in having the urns crowded near the surface of the 
ground. They are also very different in shape, being some- 
what of the form and size of an egg, inflated like a bladder, 
and the membrane thinner and more delicate than in the 
others species. ‘The inverted rim is broad, and projects far 
into the cavity of the cup, forming a trap in which numbers 
of flies and insects are taken 


NEPENTHES PHYLLAMPHORA. 


Foliis petiolatis oblongis, ascidiis nudis basi subventricosis 
crassiusculis, superne citius marcescentibus, ore striato de- 
presso, racemis longissimis, pedicellis unifloris. 


368 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


Cantharifera. Humph. Amb. V. t. 59. 

Phyllamphora mirabilis. Zour. Fl. Coch. p. 606. 

Abundant in moist places and ravines in the neighbour- 
hood of Bencoolen and other parts of the West coast of 
Sumatra. 

It is a larger and stronger plant than the N. distillatoria, 
and has the striated margins of the urns flattened, depress- 
ed, and more everted. 


NEPENTHES DISTILLATORIA. 


Foliis sessilibus amplexicaulibus, ascidiis infundibuliformi- 
bus nudis, ore striato. 

At Singapore, Malacca, &c. 

Poiret seems to have fallen into an error in describing the 
urns of this species as having smooth margins (Ency. 
Meéth. If. p. 459.), I have never met with any that were not 
striated, though they are less remarkably so than in the 
other species. 

Bencoolen, August, 1820. 


LVII. URTICE. 
FICUS OVOIDEA. (W. J.) 


Foliis cuneato-obovatis apice rotundatis, nervo medio 
dichotomo, fructibus axillaribus solitariis pedunculatis. 

Found at Singapore and on several parts of the west 
coast of Sumatra and its islands. 

A small tree, with smooth brownish bark. Leaves alter- 
nate, petiolate, cuneato-obovate, rounded above, attenuated 
to the base, very entire, very smooth, the middle nerve 
dichotomous; from 14 to 2 inches long.  Petzoles nearly 
half an inch long, round with a slight furrow above, and 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 369 


covered with grey bark like the branchlets. Peduncles 
solitary, axillary, shorter than the petioles, one-flowered. 
Involucres embraced at the base by three short subrotund 
bracts, nearly globose, smooth, shut at the mouth by scales, 
and containing numerous pedicellate florets. Seeds naked, 
hard. 

Obs.—The leaves are peculiar in having the middle nerve 
dichotomous, a character by which this species may be rea- 
dily distinguished from its congeners. 


FICUS DELTOIDEA. (W. J.) 


Foliis obcuneato-deltoideis apice latis v. retusis, nervo me- 
dio dichotomo, fructibus axillaribus binis pedunculatis. 

A small tree, native of Sumatra, and very similar to 
the preceding, but having the leaves proportionally broader, 
more decidedly deltoid, and retuse or truncate, not rounded 
at top; the peduncles also are in pairs from the axils of the 
leaves and longer than the petioles. The breadth of the 
leaves is generally greater than their length in this species, 
which is not the case with the preceding ; they are however 
precisely similar in their leathery texture, and in having the 
nerve dichotomous and not prominent. . 


FICUS RIGIDA. (W. J.) 


Foliis ovatis lineari-acuminatis rigidis, fructibus pendu- 
culatis axillaribus globosis glabris. 

Seribulan. Malay. 

Sumatra, &c. 

A tree, with grey cinereous bark and smooth branchlets. 
Leaves alternate, petiolate, ovate or obovate, with long 
linear acumina which are obtuse or emarginate at the point, 
attenuated to the base, 3—4 inches long, entire, firm and 
rigid, smooth, shining above, rugose with reticulate veins 


(9) 
o A 


310 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


beneath; nerves prominent beneath, the lowermost pair 
springing from the base and running along the margins until 
they anastomose with the upper ones. Petzoles brown, with 
cracked skin. Berries 1—3, axillary, pedicelled, pedicels 
shorter than the petioles, smooth. Involucra globose, 
orange colored when ripe, smooth with some whitish spots, 
as large as a currant. Florets numerous pedicellate. 
Female ones with a 4—5 parted perianth. Style inserted 
laterally, seed naked. 

Obs.—The bark of this species is fibrous, and I am in- 
formed, that it is employed in Menangkabau in the fabrica- 
tion of a coarse kind of paper. 


LVI. CUPULIFER. 
QUERCUS RACEMOSA. (W. J.) 


Foliis lato-lanceolatis integerrimis glaberrimis, spicis mas- 
culis paniculatis, fructibus spicatis, nuce umbilicato-depress4, 
calice fructis tuberculato. 

Punning-punning bunkus. Malay. 

Native of Sumatra. 

A large tree, with brownish bark. Branches smooth. 
Leaves alternate, short petioled, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, 
attenuated to the petiole, very entire, very smooth, nerves 
well marked and reddish beneath; 6—8 inches long. 
Stipules small, linear. Male spikes numerous, panicled, ter- 
minal and from the axils of the upper leaves which are 
crowded round the thickened extremity of the branch, slen- 
der, hoary; flowers sessile, aggregated. Female spikes 
at first terminal, becoming afterwards lateral by the shooting 
up of the branch ; flowers numerous, dense, sessile. MALE. 
Calyx 6-parted, segments acute. Stamina 15—20. The 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 371 


centre of the flower is occupied by a densely villous disk. 
FEMALE. Calyx rugose, turbinate, umbilicate. Ovary 
3—5 celled, each cell containing two ovula attached by 
a thread to its summit. Acorns large, depressed, umbili- 
cate with a short mucro. Cup flat, embracing the nut for 
about half its height, nearly an inch in diameter, rough 
with angular imbricated tubercles which are large towards 
the base and become small towards the edge. 

Obs.—This is a very splendid species from the great size 
of the racemes and acorns. Punning-punning is the generic 
appellation of the Oaks in Malay; in the Rejang dialect 
they are called Pasang. 


QUERCUS URCEOLARIS. (W. J.) 


Foliis elliptico-oblongis acumine gracili integerrimis gla- 
berrimis, fructibus spicatis, calyce fructtiis sub-hemisphzrico 
limbo patente. 

Native of Sumatra. 

A tree, with rough bark. Leaves alternate, petiolate, 
elliptic-oblong, terminated by a long slender acumen, very 
entire, smooth, coriaceous, pale beneath ; 8—9 inches long. 
Fruit on lateral racemes. Acorns rounded and flattened 
at top, umbilicate in the centre and mucronate with the three 
short persistent styles, rather perpendicular at the sides, 
half-embraced by the calyx which is cup-shaped, marked on 
the outer surface with small acute scaly points concentri- 
cally arranged, and whose margin expands into a spreading, 
nearly entire, waved limb. The Ovary is 3-celled, each 
cell containing two ovula, and is lodged in the bottom of the 
large funnel-shaped calyx. The acorn contains a single 
exalbuminous seed placed a little obliquely. 

Obs.—The spreading limb of the cups forms a good 
distinctive character, and renders this a very remarkable and 
curious species. 


O72 Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


EXPLANATION OF THE FIGURES, PLATE XIV. 
or Tas. I. Trans. Linn Soc. vol. XIV. 
Fig. 1. Melastoma Malabathrica. 

. The calyx. 

. The flower. 

The same laid open, to show the stamina. 

d. A longitudinal section of the unexpanded flower, 
showing the manner in which the anthers are 
lodged in cells between the calyx and ovary. 

e. A transverse section of the same, showing the 
septa by which the calyx is connected with the 


a os 


ovary. 
fj. The fruit. 
g. A transverse section of the same. 
All of the natural size. 
Fig. 2. Melastoma exigua. 
a. The calyx. 
b. The flower. 
c. The same cut open, to show the stamina. 
d. Two stamina magnified. 
e. The fruit. 
f. A transverse section of the same. 
Fig. 3. Melastoma alpestris. 
a. The flower. 
b. The same cut open, showing the stamina. 
c. The fruit. 
d. A transverse section of the same. 
All of the natural size. 


EXPLANATION OF THE FIGURES, PLATE XV. 


or Trans. Linn. Soc. Tas. Il. vol. X1V. 


Fig. 1. Cyrtandra macrophylla. 
a. The calyx. 
b. The flower. 
c. The corolla cut open, showing the stamina. 


>» 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. O13 


d. A fertile stamen separate. 
e. The pistil with its nectarial ring. 
J. The fruit. 
Ge aN transverse section of the same. 
All these are of the natural size. 
Fig. 2. Didymocarpus crinita 
a. The calyx. 
b. The flower. 
e. The corolla cut open, showing the stamina. 
d. A fertile stamen. 
e. The pistil with its nectarial ring. 
f. A transverse section of the capsule. 
g. The capsule. 
All these are of the natural size. 
h. A transverse section of the capsule magnified. 
i. One of the dissepiments with its revolute lobes, 
showing the manner in which the seeds are 
inserted in their margin, magnified. 
Fig. 5. Aischinanthus volubilis. 
a. The calyx. 
b. The flower. 
c. The corolla laid open. 
d. The pistil. 
e. The corolla seen sideways. 
f. A transverse section of the capsule. 
g. One of the revolute lobes of the septum, show- 


g 


ing the seeds attached to its inner surface. 
h. A seed, aristate at both ends. 
2. The capsule. - 


EXPLANATION OF THE FIGURES, PLATE XVI. 
or Tas. IV. Trans. Linn. vol. XIV. 
Fig. 1. Lanstum domesticum. 
a. The flower. 
6. The same in front. 


374 


Fig. 1. 


Fig. 3. 


ms 2% So 2 8 


Mm. 


& 
h. 
i 
k. 


Sho Ss os 


Sr 


Descriptions of Malayan Plants. 


. The stamineous tube. 
. The same laid open and expanded. 


The ovary. 


. A section of the same. 

. The fruit. 

. Transverse section of the same. 

. A double seed. 

. The same separated, showing the four cotyle- 


dons and two radicles. 


. A single seed. 


The cotyledons separated. 


. Leuconotis anceps. 


The flower. 


. The corolla laid open. 
. The ovary and style. 
. Transverse section of the same. 


. The fruit. 


Transverse section of a fruit containing three 
seeds. 


. Ditto ditto, containing a single seed. 


A seed. 
The cotyledon externally. 
The same internally with the radicle. 


Flelospora flavescens. 


a. 


b. 


C. 
d. 


é. 


f. 


The flower. 

The corolla laid open. 

An anther enlarged. 

The pistil. 

The fruit; a transverse section. 


A seed. 


375 


On some Plants, mostly undescribed, in the H. C. Botanic 
Gardens, Calcutta. By W. Grirritu, Esa., F. ZL. S., 
Memb. Acad. Nat. Curios., Royal Ratisb. Bot. Soc., 
Assist. Surg. Madras Establishment.* 


APORUM. Blume. 
Fam. Nat. Orchidee.—Sect. Malaxidee. 

A. micranthum. (n. sp.) foliis scalpelliformibus acutis, flori- 
bus solitariis terminalibus, sepalis lateralibus reflexo-revo- 
lutis, petalis anguste-linearibus, labello porrecto trilobo 
intus processu carnoso truncato aucto, lobo centrali erecto 
bilobo lobis crenulatis. 

Ffab.—Insula Penang. 

Descr.—Planta rubro tincta. Caules spithamei, aggregati. 
Folia subuncialia, fere verticalia. Flores minuti, inconspi- 
cul, viridescenti-albidi, postici. Pedicelli solitarii, e paleis 
erumpentes, longiusculi. Sepala oblonga, subacuta. Petala 


* Acting on the law established in Zoology, on the authority of the 
Committee of the British Association, (herewith quoted,) and which is 
applicable with equal correctness to the sister science, I have passed 
over the MS. names the plants, now for the first time described, bear 
in these Gardens, because they do not appear to have been established 
on descriptions, much less on definition. 

‘* Names not clearly defined may be changed.—Unless a species or group 
is intelligibly defined when the name ig given, it cannot be recognized 
by others, and the signification of the name is consequently lost. Two 
things are necessary before a zoological term can acquire any authority ; 
viz. definition and publication. Definition properly implies a distinct 
exposition of essential characters, and in all cases we conceive this to 
be indispensable, although some authors maintain that a mere enumer- 
ation of the component species, or even of a single type, is sufficient to 
authenticate a genus. To constitute publication, nothing short of the 
insertion of the above particulars zn a printed book can be held sufficient.” 
And with regard to MS. names, it is distinctly stated, that they “ are 
in all cases liable to create confusion, and it is therefore much to be de- 
sired that the practice of using them should be avoided in future.” —Re- 
port, 1842. On Zoological Nomenclature, p. 9. 


376 On some Plants, mostly undescribed, 


multoties angustiora. Labellum albidum, cum pede columnz 
continuum, sublingulatum, lobo centrali erecto. Appendix 
(vel processus) carnosa lamelliformis, basin lobi centralis 
versus premorsa. Columna semiteres, pede longo curvato. 
Rostellum truncatum. Clinandrii brevis dens posticus mi- 
nimus. Pollinia 4, oblonga, per paria collateralia. 

This species, was introduced from Penang by Mr. Lewes, 
Assistant Resident, in May, and flowered in July. It pos- 
sesses no beauty. It is the smallest flowered species of 
the genus I am acquainted with, and appears abundantly 
distinct. It succeeds tolerably well when planted in mould, 
freely mixed with pieces of broken pots. 

Fig. 1. Two stems, natural size. 

2. Flower, in front. 

3. Ditto, lateral view. 

4. View of flower, lateral sepals removed. 

5. Column in front, anthers removed. 

6. Column and anthers, lateral view. 

7. Lateral and inner view of the labellum, divided 
along its middle. 

8. Pollen masses. 


AGROSTOPHYLLUM. Blume. 
Fam. Nat. Orchidee.—NSect. Vandee. 


A. khasiyanum. (n. sp.),petalis lineari-lanceolatis, labelli 
lamina obreniformi, sinu dentigero, margine integro. 

Eria planicaulis, Wall. (sine charactere!) Lindl. Bot. Reg. © 
Vol. 26, Misc. Notices, p. 8, No. 4. 

Hab.—Montes Khasiyani. 

Caules aggregati, plani, basi attenuati, vaginis distichis 
1 amplectentibus, semitecti. Fol. 2-3, apices versus caulis, 
lineari-lanceolata, basi attenuata, apice zequaliter bifida, 
mucrone interjecto. Spice 2-3 flore in capitulum termi- 
nalem subnutantem paleaceum congeste, bracteis paleaceis 
vaginantibus sursum majorifactis vestite. Flores minuti, viri- 


an the H. C. Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. Olt 


descenti-albidi, in paleis subimmersi, superiores przco- 
ciores; interdum solitarii. Perianthium ringens, posticum. 
Sepala oblonga, acuta, lateralia obliqua, et ob labellum 
basi saccata. Petala lanceolata, paullo breviora, margine 
recurva fere conduplicata, vel semi-reflexa, alba. Label- 
lum horizontale, saccatum, cum columna continuum, medio 
constrictum et transverse septatum, septo lutescente, late 
emarginato; lamina reniformis, emarginata, dente interjecto, 
aucta crista obsoleta longitudinali margine crenulata sub- 
recurva. Columna sepalis paullo brevior, medium versus 
gibbere valido subbilobo instructa, gradatim attenuata in 
pedem brevem, cum quo labellum continuum. Clinandri- 
um 3-dentatum. Stigmatis labium superius (rostellum,) 
bipartitum, parvum; inferius carnosum, magnum, revolu- 
tum; tela stigmatosa tantum subtus labium superius. An- 
thera terminalis, 8-locellata. Pollinia 8, oblongo-obovata, in 
glandulam rotundam rubescentem sessilia. Ovarium rectum, 
costis Inconspicuis. nein 

This plant was introduced by Mr. Gibson, during his resi- 
dence on the Khasiya Hills. It succeeds well in mould mix- 
ed with broken pots. I know it to be the Eria planicaulis of 
Dr. Wallich, on the authority of a drawing in the Library. 
The name would have been passed over entirely, had it not 
made its appearance under the sanction of Dr. Lindley.* 
And so grave are the mistakes that may be imposed by the 
authority of MSS. names, which should very generally be 
viewed with suspicion, that this plant which differs toto 
ceelo from Eria, and which belongs to the Section Vande 
of Dr. Lindley, has been characterised by that authority on 
the species of this difficult family as an Eria; and has also 
been fully described by Mr. Booth as an Eria.+ 

The gland is sufficiently well represented by the native 
artist in the drawing alluded to, as well as also in another 


* Bot. Reg. loc. cit. + Bot. Reg. loc. cit. 
3B 


O18 On some Plants, mostly undescribed, 


species procured from Mr. Gibson, similarly referred to 
Kria, the name of which I suppress. 
1. A stem of the plant, rather reduced. 
Flower and peduncle. 
Flower, upper face. 
Column, ete. in front. 
Apex of columna in front, anther case removed. 
Column laterally, anther and pollinia removed. 


DNB oo W 


APPENDICULA. Blume. 
Fam. Nat. Orchidee.—Sect. Vandee. 

A Lewisiz (nv. sp.) caulibus ancipitibus simplicibus, foliis 
anguste lanceolatis bifidis cum mucrone interjecto, racemis 
oppositifoliis foliis brevioribus, labelli erecti lamina oblongo- 
cordata, processu sacci semi-cyathiformi antice deficiente, 
sacco laminam longitudine zequante. 

Hab.—Insula Penang. 

Descr.—Caulis spithamzeus vel subpedalis, anceps. Folia 
bifaria, anguste lanceolata, inzequaliter bifida, mucrone in- 
terjecto, univenia, pallide viridia. Racemi oppositifolii, 
subcernui, pauciflori, foliis breviores. Flores minuti, 
resupinati, albidi. Bracteze membranacez, angustz, ovarii 
longitudine. Perianthium connivens, membranaceo-cellulo- 
sum. Sepala oblonga, subacuta, lateralia basi valde obliqua 
et cum pede columnz connata. Petala conformia, paullo 
minora. lLabellum suberectum, cum columne pede continu- 
um ; lamina integra ovato-cordata, acuta; saccus magnus ro- 
tundatus, auctus processu semi-cyathiformi medium versus 
affixo, postice libero. Columna nana, basi longe producta, 
sursum pupureo-fusca. Clinandrium profunde excavatum, 
dente postico, antheram affingente, magno, introflexo. An- 
thera ovato-cordata, membranacea, sub-immersa, in stigmate 
postico, (rostello) incumbens, bilocularis, antice 3-dentata. 
Pollinia 8, clavata, cerea, in glandula oblonga carnosa sessi- 
lia. Stigma posticum (rostellum) obliquum, sublinguiforme, 


an the H. C. Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. 379 


bifidum ; stigmatis apertura czterum verticalis. Capsula 
oblonga, tricostata, pallide brunnea. 

Flos habitusque Sarcanthorum, columna et stamen Neot- 
tiarum. 

This species may perhaps be Blume’s Appendicula anceps, 
but his characters are too short, and have too little reference 
to the flower to admit of his species being determined with 
any satisfaction. I have therefore dedicated it to Mr. Lewes, 
Assistant Resident, Penang, who introduced it, with many 
other plants, into this garden, where it flowered in March 
last. It appears to thrive well in pots with leaf soil, mixed 
with broken pots. 

1. Plant, natural size. 
. Flower, one lateral sepal removed. 
. Column and labellum, laterally. 
- Upper part of column viewed dorsally. 
. The same, laterally. 
. Front view of anther. 
. Pollen masses and gland. . 
Column, lateral view. Anther and Pollen masses 
removed, gland remaining. 


HABENARIA. Wiild. 
Fam. Nat. Orchidee.—Sect. Ophrydee. 


H. tenuts, (n. sp.) foliis in parte caulis inferiori confertis 
lineari-lanceolatis canaliculatis, racemo elongato tenui, brac- 
teis lanceolato-acuminatis ovario dimidio brevioribus, sepalis 
lateralibus reflexis, labelli tripartiti lobis obtusis sublinearibus 
longitudine subzqualibus, centrali paullo latiore pendulo, 
calcare curvato filiformi-clavato ovario 4 longiore, stigmatibus 
lateralibus longe projicientibus. 

ffab.—In graminosis Serampore. Floret Augusto, Sep- 
tembre. 7 

_ Deser.—Pedalis, succedente statura omnino gracilior. 
Folia infima patentissima, superiora ascendentia, conduplicata, 


0 -I D or BH oo 


380 On some Plants, mostly undescribed, 


folia Plantaginis lanceolate sub-zmulantia. Spica mediocris, 
tenuis. Bractez ovario semi-breviores, acute. Flores par- 
vi, viridi-lutescentes. Sepalum posticum subcordatum cum 
petalis galeam efformantibus: lateralia oblonga, oblique 
reflexa, marginibus demum revoluta. Petala obliquiuscula, 
sepalo postico paullo longiora, margine inferiore ad basin 
subauriculata. Labellum trilobum, lobis lateralibus obtusis 
patentissimis sursum arcuatis, paullo angustioribus, centrali 
pendulo, paullo longiore vel subzequali. Calcar arcuatum, 
subulatum, vel filiformi-clavatum, ovario 4 longius. Stami- 
na sterilia dentiformia. Antherz loculi basi vix producti. 
Stigmatis postici crura breviuscula sub-plana; st. lateralia 
sublinguiformia, longe projicientia et calcaris faucem obclau- 
dentia, cum basi labelli cohzerentia. Ovarium breviter ros- 
tratum. 

This species was first brought to me in 1841 by the gar- 
deners of the late Dr. Carey’s garden, then under the care 
of Dr. Voigt. It has very lately been introduced into this 
garden, though it appears to be abundant about Serampore. 
In technical characters it appears to approach to H. viri- 
diflora,* and H. promensis.{ It is I believe one of the 
noveltiest to be found in the MSS. Hortus Suburbanus 
Calcuttensis, but I do not know under what name. 

Fig. 1. Plant, natural size. 

2. A flower, front view. 
3. Column and anther, sterile stamens and base of 
labellum. 

H. hamigera, (n. sp.) foliis amplexicaulibus 5-7 in ‘parte 
inferiore caulis oblongo-lanceolatis sub-canaliculatis margine 
parce repandis, sepalis lateralibus patentibus, labelli tripar- 


* Lindl. Gen. et Sp. Orchid. p. 319. 
¢ Op. cit. p. 320. 
_} Among these I may mention Eriocaulon setaceum, and five or six 
other species of the same genus, one or two species of Stylidium, two 
or three species of Naias, etc. 


an the H. C. Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. 381 


titi lobis lateralibus plano-subulatis, centrali sub-linguiformi 
paullo breviore, calcare filiformi-clavato hamato ovario multo 
longiore, staminibus sterilibus rotundatis brevibus, stigmati- 
bus lateralibus brevibus. 

Hab.—Goruckpore, Capt. Vicary ? 

Descr.—Sesquipedalis. Radices testiculatze. Folia sub- 
carnosa, subtus carinata, glabra, summa in folia floralia acu- 
minatissima mutata. Spica elongata, densiflora. Bractez 
acuminate, ascendentes, ovarliis breviores, vel interdum sube- 
quantes. Flores parvi, inconspicui, viridescentes. Sepala 
oblonga; posticum cum petalis galeam efformantia; lateralia 
patentia. Labelli lobi laterales centrali obtuso fere triplo 
angustiores, oblique penduli. Calcar ovario 13 longius, pen- 
dulum. Stamina sterilia anthera breviora. Antherz loculi 
basi parum producti. Stigma posticum abbreviatum ; lateralia 
dua in fauce calcaris recondita, ratione preecedentis obsoleta. 

This species, which belongs to the section Rostrate of 
Dr. *Lindley’s genera and species of Orchidaceous Plants, 
appears to approach H. commelinifolia. It ditfers, how- 
ever, abundantly by its smaller greenish flowers, the shorter 
rostrum of the ovarium, the spreading (not reflexed) almost 
equilateral sepals, the three-lobed labellum, and generally in 
the small comparative development of the stigmatic processes, 
and shortness of the bases of the anther cells. 

It was introduced by Capt. Vicary, I am told, from Go- 
ruckpore. It flowers here in August and September. It 
seems to vary somewhat in the divisions of the labellum 
and length of the spur.* 


* To these Habenariz I subjoin an account of H. marginata, another 
Bengal species, and of a Bengal species of Bonatea. 

H. marginata Coleb, foliis humifusis approximatis oblongis basi cor- 
datis albomarginatis, racemo oblongo brevi paucifloro, labelli profunde 
tripartiti laciniis lateralibus plano-subulatis curvatis centrali porrecta 
sublanceolata longioribus, sepalis lateralibus basi angustata cum labello 
connatis, calcare pendulo clavato apice ventricoso ovarii longitudine. 


382 On some Plants, mostly undescribed, 


Fig. 1. Plant, reduced from a coloured drawing in the 
H. C. Library. 
2. Flower, side view. 
3. Column, labellum and upper part of ovarium in 
front. 
4. Column, divided down the centre. 


H. marginata, Coleb MSS. Hooker. Ex. Flora, t. 136. Lindl. Gen. et 
Sp. Orchid. p. 320. 

Hab.—In graminosis Serampore, rara. Floret Augusto. 

Descr.—Spithameza. Folia plana, obtusiuscula, 3-5 venia. Bractez 
acuminate ovarii longitudine. Flores mediocres. Sepala viridia; pos- 
ticum cordato-ovatum 5-venium, 3-5 carinatum; lateralia lanceolata, 
oblique patentia, acuminata. Petala (cum labello) lutea, obliqua, cum 
sepalo postico galeantia. Labellum subporrectum ; lobi laterales cen- 
trali conduplicato fere duplo longiores. Stamina sterilia antheram 
excedentia, oblongo-lanceolata. Antherz loculi distantes, connectivo fere 
hippocrepiformi. Stigmatis postici crura longa, cuneata; st. lateralia 
dimidio breviora. Ovarium erostratum. ' 

According to Mr. Colebrooke, this plant was introduced accidentally 
into the Botanic Garden ; it was found in Kumaon by Mr. Blinkworth ; 
in Mysore by Dr. Heyne, so that its range seems wide. Roxburgh 
appears to have been unacquainted with it. 


BONATEA. Willd. 


B. benghalensis, (n. sp.) caule folioso, foliis amplexicaulibus lanceolatis 
acutis inferioribus ad vaginas reductis, spica oblonga, bracteis lanceolatis 
convolutis ovarii longitudine, petalorum lobo postico lineari-falcato se- 
palo postico paullo longiore, anticis longioribus lineari-acuminatis fal- 
catissimis, labelli tripartiti lobis lateralibus linearibus falcatis, centrali 
longiore spathulato, calcare clavato oblique pendulo ovarium sube- 
quante, stigmatibus lateralibus mediocribus. 

Hab.—In graminosis, Serampore. 

Descr.—-Subpedalis, erecta, Folia inferiora ad vaginas fere reducta, 
superiora lanceolata, acuta, amplexicaulia, conferta, trivenia. Bractez 
anguste lanceolatz, acuminate, glabra, ovaria subzquantes. Sepalum 
posticum cordatum, rotundatum ; lateralia oblonga, obliqua, duplo lon- 
giora, deflexo-pendula. Petala biloba ad basin fere, lobo postico falcato, 
lineari, cum sepalo postico paullo longiore galeam efformante, antico 


an the H. C. Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. 383 


DIDYMOPLEXIS. (Gen. Nov.) 
Fam. Nat. Orchidee.—Sect. Arethusee. 
Perianthium ima basi monophyllum, ringens ; labium supe- 
ius fornicatum, trilobum, inferius bilobum, (medio reflexum.) 
Labellum inclusum, cucullatum, cum pede columne articula- 
tum, fundo cristatum, lobo centrali obsoleto. Coluwmna basi 
producta, apice dilatata et utrinque auriculata. Rostellum 
prominens, triangulare, truncatum. 
Herba pallida, aphylla, spithamea, squamis loco foliorum 
enstructa. Flores albi, enconspicut. 
Hab.—Prope cespites Bambusarum, Calcutta, Serampore. 
Descr.—Pallida, aphylla. 'Tuberes irregulares, szepe no- 
dose, circa basin caulium radiculas proferentes. Caules spe- 
thamei, succulenti, squamis paucis patentibus loco foliorum. 
Racemus terminalis. Bractez foliis similia sed minora ; infe- 
riora, ut videtur, vacua. Flores majusculi, albi, inodori, fu- 
gaces,resupinati, Perianthium ima basi gamophyllum, ringens ; 
labium superius fornicatum, trilobum (e sepalo postico peta- 
lisque marginibus connatis efformatum); inferius ultra medium 


basi lineari labello adnato, acuminato, falcatissimo. Labellum trilobum ; 
lobi laterales paullo breviores, petalorum lobis anticis subsimiles, falcato- 
ascendentes ; centralis longior, ovario paullo brevior, spathulatus, in 
siccis conduplicatus in clavum calcariformem. Calcar clavatum, oblique 
pendulum, ovarium subzequans. Staminodia membranacea, oblonga, 
apice glanduloso uncinulata. Stigmata lateralia (inferiora) spathulata, 
paullo ultra sinus loborum labelli projicientia, cruraque stigmatis postici 
paullo minora longitudine zquantia. Antherarum loculi distantes. 

Of this plant I have only seen two dried specimens, collected near 
Serampore by Haloodar, the very intelligent gardener of the late Dr. 
Carey’s garden. It appears to be represented by a drawing in the 
Library, bearing the name of Habenaria Vicaryi, but of which I have 
obtained no other information than that it was procured from Capt. 
Vicary, probably from Goruckpore. It seems to be allied to Habenaria 
digitata.* 


* Lindl. Gen. Sp. Orch. p. 307. 


384 On some Plants, mostly undescribed, 


bilobum, ad medium abrupte deflexum, (e sepalis 2 lateralibus 
compositum.) Sepala lateralia etiam cum pede columnez 
connata. lLabellum inclusum, cucullatum, (explanatum ob- 
lunulatum) breviter unguiculatum, cum pede columne articu- 
latum; lobi laterales oblongi, columnam fere includentes ; 
centralis obsoletus truncatus ; fundus instructus processubus 
luteis carnosis subglandulosis in seriebus transversis disposi- 
tis, quorum basilares majores. Columna arcuata, apice dila- 
tata et utrinque auricula carnosa antice truncata aucta, 
basi in pedem mediocrem producta. Clinandrium breve. 
Anthera terminalis, carnosa, bilocularis. Pollinia 4, per 
paria collateralia, pulverea. Stigma infra clinandrium im- 
mediate situm ; pars superior (rostellum) prominens, triangu- 
laris, truncata. Capsula oblongo-fusiformis, fuscescens. 

This plant was first brought to me in 1841, by one of my 
collectors, who found it about Serampore. It also occurs 
about clumps of bamboos around the villages here, whence it 
has been introduced into the Botanic Gardens. I can say 
nothing precise of its mode of vegetation; but although its 
appearance is entirely that of plants parasitic on roots, the 
specimens that have been brought to me, though dug up with 
care, have presented no appearances of such of the ordinary 
parasitic adhesions as might have been expected. No other 
Indian botanist appears to have met with it. 

The structure of the stigma appears to me remarkable. 
The third stigma (uppermost from the resupination of the 
flower) is prominent, and its front surface is truncate and trian- 
gular in outline. But after maceration in spirits this sepa- 
rates into two parts, an interior cellular, which might be mis- 
taken for a gland; and a posterior, resembling the ordinary 
undivided rostellum of Dendrobez and Epidendrez. I have 
described it, however, as it appeared to me in the fresh spe- 
cimens. 

I am not sufficiently acquainted with the genera of the 
tribe to which this belongs to be able to state its more imme- 


in the Hl, C. Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. 380 


diate affinities. From the Indian Arethuseous, genera Corys- 
anthes, Cephalanthera, and Pogonia,* it is easily distinguish- 
able by the want of perfect leaves, the peculiar arrangement of 
sepals and petals from which the bilabiate perianth results, 
(in which respect it approaches Pterostyles,) and the form 
of the labellum. 


MYRIOPTERON. (Gen. Nov.) 
Fam. Nat. Asclepiadee.—Sect. Periplocee. 


Corolla rotata, lacinils torsivis: Corona staminea 5-phylla, 
foliolis aristatis, sinubus dente (incluso truncato) auctis. 
Anthere membrana terminatz, apice coherentes, a stigmate 
subliberee, imberbes. Pollen granulosum, in massis solitariis 
corpusculorum stigmatis parti dilatate affixum. Folliculi 
oblongo ovati, alis pluribus longitudinalibus aucti, divarica- 
tissimi. Semina basi comosa. 

Planta volubilis, puberula, lactea. Folia opposita, reit- 
culation esubtus prominula. Processus interpetiolares car- 
nost, dentatt. Cyme érregulares, in paniculis axillaribus 
disposite. Flores albidi, parvi. Folliculi oblongo-ovati. 

Myriopteron paniculatum. 

Descr.—Caulis glaber, tactu asperulus. Folia subovalia, 
basi cordata, mediocriter cuspidata, molliter puberula; venze 
secondariz arcuatim nexe, interveniis reticulatis, venis 
subtus prominentibus venulisque prominulis; superficies 
supera rugosa. Petioli subsemunciales. Processus interpe- 
tiolares (stipuliformes) carnosi, pluridentati, subreflexi. Pa- 
niculz laxee, pendula, folia seepius superantes, e cymis multis 
irregularibus conflate. Flores albidi, parvi, subodorati. 
Pedicelli apice incrassati, papillosuli. Sepala 5 minuta. 
Corolla rotata, zstivatione contorta; laciniz oblonge, tortz 


* Anthogonium referred with some doubt to this same section by Dr. 
Lindley, will, if characters derived from the pollen masses are to be ab- 
solutely relied on, be found, I suspect, to belong to Epidendrex. 


auc 


386 On some Plants, mosily undescribed, 


zquilaterales. Corona staminea exserta; foliola subulato- 
aristata, erecta, antheras subduplo superantia, alba. Sinus 
unusquisque dente carnoso, truncato, emarginato, incluso 
auctus. Filamenta (libera) brevissima. Anthere ovate, in 
conum stigma insuper incumbentem conniventes, apicibus 
membranaceis cohzrentes; connectivum pallide fuscescens ; 
loculus exterior interiore dimissius productus in auriculum 
rotundatum. Pollen granulosum, ternarium quaternariumve. 
Stigma obtusum, emarginatum, centrum versus ambitu ob- 
solete pentagonum. Glandula magna, alba, concava, ambitu 
suborbicularis. Appendicula obovata, brunnea, bipartita. 
Stylus brevissimus. Ovarium biloculare ; ovula oo (familia) 
placentis carnosis affixa. Folliculi (panicularum sepius so- 
litarii) oblongo-ovati, divaricatissimi, longitudine 3-unciales, 
latitudine semunciales, cum alis virides. Semina brunnea. 

Hab.—Assamia, et prope oppidum Tenasserim Provincize 
Merguensis. 

I first met with this plant in 1834, aubscaue te in Assam 
in 1835-6. It appears to have been introduced into these 
gardens, where it flowers in August and September, by Major 
Jenkins. 

Tam not aware of the immediate affinities of the genus; the 
foliation is that of Gymnema and Marsdenia, the corolla in 
some measure that of Cryptolepis. It is singular, in the 
family, in the wings of the fruit: the axillary panicles also 
appear to be a very unusual character. In the form of the 
processes of the corona it resembles Streptocaulon, and Fin- 
laysonia (jure Gurua Hamilton, ) but in those genera the 
part called corona is so little developed, that the processes 
are referred in characters to the faux of the corolla. 


EXCACARIA.—JZinn. 


I. opposttifolia, fruticosa, foliis oppositis, floribus dioicis, 
feemineis terminalibus solitariis. 
ffabt.—Bengala orientalis. 


in the H. C. Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. ood 


Frutex arbusculoideus succo lacteo caustico scatens; ra- 
muli virides, compressiusculi. Folia opposita, breve petio- 
lata, pendula, oblongo-lanceolata, acuminata, serrata, lete 
viridia, venis secondariis distinctis. Stipule parve, sub- 
foliaceze, conduplicato-carinatz, mucronibus | vel 2 sphace- 
latis. Gemme axillares et terminales, squamis stipulifor- 
mibus paucis imbricate. Flores dioici; masculi in spicis 
solitariis ascendentibus, terminalibus, foliis } brevioribus di- 
positi, solitarii, utrinque glandula stipati, bractea rotundata 
basi carnosa suffulti.* Rachis (spicarum) exsculpta. Perian- 
thium 3-sepalum, sepalis denticulatis. Stamina 3; 2 lateralia 
sepalis sub-opposita, tertium anticz bracteze oppositum. Fi- 
lamenta robusta, sepalis paullo longiora. Antherze magne, 
cordato-reniformes, didymz, longitudinaliter dehiscentes, 
connectivo mucronulato. Pollen oblongum, plicis tribus in- 
structum. Flos foemineus solitarius, terminalis, pedicellatus, 
basi utrinque glandula magna stipatus, unibracteatus. Pe- 
rianthium 3-sepalum, sepalis bracteze subsimilibus, tertio 
postico. Rudimenta staminum o. Ovarium 3-loculare, ova- 
tum, attenuatum in stylum brevem robustum tripartitum, 
ramis recurvis subulatis intus stigmatosis; ovula solitaria 
pendula. Fructus baccatus, pedicellatus, subrotundus, pen- 
dulus, basi perianthio glandulisque suffultus, apice subumbili- 
catus, 6-sulcatus, trilocularis, tricoccus, coccis bipartibilibus, 
pomi minoris magnitudine. Semen pendulum, sub-globosum ; 
tegumentum exterius carnosum, tenue, raphe 3 completa; 
interius atrum, osseum. Albumen carnosum. Cotyledones 
foliaceze. Radicula ovata supera. 

Introduced from Sillet in 1826. It exhibits occasionally a 
tendency to become monoicous, in which case the female is 
found at the base of the spike; it also sometimes presents 4 
stamina, as well as occasional cohesions between anthers 


* Vel potius spicul 3-flore, interdum 4-flore. Flos quisque e sta- 
_mine solitario in axilla bractez, bractea postica (vel quarta) szepius 
vacua. 


388 On some Plants, mostly undescribed, 


and bracteze. Although it presents differences, especially 
in habit, from Laxcecaria, | have considered it best to 
refer it to that genus than to endeavour to define it as a 
distinct one. 

The situation of the stamina with regard to the parts of 
the perianth is not satisfactorily determinable. ‘The flower 
may be considered as solitary, 1-bracteate, 3-sepalous, with 
3 stamina alternating, or as monandrous, each with a bracte. 
And this appears to me the more correct opinion from the 
want of isochronism in the development of the stamina, the 
anticous one being most precocious, as well as from the 
situation of the 4th stamen, which when developed has always 
appeared to me opposite the posticous sepal or 4th bracte. 
In Excecaria Agaliocha, the male flowers would appear as 
monandrous as in this, an assumption founded on the want 
of isochronism in their development. 

It presents no beauty. ‘It does not often ripen seed, the 
males and females having been planted apart from each 
other. 


GIVOTIA. (Gen. Nov. ) 
Fam. Nat. Euphorbiaceae. 


Fl: fem.—Calyx 5-sepalus, imbricatus. Petala 5, convo- 
luta, partibus superpositis in corollam gamopetalam subur- 
ceolatam coherentia. Stamina O. Annulus hypogynus 5- 
lobus. Ovarium bi-tri-loculare, loculis uniovulatis. Styl 2-3, 
profunde bi-partiti, intus stigmatosi. Fructus drupaceus, mo- 
nospermus. 

Arbor mediocris facie Rottlere. Folia alterna, sublobata, 
subtus pube stellata alba, petiolis biglandulosis. Flores 
feminet terminales, cymoso-paniculaté. Fructus albido-to- 
mentost, cerast magnitudine. 

Descr.—Arbor mediocris, partes novella et calyx extus 
dense ferruginei pilis stellatis. Folia alterna, bistipulata, 
stipulis parvis subulatis, interdum obsoletis. Petioli longi, 


in the H. C. Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. 389 


laminam subzequantes, medium versus glandulis turbinatis 
distantibus vel approximatis stipati, pilis stellatis ferrugi- 
neo-albis vestiti. Jamina deltoidea, cordata, inzequaliter 
dentata sepe sublobata, acuminata, basi 5-venia et spe 
1-glandulosa, subtus ferrugineo-alba pilis stellatis. Inflo- 
rescentia feeminea terminalis, cymoso-paniculata. Cyme irre- 
gulares. Flores articulati in pedicellum brevisimum sepi- 
us bractea filiformi suffultum, inconspicui, parvi. Masc: 
nondum visi. Fam: Calyx imbricatus 5-sepalus, sepalis 
oblongis inzequalibus. Petala 5, breve unguiculata, rotundata, 
convoluta, mediantibus partibus superpositis cohzrentia in 
corollam urceolatam sepalis paullo longiorem. Stamina O. 
‘Annulus hypogynus carnosus, 5-lobus, circa basin ovarii. 
Ovarium ovato-oblongum, corolla brevius, pube solita dense 
vestitum, bi-triloculare. Styli 2-3, profunde bipartiti, secus 
latera et faciem internam stigmatosi. Ovula solitaria, pen- 
dula. Fructus subrotundus, breve et dense pubescens, pe- 
dicello turbinato -insidens, styli cicatrice apicem versus nota- 
tus, drupaceus, abortu unilocularis, monospermus. Caro 
crassus, succosus, viridis. Putamen tenue, lignosum. Semen 
pendulum subrotundum; tegumentum exterius tenue, cel- 
lulosum, venosum, raphe ad chalazam in ramis sepe dicho- 
tomis divisa; interius crassum, atrum, osseum. Albumen 
copiosum carnosum. Cotyledones foliacee. Radicula brevis 
supera. Habitus Rottlere, succus aqueus. 

By this plant it is my wish to commemorate the late Mr. 
J. Voigt, Surgeon to the Danish Settlement of Serampore, 
and author of the MSS. Hortus Suburbanus Calcuttensis. 
When I mention that, under the superintendence of Mr. 
Voigt, the Botanic Garden of Dr. Carey continued to be 
as rich in species as the H. C. Botanic Gardens, and that its 
contents were made available with exceeding liberality ; 
that the Hortus Suburbanus is a complete and digested 
catalogue of all the plants found about Calcutta, arranged 
according to their Natural Families, and that it thus forms the 


390 On some Plants, mostly undescribed, &c. 


ground work of a Flora of Lower Bengal, to which it exhibits 
many interesting additions, I trust to have shewn very suffi- 
cient reasons in justification of the name. For, though prece- 
dents would not be wanting in favour of the sufficiency of 
mere friendship to the establishment of a name in science, I 
wish to shew that Mr. Voigt has real claims to the grateful 
remembrance of all students of the amabilis scientia. For 
the anagram the confused synonymy of Voigtia, and its ex- 
treme similarity to Voitia must be my apology. 

It is I am told the Rottlera nivea of Dr. Roxburgh, 
which name however I do not find in his arranged MSS. or 
in the Hortus Bengalensis, although it appears to have 
been introduced by the Rev: F’. Carey from Ava in 1808. 

There are two or three trees in the Gardens, which 
flower and appear to ripen seeds in July and August, 
although I have not yet seen male flowers. 

It appears to approach in some réspects to Anda and 
Aleurites. It may be readily recognised among the section 
with corollas and uni-ovulate cells of the ovarium by its dru- 
paceous I-celled, 1-seeded fruit. 


Description of a collection of Fishes made at Chusan and 
Ningpo in China, by Dr.G. R. Prayrair, Surgeon of the 
Phiegethon, War Steamer, during the late Military opera- 
tions in that country. By J. M‘CiELLanp, Bengal Medi- 
cal Service, vid. plates xxi, xxii, xxiii, xxiv, and xxv. 


It would be impossible to comprise in so small space, a 
greater amount of interest, than the little collection forming 
the subject of this paper affords. Of about thirty species, 
half of them are new; of the species which are not new, 
some are highly interesting; of these I.may mention Cy- 
prinus putitora, Buch., Silurus bimaculaius, Bl., and S. 


Description of a collection of Fishes from China. 391 


duda, Buch. The first of these is the only species of the 
extensive family to which it belongs described by Buchanan in 
his work on the Gangetic fishes, which I had not before met 
with ; it was consequently suspected from its rarity in Bengal, 
that it might prove to be a variety only of Barbus hexagonole- 
pis.* Having identified the Chinese specimen in this collec- 
tion with Buchanan’s description, and compared it with a 
specimen of Barbus hexagonolepis, we were enabled to draw 
at least one definite distinction between the two; namely, Bar- 
bus hexagonolepis has 27 or 28 scales on the lateral line, while 
Barbus putitora has only 24 or 25. When fresh specimens 
of both are compared together, other more striking differ- 
ences may appear. Of Silurus bimaculatus, Bloch, some slight 
variations are apparent in the Chinese example here noticed, 
from those pointed out by others in the same species as it oc- 
curs at Java. It is also to be remarked, that the dark spot 
on either side above the pectorals to which it owes its 
name, is common to most, if not to all the species of this 
genus. Stlurus mysoricus, Cuv. et Val. would seem to be 
Silurus duda, Buch.; and, as it thus seems to belong to 
China, as well as to Mysore and other parts of India, the 
former name becomes improper, even if the latter had not 
the priority. A new species is added to this genus differ- 
ing only from Szlurus pabda, Buch., in possessing three 
additional branchial rays, beyond the number ascribed to 
Buchanan’s species. 

With regard to the species of Trigla, which I have 
named Spinosa, it is worthy of remark, that the fin rays 
correspond with those of Trigla alata, Gmelin, said to belong 
to the Japanese seas, and which, instead of the three de- 
tached rays under the pectorals which are characteristic of 
the genus, is described by Houttuyn as presenting the very 
anomalous character of twenty rays in this situation, united 


* Indian Cyprinide, As. Res. vol. xix, p. 336. 


392 Deseription of a collection of Fishes from China. 


by a membrane so as to form a kind of wing, not large 
enough, however, to enable it to fly. Cuvier with prophetic 
caution rejected this species, because he could not compre- 
hend clearly the text of the author, published in the Me- 
moirs of the Society of Harlem, t. xx, part 2, p. 336, quoted 
dans Il Histoire Nat. des Poissons, vol. 4, p. 15, in order 
to shew with what facility an error is propagated when once 
admitted into works of authority.* 

The way in which all this confusion arose in the first 
instance may, perhaps, be explained by supposing the origi- 
nal describer to have confounded the ventral, with the pec- 
toral fins of Trigla spinosa, which together with the three 
intermediate rays, would exactly make up the number 
(twenty) of the rays ascribed to the supposed wings. 

I have noticed under the proper head, the probability 
of the species of Sebastes here described being the Sebastes 
albofasciatus, Cuv. the history of which is so singular, 
as partly derived from a Japanese work, that I may be 
excused for adverting to itin this place. Cuvier having first 
identified a species of his genus Sebastes in certain Japanese 
drawings, with the aid of M. Abel Remuset, found the accom- 
panying Japanese description to correspond with that of the 
Sebastes of the North sea. The fish is described by the 
Japanese as common on their coasts, where it attains three 
feet in length; they inform us that its flesh is white and rich, 
and that it is much sought after by their fishermen in the 
winter season, &c.. Subsequently, the actual fish itself, as des- 
cribed in the Japanese writings, having been forwarded from 


* Here are a few of the names bestowed on this supposed species, 
which, from the facts now brought forward in regard to Trigla spinosa, 
we have additional reason to believe does not exist. The Red wing 
(rouget ailé) of Houttuyn. Zrigla rubicunda, Hornsdetedt in his Dutch 
translation of Syst. Nature, Trigla Japonica, Shaw Gen. Zool. Dactylop- 
terus, Lacep. 111. p. 835, Trigla alata, Gm. Syst. Linn. and subse- 
quently repeated in the different Dictionaries of Natural History. 


Description of a collection of Fishes from China. 393 


China to the Berlin Museum, it was submitted to the examina- 
tion of M. Cuvier, and found to be the Holocentrum albo- 
fasciatus of Lacep. It may be remarked in this place, that one 
of my reasons for regarding the specimen here figured, t. xxi. 
f. 3. and described from Dr. Playfair’s collection to be dis- 
tinct, is, the great size of the second dorsal and anal spines. 

The collection affords a beautiful species of Clupeide, or 
the Herring family, which seems to have escaped the observa- 
tion of naturalists. It is nearly allied to the genus Thryssa, 
Cuv. ; but is distinguished from that group by long setaceous 
free rays, situated above the pectoral fins. This is described 
as a new genus, CHa@:Tomus, of which I am also acquainted 
with a second species. 

The Chinese species is here named in honor of Dr. G. 
R. Playfair, its discoverer, a compliment richly merited for 
the valuable collection which we owe to his zeal and in- 
telligence. Macrognathus undulatus is another new species 
due to Dr. Playfair. It differs but little from the species 
described in Buch. as M. armatus, still it is distinct in its 
markings, as well as in having three spines in front of the 
anal fin, while Buchanan’s species has but two. Buchanan 
was wrong in supposing the species he named armatus, to 
be identical with Lacepede’s species of that name; it is dis- 
tinguished from it by having four additional spines in the 
back, and must therefore be distinguished from it also, in 
name, for which I propose that of Hamiltoniz. 

Two species of Cobztes, or Loach, are comprised in this col- 
lection ; both of which are quite distinct from any species of 
that genus hitherto described. ‘They are also quite distinct 
from each other; the one being remarkable for the depth of 
the head, and small size of the pectorals, while the other 
has the pectorals large, and the head more elongated than 
compressed. 

The most important accessions which we owe to Dr. 


Playfair’s collection are, 
3 D 


394 Description of a collection of Fishes from China. 


_ First. A very striking form of the genus Hetrobranchus of 
Geoffroy. Indeed this new form must constitute a distinct 
genus of itself. The new genus (Cossyphus), in addition to 
the arborescent appendages to the third and fourth branchial 
arches, presents them also on the second arch: and instead 
of the caudal being a distinct fin from the anal and dorsal, 
as in M. Geoffroy’s genus, there may be some question as to 
the existence of a caudal at all; but if there be one, it must 
be in union with the anal and dorsal. 

Second. Two undescribed species of the genus Anguilla, 
both from Chusan; both distinguished from the eels of Eu- 
rope, by the number of their fin rays. 

The other accessions to this order in the proposed genus 
Murcenesox, are less exclusively due to this collection, for I 
have been long acquainted with several Bengal species, al- 
though it is probable I should have postponed their des- 
cription to some future period, had it not become necessary 
to say something of the species contained in Dr. Playfair’s 
collection. The Bengal species of the proposed genus 
Pneumabranchus, of which there are several, I could not 
consistently introduce in this place, but hope to describe 
them in the next number. 

The following is a list of species contained in Dr. G. R. 
Playfair’s valuable collection made at Chusan and Ningpo, 
including the following four new genera; namely, Cu@ro- 
mus, Cossypuus, Mura@Nesox, and PNEUMABRANCHUS. 

1.—Salt or Sea-water fishes, before undescribed. 

HoLocENTRUM MACULATUM, 

SEBASTES SINENSIS, 

TRIGLA SPINOSA, 

TETRADON FASCIATUS, 

CHGTOMUS PLAYFAIRII. 
2.—LEstuary species, before undescribed. 

PIMELODUS ASPERUS, 

SILURUS SINENSIS, 


Description of a collection of Fishes from China. 395 


CossyPHUS ATER, 
' MacroGNATHUS UNDULATA, 
MuRG@NESOX TRICUSPIDATA, 
PNEUMABRANCHUS CINEREUS, 


3.—LEstuary species of Bengal, found at Chusan by Dr. 
Playfair. 
Chaca Hamiltoniz, Gray. 
Saccobranchus singia, Cuv. et Val. 
Bagrus cavasius, Cuv. et Val. 
Selurus bimaculatus, Bloch. 
Stlurus duda, Buch. 


4,—Fresh-water species before undescribed. 
ANGUILLA MACROPTERA, 
ANGUILLA SINENSIS, 
CoBITIS BIFURCATA, 
_ CoBITIS PECTORALIS. 


5.—Fresh-water species of Bengal, found at Chusan by 
Dr. Playfair. 
Cyprinus ( Barbus ) putitora, Buch. 


HIOLOCENTRUM MACULATUM, ¢. xxi. fig. 1. 


This is a very well marked species of an extensive genus. 
The general colour of specimens in spirits is silvery white 
on the lower parts of the body and sides, below the lateral 
line; with light brownish grey on the back, softening down 
into silvery white on the sides. There is one, two, or three 
rows of black spots on each side; one of these rows extends 
along the base of the dorsal fins, and another along the 
upper edge of the lateral line, together with an incomplete 
row between these on the higher part of the body, and 
another incomplete row below the lateral line, particularly in 
the larger specimens. 

_ There is an arched row of dark spots on each side along the mid- 
dle of the anterior dorsal fin, with an imperfect row at the base of the 


396 Description of a collection of Fishes from China. 


longer spines, and a black mark on the lunate margin of the fin 
membrane, behind the point of each spine. 

The operculum terminates in a narrow scaly point, close over 
which, there is rather a large-sized sharp spine. The pre-operculum 
is serrated behind, presenting at the corner and lower margin, five 
small spines. 

The lower jaw is longer than the upper, the teeth in both jaws 
are minute and numerous like the pile of velvet. The nostrils have two 
apertures on each side, close in front of the eyes. ‘The eyes are 
large, and the orbits smooth-edged, irides dark above. 

The first dorsal has twelve spinous rays, of which the fifth is the 
longest ; the posterior dorsal has thirteen soft, and one spinous ray. 
The pectoral is composed of sixteen soft rays. The ventrals which 
are situated under the pectorals contain each, six soft branching rays, 
and one smooth sharp spine. The anal contains three spinous, and 
eight soft rays; the first spinous ray (not distinctly represented in the 
drawing,) is very short, and situated close to the base of the second, 
which is strong and large; the third anal spine is as long, but more slen- 
der than the second. The caudal is slightly forked, and contains seven- 
teen rays, so that the number of the fin rays will stand thus : 

D. 12:45 P.16:Via-A 2.0 am 

The fins on the lower parts of the body are white, the caudal and 
posterior dorsal tinged with grey. 

There are five rays in the branchial membrane. 

This species would seem to be very common in the China 
seas. Dr. Playfair found it both at Ningpo and Chusan. 

It is one of the most beautiful, and no doubt one of the 
most useful of the perch-like fishes, as it would seem to attain 
a large size, and to afford the fishermen much employment 
at certain seasons. 


TRIGLA SPINOSA, ¢. Xxii. fig. 2. 
Trigla alata, Gm. | 
This species, which is allied to T. Lyra, is distinguished 
by a spine on either side of the occiput or nape, a single 


Description of a collection of Fishes from China, 397 


large spine on the humeral bone over the situation of the 
pectorals, a single small spine on the operculum, and two 
spines on lower corner of the pre-operculum, with a row of 
spines on either side of the dorsals. The pectorals are 
large and of blue colour, reaching on either side to the 
middle of the second dorsal fin. 

There is a raised ridge over and in front of the eyes, with 
a single short point behind, and two before and above the 
eyes. The lateral line is raised and smooth, the caudal 
is bifid ; a dark spot on the anterior dorsal, and another on 
the posterior dorsal, as well as on the caudal fin, and on the 
upper edge of the irides. | 

The fin rays, are, 

D. 7—15. P. 11: V.6: A. 14: C. 11—B. 7. 

This species is about four inches in length, and has the 
number of rays in its fins corresponding exactly with the 
number ascribed by Houttuyn to Trigla alata; there is 
reason to think that the mistake relative to the existence of 
the latter may be explained, by supposing that author to 
have confounded the pectoral and ventral fins of the species 
here described, and that he mistook them, together with 
the three intermediate free rays, for a single fin, or wing as 
he called it. Having been preserved in spirits, the specimen 
has lost the vivid colours of the species, but there is still 
the remains of blue on the pectorals. 


SEBASTES SINENSIS, ¢. Xxi. fig. 3. 


The genus is characterised by scaly opercula and spinous 
incrustations about the head, and is distinguished from 
Scorpena, from which it was first separated, by the absence 
of cutaneous appendages to the head. 

The species here noticed is*probably the S. Albofasciatus of Cuvier, 
but having been preserved in spirits, it has lost its characteristic 
colours. It seems also to present some slight variation in the number 
of its fin rays. 


398 Description of a collection of Fishes from China. 


There are two spines on the posterior angle of the operculum, 
five on the inferior angle of the pre-operculum, and two between the 
nostrils. The interval between the eyes is hollow, and only equal in 
breadth to about half the diameter of the orbit; there are no scales 
in the hollow between the eyes, which is marked by two ridges. 
The salient ridge which forms the upper boundary of each orbit, 
presents three spines, one before and two behind. There is also 
a small spine on the humeral bone above the pectoral fin. The ten 
lower rays of the pectorals are jointed, but not branched. ‘The fol- 
lowing are the fin rays: 


D. =: 4-2; C. 14: P. 18, of which 10 are simple V. 7, 
The stomach is a short cul-de-sac; a narrow pyloric process, fur- 
nished with a bundle of soft appendages, joins it to a capacious 
intestine. The liver is large, consisting of two lobes, of which the 
right is the largest. The air-vessel consists of a flat pyriform bag. 
The Sebastes are not numerous. One species is peculiar 
to the North Seas; another to the sea between America and 
Kamschatka; a third to the Mediterranean; two to the Cape; 
another to the Indian seas, and three are noticed as from 
Japan. Of these, one is without spines on the head. What 
is known of the only Japan species (with which it is probable 
the present one may be allied,) has been chiefly derived, 
as already observed, from the Japanese Encyclopedia. M. 


Cuvier found it to be Holocentrus albofasciatus. 


MacroenaTuus UNDULATUS. ¢. xxii. fig. 1. 


This species is nearly allied to, if not the same as one that has been 
mistaken by Buchanan for Macrognathus armatus of Lacepede, but 
which is however, quite distinct. 

The pectoral fins of the Chinese fish are round, and each contains 
20 divided rays; on the back there are 37 short spines in front of 
the dorsal. The dorsal contains about 72, the anal about 75 rays, 
and these fins are united with the caudat. The caudal is distinguished 
by longer rays than the adjoining parts of the anal and dorsal. In front 
of the anal, there are three prickles. The fin rays and spines are thus: 


37 Bi) 
1D) Gee 2s 8 a aye C. 20. 


Description of a collection of Fishes from China. 399 


Colour.—The sides are marked along the whole length above the 
lateral line by a series of irregular half circles, occasioned by a broad 
undulating dark line, which extends along each side, sending off at 
every undulation a branch to the back, which meets a corresponding © 
branch from the opposite side; similarly formed, but smaller semi- 
circles are observed below the lateral line on the tail. 

Habitat.—Chusan. 

Distinguished from M. Armatus, Buch. which has also 37 prickles 
in front of the dorsal, by short bands, instead of small circular 
dots or spots, connecting the undulations on the sides with the back, 
and by 3 spines in front of the anal instead of 2; and from M. Arma- 
tus, Lacep. by 37 spines in the back instead of 33. 


BARBUS PUTITORA, ¢. Xxill. fig. 2. 
Cyprinus patitora, Buch. 

This species, which has been described by Buchanan in his ac- 
count of the fishes of the Ganges, I have never before met with ; and 
it is singular, that it should be found in a collection from China. 
Buchanan’s description is very accurate, and leaves little additional 
to be said on the subject, except as to the number of scales. 

It may be described in a few words, as a short Barbel, with a short 
blunt smooth snout, with 4 short cirri. The back forms a high 
narrow ridge in front of the dorsal, abruptly arched from the 
snout to behind the nape. The mouth is small, the length of the 
head is less than a third of the body, (exclusive of the head and 
caudal fin,) and considerably less than the depth of the body. There 
are 25 scales along the lateral line, and 6} scales in an oblique row, 
from the base of the ventrals to the front of the dorsal : the third 
scale from the ventral fin forming the lateral line, and the seventh 
the ridge of the back. The fin rays are, 

DS eG saV 957 Ac 7: ©2199, 

The Chinese specimen, which we owe to Dr. G. R. Playfair, is about 
ten inches in length. In the higher parts of the rivers of India, 
Buchanan states, that it attains nine feet in length. 

It was found by Buchanan in the vicinity of the mountains on the 
northern frontier of Bengal, and by Dr. G. R, Playfair at Ningpo, in 
China. 


400 Description of a collection of Fishes from China. 


CoBITIS BIFURCATA, ¢. xxill. fig. 1. 

A Loach with eight cirri, four on the upper jaw, two at the corners 
of the mouth, and two bifurcated cirri on the lower jaw ; the head 
short, compressed ; the body compressed so that the breadth is only 
equal to about half the depth of the body. The depth is about 
equal from the nape to the tail ; both margins being nearly straight 
and parallel. The lower margin extends in a straight line to the 
mouth ; the head is arched in front, the eyes small, and situated 
high and about midway between the nape and the snout. The 
nostrils are situated a short distance in front of the eyes, and consist 
on either side of a single external opening, with a tubular valve in 
front. 

The branchial aperture is situated above the pectoral fins, and some 
way behind the operculum, consisting of a small oblique slit; the 
pectoral fins are small, are situated low, and the dorsal and ventrals 
about midway between the pectorals and base of the caudal. The 
ventral fins reach to the vent; the anal is situated midway between 
the extremity of the ventrals and the base of the caudal. The fin 
rays are, 

D.9:P.10: V.6.A. 7. C. 16, together with an indefinite number 
of gradually diminishing short rays as usual at the base of the 
caudal. 

The colour seems to have been a mottled brown above, and below 
yellowish white. 

Habitat. —Chusan. 

Fig. 1. A is a magnified drawing of the lower view of the mouth 


and cirri. 


CoBITIS PECTORALIS, ¢. Xxill. fig. 3. 

A Loach with ten cirri, four on the upper jaw, two at the corners 
of the mouth, and four small cirri on the lower jaw, two of which 
are very minute, and might be considered appendages rather than 
cirri. 

The pectoral fins are large, the body arched uniformly from the 
eyes to the dorsal, and chiefly compressed at the tail, the head rather 
long and low. The dorsal is situated behind the middle of the back, 
the ventrals do not reach to the vent. The branchial aperture 


Description of a coliection of kishes from China. 401 


which is small, extends downwards as low as the pectorals. The 
fin rays are, 

D.8:P. 12: V.9:A. 7; C. 16—with an indefinite number of short 
bristle-points, a little more developed than usual, and gradually dimi- 
nishing at the base of the caudal. 

The colour seems to have been greyish or olive brown above, 
mottled about the head and fins, and with a dark transverse spot 
at the upper base of the caudal; the lower parts of the body white. 

Habitat.—Chusan. 

Fig. 3. A magnified representation of the mouth and cirri. 


SILURID&. 


Of the genus Silurus as defined by Cuvier, without sensible spines 
in the dorsal, and with teeth like those of acard in both jaws, furnish- 
ed with a second band on the vomer, parallel to the first ; the collection 
contains three species. 

The first of these is Bzmaculatus, Bl. originally found at Tranquebar, 
of which MM. Kuhl and Vanhasselt have described a variety found at 
Java, in which some of the fin rays differ slightly from the Tranque- 
bar fish. It will be seen, on comparing the following characters of 
the specimen found at Chusan, that it differs slightly in the number 
of fin and branchial rays from both the former varieties; yet the 
Species is, iN my opinion, unquestionably the same. 

Silurus bimaculatus,* Bl. variety from Chusan; four cirri shorter 
than the head, a fine sharp smooth spine, having a soft articulated ex- 
tremity. 

D.5:P. ig: V.9: A. 65: C. 17—Branch. 13. 


The second species differs from Szlurus pabda, Buch. in 
which the number of branchial rays are nine, while the Chi- 
nese fish has twelve, and in the pectoral spines of the latter 
being serrated behind, while in the Bengal fish they are 
smooth-edged according to Buchanan. 


* With regard to this name, it may be remarked, that the three species 
here noticed have each two black marks, as in Bloch’s species, near the 
commencement of the lateral line; and this seems to be a general charac- 
ter of most of the Asiatic species. 

OE 


402 Description of a collection of Fishes from China. 


The following are the characters of the species in ques- 
tion :— 

SILURUS SINENSIS. 

Four cirri, the two on the upper jaw are as long as the 
head, the two lower cirri are very small. The pectorals 
preceded by a slender spine on either side, about half the 
length of the fin. The spine has a few distant prickles on 
the hinder margin towards the point. The following are 
the fin rays : 

D. 4: P. 2 


13 


> V. 8: A. 54: C. 18.—Branchial rays 12. 


The third species in Dr. Playfair’s collection from Chu- 
san, I consider to be the same with that found by M. Dus- 
sumier in Mysore; though the latter is said to have thirteen, 
while in the former I found only twelve branchial rays. 

Having no doubt as to the Mysore and Chinese speci- 
mens being one species, it can no longer be proper to retain 
the local name bestowed on the former in the Hist. Nat. 
des Potssons.* Indeed I conceive the Saurus mysoricus of 
MM. Cuvier and Valenciennes, to be the Szlurus duda of 
Buchanan. The following are the characters of this species 
as exhibited by the specimen in Dr. Playfair’s collection 
from China. 


SILURUSs DUDA, Buch. 
Stlurus mysoricus, Cuv. et Val. 


Four cirri, the two upper cirri reaching to the end of the 
pectorals, the lower very small. Pectoral spine smooth and 
slender. 


D. 4: P. 2: V. 8: A. 76: ¢. 17.—Branchial rays 12. 
Habitat.—Bengal, Mysore,’and China. 


* Par MM. Cuvier et Valenciennes, vol. xiv. p. 364. 


Description of a collection of Fishes from China. 403 


With species corresponding in their general form and size 
as the Siluri of Cuvier do, mistakes may occasionally arise 
from the difficulty of distinguishing one from another.* 


Cossypuus,} Nov. Gen. 


Gen. Cuar.—The head broad and covered with a flat 
helmet, the dorsal and anal long, and continuous with the 
caudal an arboraceous appendage to the second and third 
branchial arches; eight cirri; two transverse rows of minute 
crowded teeth in the upper, and a single row in the lower jaw. 


CossYPHUS ATER. t. xxi. fig. 3. 


The length from the hinder process of the helmet to 
the snout, equal to one-third part of the length of the body. 
The helmet terminates behind by a round short process in 
front of the dorsal, and has an oval depression between the 
eyes ; the eyes are small and lateral. ‘The pectoral spine is 
not so long as the fin; but it is strong, and has the front 
edge thin and finely serrated ; the operculum is small; eight 
rays in the branchial membrane; the openings to the bran- 
chiz are situated low; the branchial combs are four, the 


* Calcutta Journ. Nat. Hist. vol. Ul. p. 583. It is remarked that 
Silurus duda, Canio, and Chechra, Buch. are but one species. The 
Chechra may however be conceived to be a variety of S. bimaculatus, 
Bl., and is distinguishable from S. duda by its dorsal spine being serra- 
ted on the hinder margin. There is also a typographical error in the 


characters of the species noted, the pectoral rays being given as 3, 


instead of1. 
13 


+ From koooudoe, the Greek name of an unknown kind of dark- 
coloured fish. 


t In Cossyphus ater, the specimen from which the genus is described, 
and the only one that is known, the caudal was removed from the end 
of the tail, and its place left vacant by an open fissure. 


404 Description of a collection of Fishes from China. 


first and third ascend above into a capacious cell formed by 
the helmet, in which the arborescent processes rise above 
from the branchial arches; in addition to which there is a 
folliaceous appendage to the top of each branchial arch. 
See fig 3, a. 
The fin rays are, 
D.59: P. 4: V.6: A. 45. 

A remarkable peculiarity is the absence of a caudal fin, 
or of rays representing that fin in the species here des- 
cribed. A single specimen only being contained in the collec- 
tion, it would be difficult to say whether the caudal rays 
were displaced, leaving an accidental fissure in the situation 
of the caudal fin, or whether the fissure is natural. 

The stomach is reflected forward, and terminates without 
cecal appendages in a narrow and slightly convoluted intes- 
tine, the entire length of which together with the stomach, 
does not exceed half the length of the body. The liver is 
small, consisting of two very distinct equal lobes. 

The cirri are placed two on the upper, and four on the 
lower jaw, and two at the corners of the mouth, which 
are the longest, although they scarcely exceed the length of 
the head. 

ffabitat.—Chusan. 


PIMELODUS ASPERUS. ¢. xxiv. fig. 2. 

Head depressed and narrow, but not elongated at the 
mouth. The helmet prolonged towards the dorsal fin, and 
forming arches over the eyes, which are very small. A 
separate buckler at the base of the dorsal, and two narrow 
processes of the helmet directed backward on either side, one 
of them situated immediately over the lateral line, the other 
extending backwards from the posterior jamb of the opercu- 
lum; opercula almost immovable, seven branchial rays, and 
one broad band of minute conical teeth like those of a card 
in both jaws. 


Description of a collection of Fishes from China. 405 


A spinous process of the buckler is extended obliquely 
along each side above the pectoral fin; there is a large flat 
spine in each pectoral with long hooked barbs on the 
hinder margin, and five prickles on the anterior margin: 
second ray of the dorsal striated, strong, and very sharp- 
ly serrated behind, six variegated short cirri, two at the 
corners of the mouth, and two at the base of the lower jaw: 
body and fins variegated transversely with brown and white. 


The following are the fin rays :— 
10 


D. 4:0: P. ¢: V.6: A.8: C. ié—Branch. 7: Cirri 6. 
10 
Habitat.—Chusan. 


Fam. Clupeide. 
Cuca@tomus.* Nov. Gen. 

GrEN. Cuar.—Snout prolonged in front of the jaws, 
maxillaries extended behind the corners of the mouth, and 
finely dentated. The lower jaw, which is shorter than the 
snout, terminates in a narrow point. ‘The palatines form a 
slender arch, provided on either side with minute teeth. 
The tongue and branchial arches present several rows of 
pectiniform digitations ; a tuft of setaceous bristles is situated 
over the pectorals on either side ; there are ten rays in the 
branchial membrane. The body is much compressed, the 
anal fin long, and joined to the caudal which is small, and 
placed obliquely on a narrow elongated tail; a short isolated 
spine is situated in front of the dorsal; scales large, thin, and 
easily detached. 

Cu@tTomus Piayratrit.} ¢t. xxiv. fig. 3. 

The caudal is small and bifid, with the upper lobe much 

* Etym. from X@lTE, a lock of hair, and, MOC the shoulder. 

t+ This very beautiful species is dedicated to Dr. G. R. Playfair, 
to whom we are indebted for this collection. Dr. Playfair served with 


much credit and zeal throughout the late war in China, from its com- 
mencement in 1839 to its termination in 1843. 


406 Description of a collection of Fishes from China. 


longer than the lower ; the maxillary bones reach backward 
beyond the base of the pectorals. The dorsal is placed on a 
somewhat oblique elevated base, situated on the anterior 
third of the back ; the maxillaries throughout their length 
are finely dentated, as well as the lower jaw, which pre- 
sents a sharp knob at the apex, for which there is a corres- 
ponding indentation in the upper jaw. ‘The following are 
the fin and branchial rays. 


B. 10—D. {: V.7: A. 80: C. 19.—P. 10—with 6 bristles. 


The pectoral fins are as long as the head, and the 
bristles extend to the commencement of the anal fin; the 
ventral fins are placed beneath the commencement of the 
dorsal. 

The opercula are silvery white, as well as the irides, which 
last are tinged on the upper edge with dark colour; the rest 
of the body is golden yellow, with a darkish tinge at the 
extremity of the tail. 

Habitat.—China.* 


ANGUILLA SINENSIS. ¢. Xxv. jig. 2. 


An Eel with about 206 rays from the middle of the 
caudal to the anterior extremity of the anal fin, snout broad 


* To this genus must be added a Bengal species, 
Cua@tomus HamitTonit. 
Mystus Ramcarati, Buch. 


This species, which is fully described by Buchanan Hamilton in the 
Gangetic fishes, though referred to a wrong family, may be characteri- 
sed as follows: maxillaries not extending beyond the pre-operculum; 
caudal entire, the pectoral fins are shorter than the head, the bristles 
extend beyond the commencement of the anal. 

D. 14: P. 12: V. 1 Anal and Caudal 111. 

10: 
This, like the Chinese species, is of a bright golden yellow colour. 


Description of a collection of Fishes from China. 407 


and flat, the lower jaw longer than the upper. The breadth 
of the snout almost equal to the distance from the latter to 
the eyes; 17 rays in the pectoral. The body is somewhat | 
compressed, the tail more so, but nearly as deep or broad as 
the body. The head is short ; the distance from the apex of 
the upper jaw to the base of the pectorals, being one-eighth 
of the distance from the base of the pectorals to the ex- 
tremity of the tail. 

The interval from the branchial aperture to the anus, 
is equal to half the distance from the anus to the base of 
the caudal, and the same measurement is also equal to the 
distance from the snout to the commencement of the dorsal. 

There is a broad band of crowded conical teeth on 
the vomer and at the apex of the jaws, with a narrow band 
of similar teeth on the sides of the jaws. 

The eyes are placed over the angle of the mouth, at a dis- 
tance from each other equal nearly to their distance from 
the snout. 

The body seems to have been olive green or brown above, 
minutely dotted, and yellowish white beneath ; the extremity 
of the dorsal and anal fins being variegated with a narrow 
dark border at the tail. 

- Habitat —Chusan. 


eee Ee 


ANGUILLA MACROPTERA. f. xxv. fig. I. 


An Eel with about 221 rays from the middle of the 
caudal to the anterior extremity of the anal fin, with the 
snout narrow and depressed, and the lower jaw narrower 
and considerably longer than the upper, and about 17 rays 
in the pectoral fin. ‘The body is cylindric, the tail com- 
pressed and rather narrow: the head is long, the distance from 
the apex of the upper jaw to the base of the pectorals being 
equal to one-seventh of the distance from the base of the 
pectorals to the extremity of the caudal. 


408 Description of a collection of Fishes from China 


The interval from the branchial aperture to the anus, is 
equal to half the distance from the anus to the end of the 
caudal, and to the whole distance from the extremity of 
the snout to the commencement of the dorsal. 

Both of the jaws, the palate, and the vomer are densely, 
and uniformly covered with small, but strong conical teeth. 
The eyes are placed over the corners of the mouth, and their 
distance from the extremity of the snout is equal to twice the 
breadth of the latter; the nostrils open at each corner of the 
upper lip, by two short tubes. ‘The colour above seems to have 
been olive green, minutely dotted; the whole of the lower 
surface of the body from the jaws to the tail is whitish. The 
fins at the extremity of the tail are variegated with black. 

Habitat.—Chusan. 


Fam. Anguilliformes, Cuv. 
Muranesox.* Nov. Gen. 

Gen. Cuar.—Jaws very long, narrow, and dilated at the 
apex for the insertion of prominent teeth in that situation. 
A. row of very prominent compressed teeth on the vomer, 
branchial apertures small, situated low in front of the pectorals, 
and lead to four large branchial combs on either side. 

The rays in the branchial membrane are numerous, long, 
and slender. 

Obs.—The stomach and intestine, together form a capaci- 
ous but short straight tube without cece; the air-vessel is 
long and spindle-shaped. Several species of this genus are 
met within the East. The dorsal commences in front of the 
pectorals, and there is a diffuse dark spot on the upper 
part of the gill covers; their colour above is bluish grey, 
silvery white below, with a black edging to the dorsal and 
anal fins. Their resemblance to the sand eels of Europe, 
has procured for them the common name of silver eel. 


* Ktym. From Murena, and Esox, the generic names of the Eels and 
Pikes, of both which the proposed genus partakes in form. 


Description of a collection of Fishes from China. 409 


There is a great sameness also in general appearance of 
these species, the chief difference being merely in the teeth. 

One species (M. tricuspidata) with tricuspid vomerial 
teeth, is common to Chusan and Ningpo in China, where it 
was found by Dr. G. R. Playfair, as well as to Bengal, 
where I have met with numerous specimens about Calcutta. 
A second large species with long narrow lanceolate vomerial 
teeth, (M. lanceolata) is also common about Calcutta: and 
thirdly, M. exodon, a species which attains nearly four 
feet in length, with a row of large lateral teeth on either side 
of the lower jaw, is found at Arrakan; and lastly, the Talabon 
of Dr. Russell’s Coromandel fishes, (the only species hitherto 
described) whose vomerial teeth are serrated on the edges.* 
I name this last, M. serradentata. 


Mur&NeEsox TRIcUSPIDATA. ¢. xxiv. fig. I. 


The colour is silvery grey above, and silvery white below, 
the edge of the dorsal and anal is variegated with a black line. 
The eyes are situated at a distance from the snout, equal to 
the greatest diameter or height of the body, and the mouth 
extends more than a third beyond the eyes; both jaws 
are dilated at the extremity, where there are two very 
large hooked teeth in the lower jaw, and four in a corres- 
ponding situation at the apex of the upper jaw, in which 
there is an irregular notch near the apex, for the reception 
of the two long teeth of the lower jaw. The lower jaw, 
which is shorter than the upper, also presents a double row 
of teeth on each side, the outer of which is composed of very 


* Ophidium talabon.—Russell, No. 38, Indian Fishes. I am aware that 
Russell’s species is referred in the Régne Animal to the genus Murena, 
Lacép., but while we are always bound to respect such references, we are 
not to be implicitly guided by them; particularly in such cases as this, 
where we must presume that great modern ichthyologist never had an 
opportunity of examining the species. 


OE: 


410 Description of a collection of Fishes from China. 


short conical teeth, the inner row is composed of much 
larger teeth, which are also compressed and hooked. 

The upper jaw presents three rows of minute teeth on 
either side, together with a single row of large tricuspid 
teeth on the vomer, which are compressed, and present sharp 
cutting edges before and behind, with a high sharp lanceo- 
late point in the middle, and two small low points, one before 
and one behind on each tooth. See fig. 1. a. 

The distance from the snout to the hinder part of the 
iris, is equal to a third of the distance from the snout to the 
branchial aperture, and to one-fourth of the interval be- 
tween the base of the pectorals and the vent. The distance 
from the snout to the commencement of the dorsal fin, is 
equal nearly to one-seventh of the entire length. The 
dorsal commences immediately over the branchial apertures, 
and contains above 230 rays; the anal contains about 200. 
The pectoral fins contain about 16 or 17 rays each, and the 
branchial membrane on either side about 21 long and slen- 
der rays. The head is slightly compressed, the middle of 
the body is cylindrical, and the tail is compressed, and ter- 
minates in a very thin ensiform point. 

The other species of this genus above indicated, necessa- 
rily belong to a paper on the apodal fishes of Bengal, which 
will, I hope, appear in the next number of this Journal. 


Family Synbranchide, Swainson. 
PNEUMABRANCHUS.* Nov. Gen. 
Gen. Cuar.—The head is broad, the jaws of equal length, 
a single row of strong conical hooked teeth on the lower jaw, 
another on the palate, together with a row of fine teeth of 
the same kind on the intermaxillary, terminating in front in a 
crescent. ‘The body is covered with minute scales, and has 
no fins except a mere compression of the tail, which resem- 
bles the point of a two-edged sword. 


* Etym. from [Tvevya, breathing, and Boay ua, the gills of a Fish. 


Description of a collection of Fishes Jrom China. 411 


Obs.—There are three small branchiz furnished with a sack 
which opens over the situation of the first arch. The inter- 
vals between the first and third arches are closed by a mem- 
brane, in which there is merely a small hole in each space. 
The middle arch alone has a small tuft, or gill, out side, 
the others are smooth.* The branchiz open into a semi- 
lunar transverse slit under the throat. Each nostril has 
two apertures, one at the end of the snout, and the other 


between the eyes. | 


PNEUMABRANCHUS CINEREUS. ft. xxv. fig. 3. | 

The jaws of equal length, somewhat thin and pointed, 
with the intermaxillary teeth rather crowded at the apex, 
general colour dark brown, somewhat bluish brown, with 
minute spots above, and below dark bluish grey. The anus 
is situated at the posterior third of the length. The body 
is cylindric, the tail compressed, ending in a thin narrow 
point with membranous margins. ‘The membranous margin 
of the upper edge of the tail extends two-thirds of the 
distance to the anus, and below about one-third of that dis- 
tance. The posterior aperture of the nostrils opens near 
the eyes, and the anterior aperture by means of a short tube 
on either side at the extremity of the snout. 

‘Habitat.—Chusan. 


® | have been indebted to Mr. H. Walker, Surgeon to the Body Guard, 
for mentioning to me the existence of Jungs in the Cuchia, before I had 
made the observation myself. The peculiarities of the branchie to 
which the term Jungs may be applied, were however described by J. 
Taylor, Esq. of Dacca (as both Mr. Walker and myself were aware) 
in his observations on the respiratory organs, and air-vessels of 
fishes in the Gleanings in Science, vol. II. page 176, Calcutta, 1830. The 
species to which this peculiarity belongs has been supposed to be a 
Synbranchus, but after a careful enquiry I find, that if the Cuchia of Ben- 
gal, and the so-called Synbranchi of India can be referred to any known 
genus, it should be to that of Monopterus, of Commerson and Lacépede. 
Mr. Swainson, with juster views of the importance of this group than 


412 Description of a coliection of Fishes from China. 


TETRODON FASCIATUS. ¢. xxi. fig. 2. 

This species is nearly allied to T’. oscellatus of Bloch, 
which was long since found by Osbeck* in the river of Can- 
ton, and by Kempfer in the waters of Japan. It is dis- 
tinguished from that species by the presence of several trans- 
verse bands crossing the back; as well as by the dark spot 
and yellow ring which surround the base of the dorsal fin; 
while T. oscellatus has but a single band on the shoulder. 
Moreover the entire body as far back as the dorsal and anal 
fin of this species is covered with minute spines; while the 
species figured in Bloch and originally described by Kempfer, 
is stated to have the back free from spines, which are confined 
only to the dilatable portion of the body. That this species may 
have been taken for T. oscellatus is however highly probable. 

The following are the characters of the species in Dr. 
Playfair’s collection. ‘The anterior parts of the body as far 
back as the dorsal fin, are covered with very minute spines. 
Five narrow light-coloured bands cross the head and back ; 
the first of these is situated between the nostrils, the second 
between the eyes, the third between the eyes and the 
pectoral, the fourth is extended between the pectorals, and 


any other writer, here proposed to found his genus Ophichthys, but upon 
mistaken characters. The genus Monopterus was founded by Lacépede, 
on the MS. description by Commerson, of a species of supposed Conger 
Eel, found in the straits of Sunda. The description is minute, but vague 
as to the most essential and peculiar characters ; so much so, that Cuvier 
conjectures the supposed Conger to be the Unibranchpertura lisse, Lacép. 
The inefficiency of the characters assigned to the genus Monopterus, can 
require no better proof than the fact, that Cuvier himself, Buchanan, Mr. 
Taylor, and all subsequent writers refer the species that might have been 
supposed to belong to it, to Synbranchus, Bl., and Unibranchapertura, 
Lacép. In going over this ground a-new, I have found several species 
of this singular genus in the East, which will be described in our notice 
of the Bengal species of this order. Even since the above observations 
were written, I received another remarkable undescribed genus of this 
family from Arrakan, which I had not met with before. 
* Voyage a la Chine. 


Description of a collection of Fishes from China. 413 


the fifth between the pectorals and dorsal; together with an 
oscillated spot round the base of the dorsal. 

The nostrils are large and situated near the eyes, each 
having two apertures. ‘The dorsal is situated far back, and 
contains fifteen divided rays, and two soft undivided rays at 
the commencement of the fin, shorter than the rest. The 
pectorals contain each about eighteen soft branching rays ; 
the anal contains fourteen rays, the caudal contains about 
nine large rays, thus: 

D. 17: P. 18: A. 14: C. 9. 

Habitat.—Chusan and Ningpo. 

The bite of Tetrodon oscellatus is said by some authors to 
be poisonous, the same thing is remarked of other species of 
this genus; but we conceive the idea to have no foundation. 


Reduction of Meteorological Observations made at Kulsea on the Doab 
Canal, during the years 1837-38-39-40-41. By Lieut. R. Barrp 
Situ, Bengal Engineers. 


These observations which consist of Registers of the Thermometer 
at sun-rise, of the Pluviometer, of the direction of the wind, and the 
state of the weather, were commenced by Mr. Sub-Conductor John 
Pigott, under instructions from Capt. P. T. Cautley, on the Ist of . 
May 1837. They were carried on at Kulsea, one of the stations on 
the Doab Canal, about fourteen miles to the northward of Saharan- 
pore, and having an elevation above the level of the sea of probably 
1,100 feet. 

The value of the Thermometric observations has, I regret to find, 
been seriously deteriorated by certain circumstances to which more 
specific allusion will immediately be made, and as means do not now 
exist of ascertaining the exact influence of these, I have felt consider- 
able hesitation in placing the observations on record at all. It is 
farther to be regretted, that they were discontinued in February 1839; 
for although they exhibit the Temperature but at one period of the day, 
their continuance for a space of time that would now have exceeded 
five years, would have made them of considerable interest and use. 


414. Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 


Imperfect, however, as the observations are, I am unwilling that 
Mr. Pigott’s labour should be wholly lost, and as they include an al- 
most complete double cycle of the annual changes of season in 
India, I have availed myself of Captain Cautley’s kind permission, 
and have reduced them into Tables of General Results, in the hope 
that they may not prove altogether useless. 

The Registers of the Pluviometer, of the wind and weather, are still 
in progress, having been continued without interruption from their 
original institution. 

The Thermometer employed by Mr. Pigott was suspended inside 
a room, and closely against the wall, both circumstances somewhat 
unfortunate, since in consequence of the instrument having been ac- 
cidentally broken, it is now impossible to ascertain the exact amount 
of correction necessary on their account. I am accordingly forced to 
give the observations simply as they appear in the daily Register. 


TABLE I. 
Shewing Thermometric Results for the year 1837. 
| | Eypochs. rae 

ie ee 

Dee Month. |Min.|/Mean. | Max. 2 S re S | E 

i a OV] ox o 

O71) Ot eres 
1 |January, ..; O|} 0 0 0 0 0 
2 \February,.- | 0 = 0 0 0 0 0 
3 |March, 0; O LW) 0 0 0 
4 \Apule | 01) 0 W 0 0 0 
5 |May, .. ..| 77.| 80.27 | 86. |M.1lth) 9th | 2ed 
6 |June,.. ..| 76.| 81.50] 86. |J. 3d) 9th | 28th 
7 July. 3) 2780.85.51 | 940 od. Oth) i eethy hg ea 
8 |August ..| 76.) 81.45 | 84. jA.28th, 4th | 9th 
9 |September,..| 72.| 76.50) 84. |S. 19th} 14th | Ist 
10 |October, ..| 62.) 70.80! 79. |O.38l1st} 8th | 13th 
11 |November,..| 59.| 62.03 | 64. |N. 6th) 7th | 18th 
12 |December,. .| 58.| 60.13 | 61. D.26th| 20th | Ist 

Sums. | 560./598.19| 638. 
——| Mea | QO a eee 


ns. | 70. |74.789 79.75 


Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 415 


The Minimum of the month of September approaches most nearly 
to that of the whole year, differing, however, from it by -+ 2°, and the 
Mean of the same month is also the nearest approximation to the Mean 
of the year, exhibiting a difference of +1.702. The month of October 
shews a Maximum that differs only 0.75° from the Annual Maximum. 
The Mean of the Columns of Maxima and Minima is 74.875°, thus 
exceeding the Annual Mean by 0.077°. ‘The highest range of the 
Thermometer shewn in 1837 was 94°, the lowest 58°, giving a differ- 
ence of 36° for the extreme Annual range of the instruments. 


TABLE II. 
Shewing Thermometric Results for the year 1838. 
Epochs 
| aa : 
No. | Month Mi Mean.| Ma & |S |. d| & 2 
6 Ss. mM. 6 Ke = = A S = es 
Smal =a Gay =| 
Sigetiel sg 
1 |January, ..' 56. 58.26| 60. |25th| 5th Ist 
2 |February,..| 58. | 61.03] 64 Ist} 15th /20th 
3 |March, 58 62.61 | 76 3d| 20th | 3l1st 
4 |April, GA aiieo Of.) 4th) 14th) 90th 
5 |May, a go. e209) 86.6 6th | 9th: 19th 
6 |June, Oda O0407 92) (28th) Ist. 6th | 
7 \July, ..| 77. | 81.80) 89. {14th} 4th 2d | 
orvueust, 4.177. 1 79.259 |- 82. 10th; Sth |..2d 
9 |September,., 76. | 77.86; 80. (27th) Ist 3d 
10 |October, ..| 68. 71.16; 76. '28th| 14th | 4th 
11 |November, .| 61. | 64.33| 68. | 22d} 9th Ist 
12 |\December, .. 57. | 59.22) 62. |10th; 9th | Ist 
Sums. | 821. (865.91| 917. 
' Means. 68.41 | 72.16 76.41 | 


Whence it appears that the Mean Annual Temperature at Kulsea 
during the year 1838, approximated very closely to that of the month 
of October, since 

Min. of Oct. 68.00 Mean of Oct. 71.16 Max. of Oct. 76.00 

Min. of 1838, 68.41 Mean of 1838, 72.16 Max. of 18388, 76.41 


a ed oe 


Difference, —0O.41 1.00 0. 41 


416 Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 


The Mean of the columns of Maxima and Minima is 72.41°, thus 
shewing a difference from the Mean Annual Temperature of -++-0.25°, 
or only a quarter of a degree. ‘The highest indication of the Ther- 
mometer was 92°, the lowest 56°, thus giving an extreme range of 
36°, precisely the same as in 1837, although the Annual Maximum 
and Minimum of that year were 2° higher respectively than those of 
1838. This difference is due no doubt to the Registers of four months, 
(two of which are the coldest in the year,) being deficient in 1837. 
It is probable that had these been furnished, there would have been 
a very close approximation to the same results in both Tables. 

For the year 1839, the Registers were carried on only for the 
months of January and February, the Thermometer having been un- 
fortunately broken at the close of the latter month. The following 
are the results for these two months :— 

Min. Mean. Maz. 


JaMUaTys. a2) Ae. OOF 54.80° 58° 
February ye. 625) (00g 58.53° 63° 
TABLE III. 


Shewing Monthly Deviations of the Thermometer from its Mean 
Annual Height at Kulsea. 


Kulsea. | Kulsea. Kulsea. Kulsea. 
Months. §|———————————-} Months. |———-———| 
1837. 1838. 1837. 1838. 
January, 0 —13.90 July, .. ..| +10.71 | + 9.64 
February, .. 0 —11.18 |August, ..| + 6.65 | + 7.09 
Marcheyse 0 — 9.55 |September, .| + 1.71 | + 5.70 
April meine 0 + 5.57 ‘October, ..|— 3.99 ;— 1.00 
May,......| +5.47 | +10.03 |November,. .. —12.77 |— 7.83 
June,......| +6.70 | +18.31 |December,, ..—1l4.67 | —12.94 
An. Mean. 74.798 72.16 0 0 
Mean Range.! 25.38 31.25 | 0 0 


The Pluviometer employed in the Kulsea observations consisted of 
an upper Receiver terminating in a long tube. The aperture of the 
Receiver was exactly ten times that of the tube into which the Rain 
passed and was measured. The rod employed for ascertaming the 


Reduciion of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 417 


quantity was graduated soas to allow for the slight correction due 
to the displacement caused by its insertion, and the measurements 
are given to hundredths of an inch. ‘The instrument was fixed in a 
masonry pillar standing about five feet from the surface of the 
ground. 

The succeeding Tables exhibit the reductions of the Rain Guage 
Registers, and those for the winds and weather during the year 
specified. 


TABLE IV. 


Shewing Pluviometric Results and Variations of Wind and Weather 
during the year 1837. 


Weather. Direction of Winds. 
f een 
Month. 5) a3 el 4 
w a ; cS 
2 Es ee > zh 
iS) oa Ene a) = > 
= 3 5S cP) a} ES fe} ; 
2 Ie ema lai a) aS 
Oe Onde a ii | ey lela |S 
January, »+0- 0 0| 0 0 0/019 0 | 0 0] 0] 9 0 
February, -«- 0 0 0 0 0 | o| 0 0 | 0| 0} 0} of O 
March,..-ee« ft) ) 8) @) 0 | o| O ) 0| 0; 0 | o| oO 
April, ecccee pon 0 0 0 0 | o| 0 0 0,0} 0;o0l0 
May, sod9y (Gaui ¢4 3| 22 PV OVO aA sh ala | aN 4 
Trine, GAdoon .60 2 0 Q7 1] 1} 0} 15 |14) 0) 0 | ol o 
naligey ey. -1, 1 8-43, | 10,| 12 9 0} 0/9 24 | 7} 0, 6 | o| o 
Maeucty oe.) 9:90 | 7 | 6 | 9 9] 0/0 19 [12] 61 0 | ol o 
September, .. 7.30 4, 5 13 8} 0} O} 19 j14! 0} O | O| o 
October, .... 1.00 3 6 20 2} 0) O| 254 | 4 0} 12) o| oO 
November, .. 0.00 0 3 26 1/0: % #13 4|17! of 0 |} ol o 
December, .. 0.00 0 7 Qa 0 | 0; OF 16 (15) of 0 | ol o 
Sums. ..| 21.23 | 30 | 42) 150 23 | 1) 0} 1453 |93) 1) 22| 4] 4 
— SS) OS | SS a —|— eee | ee | ee 
Means...| 3.033 |3.76 |.525 | 18.75 | 2.875 | 0} 0| Oo | 0] O| oO} o| o 


From this Table it appears that during the eight months of 1837, 
when observations were made, the number of fine clear days was 
just five times that of cloudy ones accompanied by rain. The pro- 


Oo G 


418 Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 


portions of the varieties of weather to each other may be shewn as 
follows :— 
No. of days of fine weather 
to that of cloudy days, with rain,as 5 to 1 
v ‘ to that of cloudy without rain, as 3) to 1 
i - to that of partially fine, as 63.to 1 

The winds that chiefly prevail throughout the whole year are 
the Easterly and Westerly, the former being in the proportion to 
the latter of nearly 3 to 2. In the more immediate vicinity of 
the Siwalik Hills, about 10 or 12 miles to the North of Kulsea, the 
winds appear to be curiously affected by local causes. At Badshah 
Mahal, an old hunting palace of the Emperor Shah Jehan, situated 
elose to the bank of the river Jumna, the wind, as I am informed by 
Mr. Pigott, sets in regularly every night all the year round from the 
North, and appears to flow down the valley of the river. This current 
is quite local, and may very possibly be caused by the colder air from 
the hills flowing down to restore the atmospheric equilibrium, dis- 
turbed by the greater heat of the adjoining sandy plains during the 
day. The building is now in ruins, but in those portions where the 
green sandstone of the Siwaliks has been employed, it is to be ob- 
served much more weathered when it has a Northerly exposure than 
when otherwise. 

I may here remark, how much it would facilitate the reduction of 
observations on winds, were the method of reading off their direction 
as from a graduated circle to be adopted, in preference to employing 
simply the points of the compass. Not only would greater accuracy 
of Registry be thus introduced, but a great deal of labour would be 
saved in putting the observations in form to deduce general inferences 
from them. This plan is now adopted by many observers, and in 
practice, has several strong recommendations. 

I cannot observe, from the detailed Register, that either of the 
prevailing winds had a greater tendency than the other, to bring rain 
or any other change of weather, since variations of the latter seemed 
to take place without any kind of perceptible connection with those 
of the former. Rain, however, appears always to have accompanied a 
North-west wind. 


~~ 


Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 419 


TABLE V. 


Shewing Pluviometric Results and Variations of Wind and Weather 
during the year 1838. 


« | Direction of 
| | Weather. | Winds. 
bs — = ————— — 
Motte, | @ lng jpzé|/ b 28 ae 
Se See ee |e : ie ol 2 
B lS6Scices! 2 leSlaels er Bg 
Se eee) eae) 
January,..| 0.0 0 AO og WOW Ne NO. 10 
February, | 0.45) 3 Bede | ] Pols nO 
March, ..| 2.75) 3 8 167 A) A 0 
April, 1.40| 3 A191 4) 14) 34 | 2 
May, ..| 1.00 1 | 1 | 28) 1 | 16) 15 | 0 penot 
June, 1.10 3 1 26.) 0°) 28 2 0 |£arth- 
July, .: | 15.85) 15 5 Si aaa 7.) Wek Q: rake 
August ..|17.80| 17 4 8 | 2 | 30 l 0 
September, 6.10) 4 0 Qa Qe nel i VD 0 
October,..| 0.00); 0 ] QO 2 Oa ls 0 
November,| 1.20) 3 2 DA ti DO) 9 0 
December,| 0.00: 0O 8 QO er D4 7h 0 
Sums. ..| 47.65) 52. | 41. j251.) 21. (240.1123. | 2 


pees wees | eee eset | es Se | Gee ee 


i oe 


Means. .. 3.970} 4.3 | 34 |20.9, 1.75. 20.]10.25' 0 


I find from the Register that on Saturday the 26th of May 1838, 
the shock of an Earthquake was experienced at Kulsea, at 8 a. . ; 
no farther particulars relative to this occurrence are mentioned, and 
as I have sought in another place to attract more particular atten- 
tion to events of so much interest, and have specified the points on 
which information is desirable, it is unnecessary to dwell upon the 
point here. 

During the two days when North-west Winds prevailed ; namely, 
the 11th and 12th of April, heavy gales accompanied by rain and 
hail were experienced. 

The proportions of the varieties of weather during the year 1838 
are as follow :— 


420 Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 


No. of days of fine weather to that of cloudy } 
with rain, as... *.. sth -. & tol | 
» »» to that of cloudy without rain,as .. 6 tol 


»» », to that of partially fine weather, as.. 12 tol! 
No. of days of cloudy weather with rain to that Nea 
of cloudy weather without rain, as 1 to 2 

No. of days of Easterly winds to that of West- 
erly, as... i i A 303,11). 


TABLE VI. 
Shewing Pluviometric Results and Variations of Wind and Weather 
during the year 1839. 


a ig Weather. Direction of Winds. 

ale : i: 

a = _ 
Months. | 2 | SESS) ie y . 

Z SS |SS5 2 ee i = 
SES Re ee i ag ea, 
January,. _| 6.45 3 3 16 4 98 3 0!|0 
February, 4.65 8 8 9 3118 | 10 0|0 
March, 2.50 3 6 20; 2) 15). 16)) (0.1.0 
April, 0.00 fv) 0 29 1} 14-1416) 0.) 0 
May, 0.95 2 PA A PATE OW A 6; 0;0 
June, 4.70 8 0 16; 6] 25 Ay Ol 
July, . 7.85 8 8 14 Linh Diss 6 010 
August, ..| 19.65 | 14 0 16) 1) 20.4 11) OF © 
September,| 4.80 6 3 21 0; 16 | 13 1/0 
October,.. | 0.00 0 0 31 0; 15 | 16 010 
November,| 0.20 l 1 98) O} 19 | 1b7 0610 
December, | 0.10 ] 1 29 0) 17 \-44 0)0 


rt eee | et es | rs | Se | ee 


Sums. ..| 951.85 | 59. 32. |256.! 18 | 237.{126) 1 


| ~ 


ooo 


een Bee | teen CS | eee 


Means. ..! 432] 49 | 2.6 21.3/1.5 '19.75|10.5' 0 | 0 
The following are the relative proportions of the varieties of wind 


and weather during the year 1839 :— 

No. of days of fine weather to those of cloudy with rain, as 4.34 to 1 
to those of cloudy without rain, as .. a 8 to l 
to those of partially fine, as  ..  .. wi M4 to} 


ee) a> 


a2 2? 


Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 421 


No. of days of cloudy with rain to those of cloudy without 
rainyas |) .% a Ge be Ne EN CO 
» 5, Of Easterly wind to those of Westerly,as  .. 2tol 


TABLE VII. 


Shewing Pluviometric Resulis, and Variations of Wind and Weather 
during the year 1840. 


Weather. Direction of Winds. 
: le 2 : 
Months. SS AS a 
s |&ai>§ B | 
S ease = ines 
sha De is 8 | iS ¢ 
| = IS ee) 2 s | 2 
feo oo} a lk la |e ee 
| | 
Janna oe | 24) 36) 1) 26 ee ley NO SRO) 
February, 0O| 0) 3) 26 0; 19; 10!) 0); 0 
March, Aye 0 0 0 3l 0 | 23 8 01 0 
April, 0; O|} 0} 29 1/19} 21 0| O 
May, 0... 07-0). 30 ea Ga ed elk 
June, 4.75 6 4 20 0 | 23 a 0; O 
July, 13.2 | 14). 4 12 Leh 10 | OO 
August, .. | 3.425 4 ”q 17 Suluge 9 0; O 
September, ..| 160} 5 | 2] 23 Or 2 On OO 
October, .. 0; O ] 30 0}. 7 | 24 0; 0 
November, .. OF 300, 400 26 Ono ar O70 
December, .. 0 0 4 Wal 0} 17) 14 0; O 
Sums... 25.875] 82 | 80 | 297 | 7 [235 130| 3 4 
Means. .. | 2.114 !2.6 12.5 104.75 | 0 [19.5/10.8! 0° 0 


On the night of the 4th of May, a very severe storm occurred, by 
which much serious injury was done, and on the afternoon of the 
5th of the same month, a similar gale from the South-east was ex- 
perienced. The rains of 1840 appear to have been much less abun- 
dant than those of 1838 and 1839; the latter shewing respectively 
47,65 and 51.85 inches, while the former shews only 25.375, being 
nearly one-half. 

The proportions of the varieties of wind and weather during 
1840, are as follow :— 


422 Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 


No. of fine days to those of cloudy with rain nearly, as .. 9 tol 


Bi », to those of cloudy without rain, as .. 10 to a 
Hs », to those of partially fine, as a se) (42) toad 

No. of days of cloudy with rain to those of cloudy without 
Ea asians BY aa mu ae ae ae stO, 
No. of days of Easterly winds to those of Westerly, as .. 1.8 to 1 


TABLE VIII. 


Shewing Pluviometric Results and Variations of Wind and Weather 
for the year 1841. 


Weather. ee 
. |g ig } 
Months. S as = d = 
o (a o 
S lea ie & lee 
Sia ees fe 
SS See) 
ew, te 0 ey eel ee 
January, 0.9 ] Slee 4 9 | 22 
February, .. 2.5 6 102i 0 0 | 28 
March, 2.0 Be Wey EI 0117 | 14 
April, 0 0 o. | 27 0| 1614 
May, 1.97 2 4 | 95 0 2 | 29 
June, 4.15 6 6 | 18 0 | 26 4 
July, IZ is 2 0 | 23 3 
August, 14-6 | 125 \o 4 0 | 25 6 
September. 1135). 3 4 oe Or 723 
October, . 0.) 11° 0130 | 0 g7 22 
November, 1.7 4 5 | OI 0: 8.|-22 
December.,. . - 0:5 | 1; 10} 20 0 8 | 23 
Sums, 9)... 51.82/50" (86 225 |e aino) 215 
Menus | 4 318 al eee ee 17.9 
From the above the following proportions are obtained :— 
No. of days of fine weather to those of cloudy with 
rain, as ie a! ve a sigh 2.04.5 to 4 
i ¥ to those of cloudy without 
raloasinee ee . 2:6 tos 


% ‘3 to those of partially fine, as.. 56. to 1 


3 
te 


is 
bY 
¢ 


Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 423 


No. of days of cloudy with rain to those of cloudy with- 
out rain, as .. be see As Me 1 to 1.72 
No. of days of Easterly winds to those of Westerly, as 2 to 3. 
Considering the rainy season to commence in June and to termi- 
nate in September, we have the following points determined :— 
No. of Rainy Totalof Daily Average 


Days. Rain. of Rain. 

At Kulsea. Rainy Season of 1837,.. 21... .. 19.63.. .. .934 
F ORNS SS oO on 39.75.52 1 104 

OF TES 9) 28) 32.30... dS 

a On NSO; 240 21 Sia) 4.1.89 

¥ OF ESA ee 20) 138.00!) 146 


Thermometric observations are again in progress at Kulsea, and 
will probably be of more interest and value than those reduced in 
the present paper, in the two first Tables of which, I place very little 
confidence for reasons before indicated ; but I would venture to hope, 
that the remaining Tables of the present series may be considered a 
contribution of some interest, to the Meteorology of Upper India. 

Camp Kulsea, Doab Canal, 8th March, 1842. 


Reduction of Meteorological Observations, made at Surrowli on the 
Doab Canal, during the years 1837-38-39-40-41. By Lieut. R. 
Bairp Situ, Bengal Engineers. 


The observations at Surrowli, conducted by Mr. Sub-conductor 
Brew, overseer of the Southern Division of the Doab Canal, were 
instituted simultaneously with those at Kulsea, discussed in a for- 
mer paper. ‘They have been continued with perfect regularity from 
May 1837 up to the present time, and from Mr. Brew’s well-known 
exactitude in observation, I am disposed to place much confidence 
in his results. | 

The series to be discussed consist of daily Thermometric Obser- 
vations at sunrise, with registers of the Pluviometer and the variations 
of wind and weather, extending over a period of five years. Surrowli 
is situated about ten miles to the northward of the city of Delhi, 
and may probably be about 600 feet above the level of the sea. The 


424 Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 


Thermometer displayed is suspended against the cross wall of the 
northern verandah of the Canal bungalow, and except in so far as an 
easily permeable chick door: may interfere, is freely exposed to the 
atmosphere. 

As in the case of the Kulsea observations, I propose discussing the 
Thermometric observations first, and afterwards the Pluviometric 
series, with the state of the weather, &c. I regret it is not in my 
power to apply some necessary corrections to the first mentioned 
class ; but as I may probably yet have an opportunity of ascertaining 
the precise amount of these, I will now confine myself solely to 
the registered results. 


TABLE I. 


Shewing Thermometric Results for the year 1837. 


Eipochs. 
Monthly ;——— = 
No. Months. Min.| Mean. | Max. |Differen- - a 3 
: we Sie ole 8 
tial. io) 5 oO 2 O 3 
1 |January, 0 0 0 0 07.0) 0 
2 \February, ..| 0 0 0 0 OOO 
3 |March, 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 
4 \April,.. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 
5 \May,.. ..| 69.) 77.99! 85. |+ 3.68 | 4th | 2d | 29th 
6 |June,. . ..!| 74.' 83.10) 88. |+ 8.79 | 2d |14th) 27th 
7 (July, ..| 78.| 85.30) 90. |+15.69 ‘3lst |27th| 6th 
8 August, ..| 78.| 83.64) 89. |+ 9.33 |80th| 8th) 15th 
9 |September,..| 78.| 79.66, 84. |+ 5.35 | 3d | 4th} Qd 
10 |\October, ..; 66.; 74.38) 80. |-+- 0.07 (31st |1l0th) 2d 
11 |November, ..| 50.| 58.33) 64. |—15.98 /28th/|14th! 3d 
12 \December; |.) 43.) 52:09) 55. 1—29:99 (93d) Isti” 4th 
Sums. .-/536. |594.49 | 635 ) On O 0 


‘Means, ..| 67 | 74.31|979.375 0 0|' ol Oo 


The minimum, mean and maximum of the month of October in 
1837, approximate with considerable closeness to those of the whole 
year, as may be shewn below :— 


Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 425 


Min. oh October 66° Mean. of Oct. 74.38 Max. of Oct. 80. 
Min. of 1837, 67 Mean. of 1837, 74.31 Max. of 1837, 79.375 
—l] + 0.07 + 0.625 


_ 


In the Kulsea observations for the same year, the Temperature 
of the month of September, approached most closely to that of the 
year. 

The expression, monthly differential, has been introduced to mark 
the difference between the mean Temperature of each month and 
that of the whole year, from which it appears that while the month of 
July rises highest above the annual mean, December falls lowest, the 
combined differences shewing a mean range of 37.91°. 

The influence of a fall of rain in decreasing the ‘Temperature is 
occasionally remarkably distinct. ‘Thus on the 22nd of June 1837, 
the Thermometer at sunrise was 85°; a fall of rain of 2.1 inches, but 
so strictly local, that it was confined to within a few miles from 
Surrowli took place on that day, and next morning the Thermo- 
meter had sunk to 81°, shewing a difference of 4°, due undoubtedly 
to the influence of the rain. Again on the 21st of July, the Thermo- 
meter was 88°, showers fell on the same and two succeeding days, 
and on the 24th the Temperature had fallen 6°. The cooling in- 
fluence of rain may be shewn more in detail as follows, the instances 
being selected for the year 1837 :— 


Temp. before rain. Temp. after rain. Diff. Fall of rain. 


1 SO ee OR ic crue ole. Ao on olor inenes, 

2 SAO ies eR A mala en aeaoi 2 cS) a 

OO sees ly OO cs ch es a Oe ies Ly AN | a 

AMR ey OL) cs cwe eu TOo as cle avec 2 SOON ST MMS UB ig 

ISAO eel eae TOO. vee aie ces e's LE aa ny, 

WR ee VOL” fe eee ne SOR ee ais 4 SOOM 
29 Ske 95 


From the above it appears, that the cooling influence of a fall of 
rain of 3.17 inches, reduces the Temperature 1° of Fahrenheit. Of 
course so many local circumstances must necessarily affect this 
result, that in the present instance it is no doubt more curious than 
- correct. 


3) et 


426 Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 


TABLE II. 


Shewing Thermometric Results for the year 1838. 


| | Epochs 
| Monthly |———- 
ne Months Min.| Mean. |Max.)|Differen- hae Ea 
tial. ais 8 oS 
| voce ae 
1 | January, 45.; 49.12 | 58.;—19.79 |16th |11th | 29th 
2 |February, 51.| 57.385 | 62.'|—11.66 3d |17th | 28th 
3 |March, 61.| 66.03 | 72. = 2.88) | Sth'| 6th) 27th 
4 |April,.. 69.; 76.53 | 83.\+ 7.61 | Ist /l1th) 30th 
5 |May, 70.| 79.84 | 87.|+10.92 | 7th{l2th; 2d 
_ 6 \June, .. .| 80.| 83.76 | 92.14+14.84 | 5th/11th| 17th 
7 \July,.. .| 78.| 82.33 | 90.)/+13.41 |16th| 5th; Ist 
8 |August, .| 76.| 80.42 | 86./+11.50 |24th| 4th; Ist 
9 |September, ../ 71.| 75.43 | 8l.|/+ 7.51 (29th |12th| 17th 
10 |October, 62.| 70.97 | 74.:\+ 405 | 23d, 7th) 11th 
11 {November, 46.| 56.36 | 70.|\—12.55 | 23d| 0} 7th 
12 |December, 4] 48.84 | 56. '|—20.07 \25th| Ist | 10th 
Sums, ../750.| 826.98 |906. 0 0 0 0 
Means, 62.51 68.915 ‘755... 0 | O61 Ol 6 


During the year 1838, as during 1837, the Temperature of the 
month of October approaches nearest to that of the year, the Mini- 
mum differing only 0.5° or half a degree, the mean y2.06° and the 
Maximum, 1.5°. The mean of the two Annual extremes being 69° 
exhibits a difference from the annual Mean of only +-0.085, so that 
when the Maxima and Minima for the year are given, the mean 
Annual Temperature may be ascertained within a very limited error. 
The warmest day of the year was the 17th of June, the coldest the 
25th of December, the extreme Annual range of the instrument being 
51°, the Mean range 84.91°. The extreme range at Surrowli is 15 
degrees greater than at Kulsea, a difference due no doubt to the 
Thermometer in the latter case being within, in the former without, 
doors. 


_ Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 427 


TABLE III. 


Shewing Thermometric Resulis for the year 1839. 


| Epochs. 

Monthly ;——- 

No.| Months. | Min. | Mean.; Max. | Differen- ; aie 
tial. 6 2 Se 


eeeecces | See | Se 


| 


ees | ee eee ee | ee ee 


January, ..| 40. | 48.93| 54. | —20.26|24th| Ist) 14th 
February,..| 45. | 58.96; 60. | —15.23) 8th Ath 20th 
March, ..| 53. | 63.22) 69. | — 5.97| Ist) 17th) 9th 
April ..| 66. |73.46|) 78. | + 4.27) 2d) 13th) 27th 
May, ..| 77. | 83.55, 88. | +14.36) Ist] 8th) loth 
June, ..| 80. |88.10| 94. | +18.91 | 12th) 5th) 20th 
July, ..| 82. | 84.29) 90. | +15.10/16th) 8th) 4th 
August. ..| 77. |81.00| 86. | +11.81 | 16th 
September, | 72. | 77.03) 84. | + 7.94 | 24th 
October, ..| 62. | 65.13| 72. | — 4.06 | 19th 
November..| 52. |56.66| 65. | —12.53 | 26th) 12th) 4th 

13th 

0 

0 


Neem 
© © CONT & Ot & OD DO = 


— 
a) 


12 |December, AS. | 54.87) 57. | —14.32 


Sums, ../ 754. |880.20| 897. | 0 


———— —: —_———— | 


Means, ..| 62.831 69.19| 74.75 oO | 


Although the month of October again exhibits the Temperature 
most closely approximating to the Mean of the year, the approxima- 
tion is not quite so close as on the former instances. The Minimum 
of October differs only —0.83° from the yearly Minimum, but the 
mean differs, —4.06°, and the Maximum —2.75°. 

The highest indication of the Thermometer during 1839 was 94° 
on the 29th of June, the lowest 40° on the 24th of January, thus 
giving an extreme range throughout the year of 54°, which is 3° 
greater than that of 1838. The Mean range is 39.17°. being 4.26° 
greater than in the preceding year. The Mean of the two Annual 


extremes is 68.7 9°, being thus only 0.40° different from the Mean 
Temperature of the year. 


428 Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 


TABLE IV. 


Shewing Thermometric Results for the year 1840. 


| Kipochs 
Gee | Monthly |—_ al, 

No. | Months. Min. | Mean.| Max. | Differen- é a i 
ie tial. 5 S ais 5 
oe ele 

] |January, .. 48. 53.16 | 58. |—17.60 od| llth} 22d 
2 /February...| 52. | 57.24) 66. |—13.52 2d| 18th! 298th 
Searchin. ve Oe OOs20H i | formalin, 3d) 12th! 25th 
4 |April, 7\. | 77.46) 84. |+ 6.70 Ist 17th! Dist 
5 |May, esl Joe | SLB. 90. -- 10:37 od, 14th, 25th 
6 \June, li 83. 185.83 | 68.) |4215207 2d) 4th} 5th 
7 \July, .-| 8l. | 85.00} 90. |4+14.24 | QIst} 18th| 10th 
8 |August, 78. | 82.48) 87. (4-11.72 3d} 21st) Lith 
9 |September, 66. | 79.70! 86. |+ 8.94 | 28th) 19th) 4th 

10 |October, 64. | 70.79) 73. |+ 0°03 | 3lst) Sth) 12th 

11 |November, 5]. | 59.83} 64. |—10.93 | 3lst} 2d! 19th 

12 |December, 42. | 47.26) 56. |—23.50 | 2Ist| 14th) 6th 

sums, ..| 7/1. |849.14 ee, 918. 0 0| O 0 
Means, ..| 64.25| 70.76| 76.5 6 Ores 


The month of May in 1840 exhibits a Maximum rather higher 
than usual, while that of June is lower. This difference appears 
to have arisen from the earlier setting in of the rain in this year, a 
very large quantity having fallen in June. October, as usual, ap- 
proaches most nearly to the Mean Annual Temperature, and the 
approximation between the Minimum and Means of each is very 
close, being —0.05° in the first case, and only <0.038° in the other. 
The difference of the Maxima is greater than usual, being —3.5°. 
The coldest day in the year was the 21st of December, when the 
Thermometer stood at 42°, and the hottest the 10th of July, when the 


Temperature was 90°: hence the extreme Annual range was 48°, 
while the Mean range was 38.57°. 


e 


Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 429 


The Mean of the columns of Annual Maxima and Minima is 
70.37°, exhibiting a difference of —0.39° from the Mean Annual 
Temperature. 


TABLE V. 


Shewing Thermometric Results for the year 1841. 


\September, | 72. 77.83| 85. | + 6.13 /16th| 0O| 8th 
October, ..| 71. 72.32| 75. | + 0.62 12th! 3d) 6th 
li ‘November, | 51. | 60.26| 69. | —11.44 29th|]4th| Ist 
December, 49. 49.35| 58. | —22.35 25th /30th| Ist 


| | Epochs. 
Monthly ——-- 

No.; Months. | Min. | Mean.| Max. |Differen- | es : 

til 668168 

| fee e 

J January, ..| 47. | 51.43| 56. | —20.27 \30th| 2d| 6th 

2 |February,..| 52. | 59.29) 68. | —12.41 | Ist | 6th| 27th 

2 |March, ..| 62. | 67.22| 72. | — 4.48| 2d 16th | 27th 

4 \April, _..| 68. | 75.03} 85. | + 3.33 | 6th |12th| 27th 

5 |May, --| 79. | 82.53} 86. | +10.83 |]0th} Ist | 3lst 

6 June, ..| 83. | 87.73} 92. | +16.03 30th) 9th| 2d 

7 ‘July, ..| 83. | 88.61) 94. | +1691) Ist| 22d | 14th 

8 jAugust, ..| 82. | 88.90) 92. | +17.20 26th |17th| 15th 
9 
10 
12 


fc a | ee ee 


Sums. | 792. 860.5 | 932. 0 | 0; 0} 0 


ff ee ff 


Means. 66.00 ' 71.70 77.76 OO 0 0 


The Maximum Temperature of 1841 is 4° higher than that of 
1840, while the Minima of both are the same. Altogether the 
year 1841 appears to have been hotter by nearly 2° than the year 
1840. ‘The extreme Annual range is 52°, or 4° higher than during 
the preceding year, and the Mean range is 39.55°, or 0.98° during the 
same time. The Mean of the columns of Maxima and Minima is 
71.88°, shewing a difference of +-0.18° from the Annual Mean. 


The following Table exhibits at one view the Monthly Differentials 
at Surrowli for five years :— 


eS 
Ss 
Sq 
& 
awd 
~S 
= 
°S 
yw 
2 
i) 
~ 
SS 
S 
So 
cs} 
on 
=) 
—S 
2 
— 
=) 
> 
x 
—— 
= 


S 
= 
i) 
Ss 


e 


430 Reduct 


0 Nae 

0 0 
| eal 
s6°3o— | 08"¢a— | 
$h1I— | e6°0I— | 
z9°0 -F | g0°0 -F | 
S19 + 46S + 
OC LIE | CFI 
16°91 | Fe°FI-F 


“TP8I | ‘OPS 


2o'FI— | 


“6E8I 


0 i) og°Ge ies 
0 0 OLTL 94°0L 
L0°0G@—_--GB'@B—_ *** “toquiavaq| go'91-+ 
| } 
GS°ZE— S6'SI— | ‘xaqUIEAON | ¢8"0T-+ 
SOP F 40°0 |" ‘19q0790| gere + 
Iss | cete | ‘aaquioydeg| gp, — 
OS TI | geo i) | qsn8ny] peg7— 
IF eI | 69S I | ‘Ata! yzeoz— 
| “LPSI 
| *SSsI “LESE “SUUOIL 
| pid 


‘TP8I 97 LEST 


‘OP8I 
Hd 


LV68 


61°69 


[6°S1- 
98°FI-F 
16% + 
165 — 
ee°SI— 
92°06— 


“688I 
BIG 


 1LO°bS 


16°89 


PS FI 
6'01-F 
19°, 
883 — 
99° t1— 
64°61— 


“SE8t 
sa 


16°24 


| 1S'hZ 


6L'8 -F 
9¢°¢ -F 
0 


0 
0 
0 


“LEST 
Sa 


“ SoSuey 


cae ee eee 


‘ueay [enuuy 


me eee Cun 
see me ee Ke 
qudy 
‘yore IL 
‘ATeNIga,T 


‘Aenue pr 


“SYIUO TL 


mouf ‘ay braFy jonuup unapy syr wosf sajamowsoyy, ayy fo suowniuag hjyjuopy buamays 


TA Wav 


Neglecting the year 1837, of which the Annual Mean is consi- 
derably higher than it ought to be, from the absence of the observa- 


four years, a gradual increase of Temperature, that of 1841 


tions for the four first months, there appears to have been, during the 
remaining 


‘Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 431 


being 2.85° higher than that of 18388. The amount of depression 
below the Annual Mean exceeds that of elevation above it, by about 
an average of 6°, and it will be observed, that generally the Mean 
Temperature of the month of October represents most closely that 
of the whole year. 

In passing now to the discussion of the Pluviometric results, and 
the observations on the directions of wind and variations of weather, 
I may remark that in respect to the latter, Mr. Brew’s Registers do 
not admit of the same detail as was given from the Kulsea observa- 
tions by Mr. Pigott, since he has scarcely, if at all, attended to 
the state of the weather, and hence no data are furnished by which 
the proportions of its varieties can be estimated. 

The rain guage employed at Surrowli was of precisely similar form 
and dimensions to that used at Kulsea. It likewise stood at a 
height of about 5 feet from the surface of the ground. The correction 
is applied for the effect of the displacement and consequent elevation 
of the water in the tube, caused by the insertion of the measuring 
rod; but as it is very thin, the error caused would be small, and 
when an opportunity occurs, I will endeavour to ascertain its exact 
amount. Rain guages fixed permanently in a vertical position, are 
liable to another source of error, namely, the effect of winds in alter- 
ing the direction of falling rain, so that the receiver of the guage no 
longer continues perpendicular to the line of direction in which the 
rain is fallmg. Hence, when the wind drives the rain in an oblique 
direction, the quantity received in the guage cannot be considered 
strictly proportional to the entire quantity falling, since a consider- 
able portion of the shower, which, had there been no wind, would have 
fallen into the receiver, would, under the circumstances supposed, be 
carried past it. Some experiments have I believe been made, to indi- 
cate the precise oblique effect of winds on the quantity of rain as 
shewn by guages, but I have not yet been able to see them. The 
point is one meriting attention, and any numerical determination 
would be highly interesting. 


432 Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 


TABLE VII. 


Shewing Pluviometric Results and variations of Wind and Weather 
for the year 1837. 


Weather. Direction of Wind. 
No.| Months. ed Ne: of foo rice 
ae Rainy | | A = calles 
YS) Days. (Ali | & iz lz las lus 
1 |January, 0 0 0 |0;}0 90 0; 0/00 0 
2 |February, .. 0 0 0 |0' 0,9 0| 0} 0 00 
3 |March, 0 OU 0 |0 0:9 0O| 0'0)' 010 
4 April, 0 O 0 0 0 0 0 | 0; 0 0| 0 
5 May, 6 0 | 81. | 10Oiie pile) des 
6 June 2.35 2 28 0; 1/3 16/060 4 
7 July,. 3.825) 7 | 24 /2 4/4) 4] al el 6s 
8 |August, 162 5 | 96 |'1 Ol Bl ai) 4 aa o 
9 September,..| 2.96 4 96 1) PoleS ro e53 2 a 
10 October, 0 0 31 0/0 6 18); 5) 1) 1/0 
11 |\November,.. 0 O 30 0| 0 5 24| 1,0 0'0 
12 December, . . 0 0 31 0 0 0; 29'| 2 0 0} O 
Sums. ../ 10.755} 18 | 227 | 5| 634127 2029/1410 
Means. ..| 1.344, 2.25 |128375'0'0 0 0/0 Ol ol o 


It is remarked in the Register, that the heavy fall of rain at Sur- 
rowli on the 22nd of June, amounting to 2.1 inches, was confined 
to within a few miles of that place, and that spots at this distance 
to the North or South of it experienced no rain whatever. From 
the 9th to the 16th of August, very strong parching winds prevailed 
from the West and North-west, and during the first week in Sep- 
tember the distribution of the rain was of the most irregular charac- 
ter, some parts of the country receiving great quantities, others none 
at all. 

The most prevalent winds at Surrowli are the Westerly, the num- 
ber of days during which these prevailed, having been nearly one- 
half of the whole period embraced by the observations. The pro- 
portions between the different winds are as follow, small fractions 
being neglected :— 


Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 433 


1 Northerly winds are to Westerly, as 1 to 25. 
2 Southerly...) 0050, ditto,, as. -1 /to -21. 
Su Hasterlytie). sao). aradatto, as!) 1) to, 23: 
4/\Noxth Hasterly, «0.2.2. ditto,’ as 1- te 6. 
5 North Westerly, .....:.. ditto, as 1 to 4. 
6 South Easterly,........ ditto, as 1 to 9. 


# south Westerly, |........ ditto, as) 1 to 12. 
The number of rainy days is to that of days without rain nearly as 
1 to 14, but no Means are furnished by the Register for ascertaining 
how many of the days without rain were fair, and how many par- 
tially so. 


TABLE VIII. 


Shewing Pluviometric Results and Variations of Wind and Weather 
during the year 1838. 


| | | Weather, Direction of Winds. 

fe) Pluvio-| ' No. of ae 
A OS meter. eae Not | | i : : 
| bee Ean : slg alls 
| Days. IZ iwlel) S IZIZ la [os 
a eee SS | =| | SS —— | — | | — | 
1|January, 4 0 0 dl. lo 0; 2} : 28] 1; 0 0; O 
2|February, 0 f) 26 PAO ge Te) Th 1 OO 
3|March, ig s9f D 299. | 2: 0} 8) 17; 2) 1) 1) O 
rei | 1.0)..3..|. 972 |G) Ob 5)..231 2 01 0) 0 
o|May, 8 2 29. 0] 0} 2} 24] 2) 2] o| 1 
6| June, vas Ll I 29. | O] 1] 8 9} 2| 0| 8 2 
4 July, Ge 16 |) as oral ag) at 17] 4 
S\August, ../1.285) 15 16.  Q)10, 4, 2) 1) O12) 2 
9\September, .. | 4.225 3 2 OM Sia sec Ol con ie 
10\October, ua 5 l 30. | 41 0; 1) 14) 5} 5) 2) O 
11|November, .. 0 0 30. | 0} 1| 6 16) 5) 0} O| 2 
12|December, .. 0 0 31. | 0} O10! 17) 2! O| 2) O 
Sums, | 32575| 43 | 322 | 817,61, 196126 10'34)12 
Means. | 2.71413.58 [26.83/00 0) 01 0/0! 0 0 


434 Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 


From the 8th to the 14th of February, it is stated, cloudy weather 
accompanied by thunder and lightning without rain prevailed, but 
it is to be regretted, that the same kind of observation has not been 
again repeated. The electrical condition of the atmosphere, in so 
far as that is indicated by the duration and intensity of thunder- 
storms, is a point of much interest, and one that has occupied the 
attention of Meteorological observers, far less than its importance 
merits. The curious relations and analogies subsisting between heat 
and electricity, lead us to anticipate that we may yet trace some 
marked connections between the indications of the Thermometer 
and those of the Electrometer, and it would be well worth the while 
of observers to pay special attention to this subject, to enter in their 
Registers the epochs and duration of thunder-storms during the year, 
and to record all such particulars relative to them as in their opi- 
nion would prove of interest and use. Theories on the distribution 
of electricity throughout the atmosphere in Polar and Equatorial 
regions have been broached, which cannot possibly be either esta- 
blished or refuted, save by observations made throughout extensive 
areas, and continued for considerable periods. These, India affords 
peculiar facilities for making, and I yet trust to see them generally 
and extensively in active progress, 

The following are the proportions of the different winds to each 
other during the year 1838 :— 


1. Northerly winds are to Westerly, as 1 to 24 
2. Southerly ditto, as coe 
o. Hasterly ditto, ioc. ash comets 
4- North Easterly ditto, 2.02... 1-as” 1) to) 7 
o. North Westerly ditto, .%..... asi (1tto” 19 
6. South Basterly ditto,” :--). 2). eas 1 to G 
7. south Westerly ditto, ...).....P asl (tow le 


The Southerly winds, including deal this expression South 
Easterly and Westerly, prevailed during the present year to a much 
greater extent than during the preceding one, especially during the 
rainy months of August and July, when out of 62 days, 37 had winds 
of the above description. The proportion of rainy days to those 
without rain increased also from 1.14 to 1.7, or double, and the quan- 
tities of rain that fell were nearly as 1 to 3, that of 1838 being three 


Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 435 


times greater than that of 1837. ‘The latter year was one I believe 
of fearful famine, the crops having failed for want of the usual 
supply of rain, which, as appears above, was very deficient indeed. 


TABLE IX. 


Shewing Pluviometric Results and Variations of Wind and Weather 
during the year 1839. 


Weather. Direction of Winds. 

: JER Coy EE TERPS RC NT RET OSE RAT HO 
o| Months. Not Me Mieco aes 
Z Bs Rainy | Rainy} . hae = cali 
Days. | Days. (Ali jal F IZ IZ 0 wi 

ilJanuary, ..| 385| 5 |. 26 | 1/ 3/0) 18 | 0} 1] 2) 6 
Q\February, ..| 2.00 6 22 1 o}9' 9 1 5) 3) 0] 
3\March,.. .. .40 1 30 | 0) 0} 5) 20 | 6 OO} O 
i | 00) 0 | 30 | 0) 0 0) 97 | 0] 3/0] 0 
ae |) 25) 1 | 80 01) 7 as | 1 0 84 
G@eune 2 2.) 1.15 2 BON 2 2 7 8 5 Ol 14) 9 
q\July, . ey 5.14 9 oD 1} 2113) 2 | 41 0) 8 2 
glAugust 18.425. 20 | 11 O14) 7 | 4) 0) 5) 0 
9|September, . 4 oe 4 26 | O| 1) 6 14 | 1) 2) 60 
10/October, 0 31 | 91 0; 0] 9 | 022, 0 0 
Mi Nerceaben 5: 0 20 | 0, 0 0| O 0/30 0! 0 
12\December, .. 00] 0 | 31 | 0 0) 4 24) 0 1/2) 0 
Sua aka 09 sin 39 | 326 | 6) 965/152 152 26 6215015 
lt eS ee eee 
Means... ../ 1.924! 3.25 |27.16/ 0! 010 0 | 01-01 ol o 


The quantity of rain falling in 1839, appears to have been distri- 
buted more generally than usual throughout the year, instead of 
being concentrated in the rainy months. 

The proportions of the Winds are as follow :— 


1. Northerly winds are to Westerly, as 1 to 25 
DS OULMeR Vie CIELO, gc lar lec) ee). <0 - as, lhe tonnes 
semlsasteriyy GittO, ices cs ss. 98) 1. to 2a 
4. North Easterly ditto, ........ EN oud Moy (6 
5. North Westerly ditto,........ as 1 to 2 
6. South Easterly ditto, ........ ase SLametO) to 
#2, south: Westerly ditto, Qacesy as) Ay to 310 


436 Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 


The proportion of days with rain to those without rain, is as 1 to 
9, and the North Westerly winds appear to have prevailed to an 
unusually large extent. 


TABLE X. 


Shewing Pluviometric Results and Variations of Wind and Weather . 
during the year 1840. — 


Direction of Winds. 


Weather. 
S| Months. ne: Rain Not Pee : ‘| ; 
“ De Peay / Alec = e a e 
Days. |Z yj ini) & |Z Zin jn 
| | | 

1) January, 8.20; 4 27 |0 1,9| 6:08 4 3 
2)/February, 0.0 0) 29 00 0 20:03:13 8 
3|March,. . 5 1 30 0 0 2} 9 O18) 0 2 
AlApril, .. 0.0; oO | 30 | 0 o| 2] 20: 0 6 2) 0 
5|May, 25| 1 | 80 | 0410 4/0) Fao 
6|June, .. 6.045 6 24 0; 8} 2} 3 | O| OS) 2 
7|July, .. 15.225! Il 20 0} 117) 9 | 0} 1110) 3 
3) August, 4.42 9 22 0, 0} 7' 16) 2) li li 4 
Q9\September, ..| 2.55 3 27 1:0) 2) 7.) GAC OWS) or F 
10|October, 0.0 0 31 0} 0} 2) 24 2 3} 0} O 
1]|November, .. 0.0 0 30 | 0' 0 2) 14 | O10] 4) oO 
12\|December, .. 0.0 0 31 0| 0 0 7 | 0/24) 0] O 
Sums 31.94| 35 33] 0 Co nix 6118 
Means 5661! 201 47.58 1000 010010 0 


The following are the proportions of the prevailing winds during 
the year 1840, and from the Table it will be observed, that there is no 
instance of Northerly wind throughout the twelve months. 


1. Southerly winds are to Westerly as 1 to 8 
2 Hasterlysdictoyen. sa). 01). ener as 1 to 3 
3. North Easterly ditto, as 1 to 34 
4. North Westerly ditto, as 1 to 13 
5. South Easterly ditto, as 1 to 2 
6. South Westerly ditto, as) d. 40° 7 


Reduction of Meteorological Tables in the Doab. 437 


The number of days with rain is to those without rain as 1 to 6, 
and the quantities of rain falling in this and the Dieceding year are 
nearly as 3 to 4. 


TABLE XI. 


Shewing Piuviometric Results and Variations of Wind and Weather 
during the year 1841. 


| Weather. Direction of Winds. 
Eiucit.  . 

cS Months. Not : : 

A oo Rainy | Rainy | = aS 

Days. | Days. |Z a3 pi |B IZ IZ Da} 
[jJanuary, .. 05) 1 30 | 0| 0| 5114 0 012) 0 
2\February, .. .65 2 26 0} 3) O11) OL]! 3 0 
3!March, ce 90) 8 28 | 0) 4] 4/15, 0 2; 6) oo 
4|April, .00| 0 30 | 0: 0/0/00 0 0| 9o 
5|May, fed? 1.80 3 9283 |0 0.010 0 0'0' Oo 
6|June, 3.45| 5 2% 1010/0 000 0 Oo 
7\July, 6.45 af 24 | 0 0| 0 0} 0 O 0} 0 
8|August, 6.40) 5 26 | 0 9'0 0 0 00 oO 
9\September, ..| 4.175 5 25 0 0} 213) 1; 9 4 l 
10|October, .. 0.0; O 31 0000 0'0'0 Oo 
1l|November, .. 0.0; O 30 |0 0 0, 0} 0} 0; OF} =O 
12;December, .. 1.45 2) 29 0 0 0; 0} 0] O | 0 
{Sums 25.325, 33 | 332 | 01/00 0, 0/0/01 o 
Means... ..| 21.08| 2.75 '27.66 | 0 | o000 i 0 


The irregularity of the registry of the directions of the winds at 
Surrowli during the year 1841, renders this section of the observa- 
tions of no use, and as only four out of the twelve months are com- 
plete, no general. inferences can be made. 

Considering, as, in the case of the Kulsea observations, the rainy 
season to commence in July and to terminate in September, we have 
the following comparative results :— 

Rainy 


ae No. of Rainy Days. Total of Rain. Average daily of Rain. 

Surrowli Kulsea. | Surrowli Kulsea. Surrowli Kulsea. 
Of 1837, 16 21 — 7.905 19.63 —.494 9347 
Of 1838, 34 36 —28.475 39.75 —.837 1.1041 
Of 1839, 24 238 — 15.44 32.30 —.643 1.1535 
Of 1840, 23 24 | —22.195 21.375 | —.965 -8906 


Of 1841, 17 26 —17.025 38.00 —-1.000 1.4615 


438 Reduction of Meteor ological Tables in the Doab. 


By comparing these numbers it will be observed, that both the 
rainy days are more numerous, and the quantity of rain falling is 
considerably greater at Kulsea than at Surrowli ; their respective po- 
sitions may serve in a measure to explain this, the first being situated 
in the jungle adjoiing the base of the Sub-Himalayan range of hills, 
and consequently subjected to its influence, while the other is the 
low land of the plains around Delhi. 

The observations at Surrowli are still in daily progress, under Mr. 
Brew’s superintendence, and when accumulated to a sufficient extent, 
will again be subjected to examination and discussion. 

7th May, 1842. 


Meteorological Observations in Upper Assam, made during the years 1839, 
40, 41, and 42. By J. W. Masters, Ese.* 


June 1839.—On the 15th of June I started from Guhatti, N. Lat. 26° 
35! E. Long., in a small boat, proceeding up the Kullung River to Bise- 
nath, N. Lat. 26° 40’ E. Long 93° 12’. I made regular observations at 
sunrise, 2 p. m. and sunset, the Thermometer being the only instrument I 
had with me. 

The mean temperature of the latter 15 days was 80-560 at 

Sunrise. 2 P.M. - Sunset. 
78.020 82.869 80.819. 

Highest temperature observed 90.59, sdowmest ditto 75°. 

Greatest variation 15.59. 

There were 10 rainy days; the 17th was fair in the morning, with a 
storm at sunset. 

July.—During the month of July, I travelled from Bisenath to Luc- 
kimpoor, in N. Lat. 27° 15' E. Long. 94° 7’; thence crossing the Brahma- 
pootra, proceeded up the Booree Dihing to Jeypoor, N. Lat. 27°15! 
E. Long. 95° 21’. 

Mean temperature of the month, 79.679. 

Sunrise 2 Pp. M. Sunset. | 
76119 82.260 80.669. 

Highest temperature observed 88°, lowest ditto 74°. 

Greatest variation 14°. 

Rainy days 18, with frequent very heavy rain at night. 


* Presented for publication in the Calcutta Journal of Natural History by the Assam Com. 
pany.—EDs. 


Meteorological Observations in Upper Assam. 439 


August.—Remained at Jeypoor till the 29th, then proceeded down the _ 
river towards Seebsagur, N. Lat. — E. Long. — 

Mean temperature 78.799. 

| At Sunrise. 2 Pp. M. Sunset. 
75,720 80.879 19.779. 

Highest temperature observed 86°, lowest ditto 749. 

Greatest variation 12°. 

‘Rainy days 25, besides frequent heavy falls of rain at night. 

September.—The observations in September were made on the Booree 
_ Dihing the Brahmapootra at Jorehaut, N. Latitude 26° 46’ K. Longitude 
940 13/15", 

The mean temperature of the month, 80.89. 

At Sunrise. 2 P. Me Sunset. 
78.189 84.159 80.75°. 

Highest temperature observed*91.5°, lowest ditto 760. 

Greatest variation 15.5°. 

Rainy days 11, a storm at 5 p. m. on the 3rd, and at night on the 5th 
very heavy rain and thunder; at 8 p. m. on the 21st, also on the 25th 
at noon. 

October.—In October the observations were made principally at 
Nazera; the rains broke up on the night of the 14th with a storm, ac- 
companied by heavy rain and thunder; the remainder of the month was 
beautifully fair. In the former months when ina small boat, and also 
during this month on shore, I have observed the Thermometer frequent- 
ly to stand higher between 4 and 5 p. m. than at 2 p. m., and the heat 
is to me more oppressive in the after part of the day than at noon. 

Mean temperature of the month 79.98°. 

) At Sunrise. 2 P.M. Sunset. 

13.350 83.539 83.08. 

Highest temperature observed 88°, lowest ditto 640. 

Greatest variation 24°. 

The weather was generally fair throughout. Rainy days 2, foggy 
mornings 6. 

November.—The month of November was generally fair. Heavy rai 
on the 21st, 23rd and 29th. 

Mean temperature 72.860. 

At Sunrise. 2 P. M. Sunset. 
65.420 76.73° 76.459, 
Highest temperature observed 82°, lowest ditto 62¢. 
Greatest variation 20°. 


440 Meteorological Observations in Upper Assam. 


December.—Weather generally fair throughout, thick fogs in the 
morning; gathering about sunrise ; rain on the 29th. 

Mean temperature 61.450. 

At Sunrise. 2 P. M. Sunset. 
51.54¢ 67.5° 65.319. 

Highest temperature observed 76°, lowest ditto 45°. 

Greatest variation 31°. 

I have had no opportunity of making any satisfactory observations 
relative to the wind, being generally surrounded by a dense jungle: the 
direction has for the most part been between the North-East and South- 
East, although the upper strata of clouds may frequently be seen fly- 
ing in a contrary direction to the lower strata. 

From the 15th June to the 31st December, there were 65 rainy days; 
besides heavy periodical showers at night. 

Mean temperature of the 6 months 76.74°. 

At Sunrise. 2 P. M. Sunset. 
71.629 79.79 78.120. 

Highest temperature observed 91.59, lowest ditto 45°. 

Greatest variation 46.59. 

On the 5th December I received a Barometer, but the observations 
have hitherto been too imperfectly registered to be depended upon. 

Nazera, 31st December, 1839. 


January 1840.—Nazera N. Lat. 26° 52! E. Long 94° 44’ 42’(*—)above 
the sea. Weather generally fair throughout. Rain on 6 days, and dense 
fogs in the mornings. On the 14th, at 6 a. mu. two shocks of an Earth- 


quake. 
Mean height of Bar. 29.47 inch. Of the Ther. 58.870 
At Sunrise. 2p. M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.4694 inch 29.4767inch 29.4690 inch. 
Ther. 48.479 64.480 63.689. 


Greatest pressure observed 29.515 inch, least ditto 29.310 inch. 

Highest temperature 74.5°, lowest ditto 460. 

Greatest variation, Barometer 0.205 inch. Ther. 25.5°. 

February.—W eather generally fair, with foggy mornings; shock of an 
Earthquake on the 8rd at 2 a. m. Rain and thunder at night on the 16th, 
17th and 26th. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.3898 inch, of Ther. 64.49. 


* Something wanting here, which we regret we cannot supply, not being acquainted with 
the locality. —Eps, 


A 


Meteorological Observations in Upper Assam. 441 


At Sunrise. > 2 P. M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.3872 inch 29.3958 inch 29.3865 inch. 
Ther. 55.1° 69.95° 68.179. 
Greatest pressure observed 29.50 inch, least do. 29.30 inch. 
Highest temperature, 75.59 lowest do. 500. 


Greatest variation, Bar. 0.20 inch. Ther. 25.59. 

March.—A stormy, rainy month; rain on 10 days, and very heavy 
periodical thunder showers on 13 nights. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.3259 inch. Ther. 71.2380. 


At Sunrise. 2 P. M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.3316 inch 29.3232 inch 29.8229 inch. 
Ther. 64.64° 74.560 74.519. 


Greatest pressure observed 29.41 inch, least do. 29.18. inch. 

Highest temperature, 83°, lowest do. 61°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.23 inch. Ther. 22°. 

April.—Several days of fine weather, with the usual periodical 
showers at night; 5 very rainy days, and 8 very rainy nights. 

Mean height, Bar. 29.264 inch. Ther. 74.24°. 


At Sunrise. 2 P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.263 inch 29.2693 29.2603 inch. 
Ther. 68.69 78.495° 75.79°. 


Greatest pressure observed 29.40 inch, least do. 29.20 inch. 

Highest temperature, 91° lowest do. 62°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.20 inch. Ther. 29°. 

May.—Weather much the same as in April; 13 rainy days, frequent 
heavy showers at night, and a tremendous thunder storm at 9 r. mu. on 
the 13th. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.2123 inch. Ther 79.23°. 


At Sunrise. 2 P. M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.2125 inch 29.2132 inch 29.2113 inch. 
Ther. 74.53° 83.15° 80.019. 
Greatest pressure observed 2930 inch, least do. 29.16 inch. 
Highest temperature, 920 lowest do. 71.59. 


Greatest variation, Bar. 0.14 inch. Ther. 20.5°. 

September.—A very unpleasant rainy month, 17 rainy mornings, and 
frequent heavy showers at night. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.185 inch. Ther. 84.5309. 


| At Sunrise. 2P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.0935 inch 29.092 29.0955 inch. 
Ther. 76.71° 84.8° 81.5°. 


Greatest pressure observed 29.20 inch, least do. 28.90 inch. 
ao 
oO K 


442 Meteorological Observations in Upper Assam. 


Highest temperature, 90° lowest do. 74°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.30 inch. Ther. 16°. 

July.—Owing to my illness during the whole of this month, the re- 
gister is very imperfect. 4 

Mean height of Bar. 29.185 inch. Ther. 84.5389. a 


At Sunrise. 2 P.M. Sunset. \ 

Bar. 29.19 inch 29.184 inch 29.181 inch. ‘ 

Ther. 81.04° 86.27° 86.3°. 1 
Greatest pressure observed 29.22 inch, least do. 29.10 inch. : 
Highest temperature, 92° lowest 789. £ 


Greatest variation, Bar. 0.12 inch. Ther. 14°. 
August.—Cloudy and overcast nearly the whole of the month, 12 

rainy days, with frequent thunder showers at night. : 
Mean height of Bar. 29.1418 inch. Ther. 83.090. 


At Sunrise. 2 P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.1287 inch  29.1651inch 29.1308 inch. , 
Ther. 78.81° 85.3992 85.109. 


Greatest pressure observed 29.25 inch, least do. 28.80 inch. 

Highest temperature, 90° lowest 76°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.45 inch. Ther. 149. 

September.—A very unpleasant rainy month, 17 rainy mornings and 
frequent heavy showers at night. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.1241. inch. Ther. 80.92¢. 


At Sunrise. 2 Pp. M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.1294 inch. 29,1284 inch. 29.1145 inch. 
Ther. 76.25° 84.16° 82.350, 


Greatest pressure observed 29.23 inch, least ditto 29.00 inch. 

Highest temperature 90°, lowest ditto 74°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.23 inch. ‘Ther. 160. 

October.—On the first 4 nights heavy rain, also on the 19th, 20th, 
and 21st; otherwise the weather was generally fair throughout. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.3152 inch. Ther. 79.08¢. 


At Sunrise. DP 5 iM. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.8305 inch 29.3165 inch 29.2985 inch. 
Ther. 72.800 84.419 80.0509. 


Greatest pressure observed 29.47 inch, least ditto 29.115 inch. 

Highest temperature 87°, lowest ditto 639. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.355 inch Ther. 249. 

November.— Weather for the most part fair, mornings foggy, thunder 
and rain on the 18th, 19th, and 26th. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.4035 inch. Ther. 67.489. 


Meteorological Observations in Upper Assam. 443 


At Sunrise. ; 2 P.M. ‘Sunset. 
Bar. 29.4123 inch 29.4016 inch 29.3966 inch. 
Ther. 59.28° 72.45° 70.789. 


Greatest pressure observed 29.55 inch, least ditto 29.21 inch. 
Highest temperature 79°, lowest ditto 53°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.34inch. Ther. 26°. 

December.—Rain on the Ist, after which fair, with foggy mornings. 
Mean height of Barometer 29.449 inch. Ther. 60.460, 


At Sunrise. 2. P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.4493 inch 29.4519 inch 29.4459 inch. 
Ther. 51.699 ‘65.662 64.039. 


Greatest pressure observed, 29.53 inch, least ditto 29.36 inch. 
Highest temperature 72°, lowest ditto 47°. 
Greatest variation, Bar. 0.17 inch. Ther. 25°. 
Mean pressure of the year, 29.2812 inch. 
Mean temperature, 73.719. 
Greatest pressure observed 29.55 inch, least ditto 28.80 inch. 
Highest temperature 92°, lowest ditto 46°. 
- Greatest variation, Bar. 0.75 inch. Ther. 46°. 
Nazera, 31st December, 1840. 


January 1841.—Dull, foggy, misty weather, rain on night of the Ist, 
14th, and 21st. Evenings generally clear, but mornings foggy, and the 
sky during the ereater part of the day either overcast with clouds, or 
covered with thick haze. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.4882 inch. Ther. 61.360. 


At Sunrise. 2P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.4938 inch 29.4851 inch 29.4858 inch. 
Ther. 55.119 65.06° 63.93°. 


: Greatest pressure observed 29.68 inch, least ditto 29.37 inch. 

Highest temperature 70°, lowest 50°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.31 inch. Ther. 20°. 

February.—A dull foggy; cloudy, hazy, unpleasant, feverish month ; 
not a single fine clear day; rain on the 28th, and heavy rain and thun- 
der at night on the Sth, 7th, 12th, 24th, 25th, 27th, and 28th. 

Mean height of the Bar. 29.4830 inch. Ther. 63.739. 


At Sunrise. De ei wre a) Sunset. 
Bar. 29.4928 inch 29.4917 inch 29.4677 inch. 
Ther. 56.67° 67.75° 66.77°. 


Greatest pressure observed 29.61 inch, least ditto 29.30 inch. 
Highest temperature 71°, lowest ditto, 50°. 
Greatest variation, Bar. 0.31 inch. Ther. 21°. 


A444. Meteorological Observations in Upper Assam. 


March.—A very stormy, rainy month, comparatively little during the 
day, but periodic returns of thunder and very heavy rain at night; viz. 
on the 9th, 10th, 11th, 12th, 13th, 14th, 15th, 16th, 17th, 18th, 24th, 
26th, 27th, 28th, and 29th. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.2427 inch. Ther. 66.279. 


At Sunrise. 2P.™M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.3474 inch 29.8474 inch 29.3335 inch. 
Ther. 60.519 69.662 68.649, 


Greatest pressure observed 29.43 inch, least ditto 29.22 inch. 

Highest temperature 78°, lowest ditto 56°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.21 inch. Ther. 220°. 

April.—F requent showers in the day, with intervals of fair weather ; 
rain throughout the whole day and night on the 10th and 28th, with the 
periodic returns of thunder and rain on 18 different nights as in March. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.3157 inch; Ther. 70.738°. 


At Sunrise. 2 P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.3080 inch 29.3143 inch 29.3248 inch. 
Ther. 66.10° 74.402 71.80°. 


Greatest pressure observed 29.45 inch, least ditto 29.14 inch. 

Highest temperature 85°, lowest ditto 60°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.31 inch. Ther. 25°. 

May.—A very wet month, rain on 24 days, and throughout day and night 
on the 19th; the.periodic returns of thunder storms were not so regular 
as in March and April, though very frequent between 4 p. m. and 9 Pp. M. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.2497 inch. Ther. 75.970. 


At Sunrise. 2 P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.2564 inch 29.2603 inch 29.2326 inch. 
Ther. 72.19° 78.389 77.842, 


Greatest pressure observed 29.40 inch, least ditto 29.09 inch. 

Highest temperature 86°, lowest 66°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.81 inch. Ther. 20°. 

June.—F air at the beginning, after the 5th very rainy. Rain at Sunrise 
on 16 days; at 2 Pe. m. on 6 days ; and at Sunset on 5 days; with frequent 
thunder storms at night, these returning regularly towards the end. - 

Mean height of Bar. 29.1098 inch. Ther. 81.66° 


At Sunrise. 2 P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.1178 inch 29.1140 inch. 29.0976 inch. 
Ther. 77.649 84.68° 82.66°. 


Greatest pressure observed 29.22 inch, least ditto 29.00 inch. 
Highest temperature 89°, lowest ditto 72°. . 
Greatest variation, Bar. 0.22 inch. Ther. 17°. 


Meteorological Observations in Upper Assam. 440 


July.—As in June so in July it was more frequently rainy at Sunrise 
than at any other part of the day. On 16 days there was rain at Sunrise, 
and frequent thunder. Showers at night. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.0936 inch. Ther. 83.030. 


At Sunrise. 2 P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.1061 inch 29.0939 inch 29.0808 inch. 
Ther. 79.179 85.539 84 51°, 


Greatest pressure observed 29.20 inch, least ditto 29.00 inch. 

Highest temperature 91.5°, lowest ditto 76.5°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.20 inch. Ther. 15°. 

August.—On the Ist, the weather was fair till 8 rp. m. when there was 
a heavy thunder shower, after which it continued overcast and cloudy 
nearly the whole of the month, with rain at Sunrise on 18 days, but 
less frequent thunder showers at night. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.1752 inch. Ther. 81.02°. 


At Sunrise. 2PM. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.1787 inch 29.1868 inch 29.1603 inch. 
Ther. 78.07° 82.85° 82.169. 


Greatest pressure observed 29.30 inch, least ditto 29.04 inch. 

Highest temperature 85°, lowest ditto 75° 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.26 inch. Ther. 10°. 

September.—Mornings cloudy or rainy, the after part of the day fair, fre- 
quent thunder showers at night. The 12th and 30th were very rainy 
days. On the 2nd, a fair day, the Thermometer stood at 2 p. m. in the 
shade 889, in the River 78°, in the Sun 116°. On the 24th at2 p. m. in 
shade 86°, in the full sun 124°. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.2155 inch. Ther. 81.67°. 


At Sunrise. 2 P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.2326 inch 29.2148 inch 29.1996 inch. 
Ther. 77.39° 83.98° 83.669, 


Greatest pressure observed 29.32, least ditto 29.05 inch. 

Highest temperature 89°, lowest 74°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.27 inch. Ther. 15°. 

October.—The first 3 days very rainy day and night, after which the 
mornings foggy, cloudy or rainy ; the after part of the day generally fair. 
Shock of an Earthquake on the 12th at 6 a.m. Storm on the 16th 
at 5 A. M. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.3893 inch. Ther. 76.109. 

At Sunrise. 2 P. M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.3918 inch 29.3880 inch 29.3881 inch. 
Ther. 70.97° 78.68° 78.679. 


446 Meteorological Observations in Upper Assam. 


Greatest pressure observed 29.46 inch, least ditto 29.30 inch. 
Highest temperature observed 84°, lowest ditto 66°. 
_ Greatest variation, Bar. 0.16 inch. Ther. 189, 

November.—Rain at 4 a. m. on the Ist, 4th, 7th, 15th, and 16th; 
very heavy rain from 7 to 9 a. m. on the 20th, after which fair, with 
fogs in the morning. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.4175 inch. Ther. 67.549. 


At Sunrise. 2P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.4130 inch 29.4350 inch 29.4046 inch. 


Ther. 60.78° 71.20° 70.660. a 
Greatest pressure observed 29.60 inch, least ditto 29.26 inch. : 
Highest temperature observed 76°, lowest 54°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.34 inch. Ther. 22°. 

December.—Generally fair, with foggy mornings; a shower at Sunrise 
on the 6th, a storm on the night of the 16th. Rain at 9 a. m. on 
the 17th, ditto at night on the 22nd and 28rd. | 

Mean height of Bar. 29.4191 inch. Ther. 60.87°. 


At Sunr'se. 2 P. M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.4216 inch 29.4232 inch 29.4126 inch. 
Ther. 52.779 65.53° 64.320. 


Greatest pressure observed 29.56 inch, least ditto 29.33 inch. 
Highest temperature observed 72°, lowest ditto 49°. 
Greatest variation, Bar. 0.238 inch. Ther. 2809. 

Mean pressure for the year 29.2798 inch, temperature 72.5°. 
Greatest pressure observed 29.68 inch, least ditto 29.00 inch. 
Highest temperature observed 91.59, lowest ditto 49°. 
Greatest variation, Bar. 0.68 inch. Ther. 42.5°. 

Nazera, 31st December, 1841. 


January 1842.—This month commenced with fair weather and conti- 
nued fair throughout, with frequent fogs in the morning, and light 
clouds or partial haze in the day. Rain at Sunrise on the 4th, and shock 
of an Earthquake at 8 a. m. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.4656 inch. Ther. 61.092. 


At Sunrise. 2 Poe Sunset. 
Bar. 29.4735 inch 29.4694 inch 29.4539 inch. 
Ther. 52.5892 66.20° 64.50°. - 


Greatest pressure observed 29.58 inch, least ditto 29.30 inch. 

Highest temperature observed 70°, lowest ditto 47.5°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.28 inch. Ther 22.5% » 

February.—Generally fair, mornings foggy and an overcast sky towards 
the end. A storm on the 6th at 10 a. u., also on the 8th at 9p. m. 


Meteorological Observations in Upper Assam. 4AG 


On the 17th at 9 p. m. very heavy rain and thunder, which continued 
the whole night, during which 3.2 inches of rain fell. 
Mean height of Bar. 29.4258 inch. Ther. 64.579. 


At Sunrise. 2 P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.4374 inch 29.4310 29.4090 inch. 
Ther. 56.589 ; 69.159 68.009, 


Greatest pressure observed 29.57 inch, least ditto 29.32 inch. 

Highest temperature observed 76°, lowest ditto 48°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.25 inch. Ther. 28°. 

March.—This month was ushered in with heavy rain. Weather 
throughout unsettled, sky alternately clear and overcast, with periodic 
returns of heavy rain and thunder at night; to this few exceptions. 

Rain during the month 10.3 inches. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.3628 inch. Ther. 66.579. 


At Sunrise. 2 P.M, Sunset. 
Bar. 29.3670 inch 29.3683 inch 29.3532 inch. 
Ther. 59.98° 69.90° 69.909 


Greatest pressure observed 29.50 inch, least ditto 29.20 inch. 

Highest temperature observed 77°, lowest ditto 55°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.30 inch. Ther. 229°. 

April.—A very rainy stormy month, with the usual periodic thunder 
showers at night; these often occur for 10 or 12 nights successively, 
commencing later and later till they fall in the morning. 

Rain during the month 17 inches. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.2791 inch. Ther. 71.20°. 


At Sunrise. DPE Sunset. 
Bar. 29.2836 inch 29.2803 inch 29.2736 inch. 
Ps Ther. 67.70° 72.86° 72.86° 


Greatest pressure observed 29.39 inch, least ditto 29.12 inch. 
Highest temperature observed 84°, lowest ditto 64°. 
. Greatest variation Bar. 0.27 inch. Ther. 20°. 

May.—Cloudy, showery, or overcast, with frequent intervals of fair 
weather. Little rain in the forepart of the day; the heavy periodic 
showers fall in the afternoon, and most frequently about 4 rp m. 

Rain during the month 8.65 inches. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.2031 inch. Ther. 80.030. 


At Sunrise. 2P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.2135 inch 29.2048 inch 29.1910 inch. 
Ther. 75.219 83.19° 81.69° 


Greatest pressure observed 29.35 inch, least ditto 29.10 inch. 
Highest temperature observed 90°, lowest ditto 70°. 


448 Meteorological Observations in Upper Assam. 


Greatest variation, Bar. 0.25 inch. Ther. 20°. 

June.—The weather and aspect of the sky much the same as in 
May. Frequent light showers, the periodic showers occurred in the 
night; these happened every day from the 22nd to the end. 

Rain during the month 6.75 inches. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.1365 inch. Ther. 81.859. 


At Sunrise. 2 P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.1796 inch 29.1210 inch 29.1090 inch. 
Ther. 78.08° 85.052 82.209, 


Greatest pressure observed 29.25 inch, least ditto 29.00 inch. 

Highést temperature observed 92, lowest ditto 74°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.25 inch. Ther. 189°. 

July.—A rainy month, heavy showers falling almost every night, 
often continuing till Sunrise, comparatively little rain in the middle of 
the day : on the 17th. at 23 p. m. Ther. in the shade 869, in the sun 1169. 

Rain during the month 15.5 inches. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.0581 inch. Ther. 80.719. 


At Sunrise. 2 P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.0745 inch 29.0618 inch 29.0041 inch. 
Ther. 79.05° 81.929 81.419. 


Greatest pressure observed 29.16 inch, least ditto 28.98 inch. 

Highest temperature observed 96°, lowest ditto 76°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.18 inch. Ther. 20°. 

August.—Cloudy and showery throughout, night showers till 17th. 
On the 27th at noon, Ther. in the shade 86°, in the sun 1229, 

Rain during the month 11.3 inches. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.1388 inch. Ther. 81.8380¢. 


At Sunrise. 2 P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.1506 inch 29.1369 inch. 29.1221 inch. 
Ther. 78.802. 83.6892 83.039. 


Greatest pressure observed 29.26 inch, least ditto 29.03 inch. 

Highest temperature observed 88°, lowest ditto 76°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.23 inch. Ther. 129. 

September.—Sky overcast or cloudy in the forepart of the day, even- 
ings frequently fair, frequent heavy showers of rain about 10 a. m.: on 
the 5th, Ther. at 43 p. m. in the shade 909, in the sun 118°. 

Rain during the month 13 inches. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.2248 inch. Ther. 82.620. 

At Sunrise. 22. M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.2439 inch 29.2235 inch 29.2073 inch. 
Ther. 79.46° 84,650 83.250. 


Meteorological Observations in Upper Assam. 449 


Greatest pressure observed 29.35 inch, least ditto 29.10 inch. 

Highest temperature observed 90°, lowest ditto 740. 

Greatest variation Bar. 0.25 inch. Ther. 16°. 

October.—Mornings for the most part foggy, evenings generally fair ; 
a storm at 4 pe. m. on the 9th, also at 10 ep. m. on the 3lst. Two smart 
shocks of an Earthquake 6 minutes before 8 p. mu. on the 29th. 

Rain during the month 5.4 inches. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.3712 inch. Ther. 76.29. 


At Sunrise. 2 P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.3848 inch 29.3677 inch 29.3612 inch. 
Ther. 70.919 _ 80.350 17.359. 


Greatest pressure observed 29.50 inch, least ditto 29.18 inch. 

Highest temperature observed 87°, lowest ditto 66°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.32 inch. Ther. 21° 

November.—Rain on the evening of the Ist, at Sunrise on the 2nd, and 
distant rain on the 3rd at 10 p. m., after which fine clear weather till the 
28th, when there was rain at Sunrise. On the 30th overcast throughout 
the day, a few foggy mornings, and rain on the 15th. 

Rain during the month 0.55 inches. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.4699 inch. Ther. 67.250. 


At Sunrise. 2. P. M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.46 29.445 inch 29.445 inch. 
Ther. 60.75° 73.752 71.750, 


Greatest pressure observed 29.57 inch, least ditto 29.38 inch. 

Highest temperature observed 74°, lowest ditto 56°. 

Greatest variation, Bar. 0.19 inch. Ther. 18°. 

December.—Generally fair throughout, with frequent dense fogs in the 
morning, a little sprinkling of rain on the 21st, 23d, 24th, and 26th. 

Rain during the month 0.4 inch. 

Mean height of Bar. 29.475 inch. Ther. 60°. 


At Sunrise. 2 P.M. Sunset. 
Bar. 29.5022 inch 29.5006 inch 29.4938 inch. 
Ther. 54° 67° 65°. 


Greatest pressure observed 29.55 inch, least ditto 29.40 inch. 
Highest temperature observed 72°, lowest ditto 48 inch. 
Greatest variation, Bar. 0.15 inch. Ther. 249. 
Mean pressure for the year 29.3009. 
Mean temperature 72.62. 
Greatest pressure observed 29.58 inch, least ditto 28.98 inch. 
Highest temperature observed 96°, lowest ditto 47.5°. 

o.L 


450 Meteorological Observations in Upper Assam. 


Greatest variation, Bar. 0.60 inch. Ther. 48.59. 
Rain during the year 92.1 inch. 
Nazera, 31st December, 1842. 


Exhibiting the Mean Pressure and Temperature ina Tabular form, we have 
Mean Pressure Mean Temperature. 


Ish Ua aor NOL AU RO Oe aU eS 


18 | > |Mean of} | eee 
40. 1841. | 1842. Seay H1840. | 1841.) 1842.| of 3 
i ears. | i 
| J : ye urs. 

a Inches. In. In. In. ° ° ° 
January,....e. 29-471 | 29:488 | 29-465 | 29-4795 | 61:36 | 61°09 | 6) -44 


63-73 | 64-57 | 64-28 
66-27 | 66:57 | 68-02 


February, ....| 389] 483 | +425 | -432 J 
March, s..} 325 | “342 | -024)"" 343) 


Aga |) toga | aio 27g | 286 | 70°73 | 71-20 | 72-05 
May eee) led) 209), 203 | cols 75-97 | 80-03 | 78-41 
Furie, . ee 93 | 109) 136} “113 | 81-66 | 81-85 | 81-50 
July, -esse+e.| -185'| 093 | 058 Ana | 8458 83:03 | 80-71 | 8275 
Auguety 04 41} 175 | 138} “151 | 81-02 | 81-83 | 81-98. 


Setember | ipa) 21 22a a res 81:67 | 82-62] 81-73 
October, ....| -315| -309| 371 | 358 179-08 | 76-10 | 76-20 | 77-12 
November, ..| -403| 417 | 469) -480 | 67-54 | 67-25 | 67-42 
December, :| -449| 4191 -475 | —-447 | 60-46 | 60-87 | 60-00 | 60-44 


From this is deduced annual mean pressure 29.2968 inches, annual 
mean temperature 73.09°. The observations from which the foregoing 
means have been obtained were made at sunrise, 2 p. m., and sunset, and 
not at the time of the maximum and minimum pressure, but of the 
mean pressure merely. Where the terms Greatest pressure observed, least 
do., are used, the maxima and minima are not thereby intended, but 
the greatest or least pressure at the usual time of observations. It may 
also be remarked, that from observations made at the time above 
stated, the diurnal tide of the Barometer is scarcely perceptible. The 
following horary observations shew that the mercury in the Barometri- 
cal tube is subject to the same diurnal and nocturnal ebb and flow in 
Assam, as has been observed in other parts of the world. The first 
series commenced on the 10th July, 1842, at 6 a. m. amidst heavy rain. 


451 


Upper Assam. 


Zons en 


Meteorological Observat 


09), 8G 2G | 246 | <*_| *° 7) ** | ES 8. ‘19401899 (] GG 
69! 19) 09 | 6S 09} 09 19, 29 | 29) GEg| °°’ “AequIeaAoNT HIE[ 
eg 28 ee ee 08 ee ee eo ee 28 SO IUOUOOG Wate UBIEVA 
68} 8! 08 | 08 08] 08 |F'08| TS |GIS zelrr"** 8 Ysusny Tigz 
Gls CG) oD 62 Z'°SL oe ee ve eo ee PODGDUOGUCE GRA ARYA 


| | eet | 190 | 29] 202 29129 
Se lee | oe 29 89) 007) Cale be OL tee 

‘| $8 | 8} G8 98 | G:981 G°Z8/6°Z8] 28 
28 | G8! Z8 | 278 iG’esi BB | Esl 98] 98! G8 
I8 | S18) 28 | 28 | Zi 8 | gel T’eg' s:zs! 28 


G40 |-6 |G Lact iti 0b )-6 | -8 | 2 |-9)) Sy | 6 | I SOA 


“CES ‘4ajaMoULLay J, 242 UO suotDaAsasq: hivso FT 


6G | 1S | [S° | OG" | OG" | OS" | TS" Fac" | EG° , TS° | OS" | OS" JOG" fee ‘49que9q 44c6 
: cb ep | 1b | Ie | 1b’ | Ib’ | te’ | bb Ob ESP | 8h 8h | Ze | eb Ie’ Ib’ | th | Ib) Ib) Ie ib | * tequieaon, WET 
1b’ | TP | Th | eh | ib | Ib | te" OP | OF | GP 6p" | 0G° |0G" cP’ "* “IequiesoN WIZT 
: GLT| OST”, SEL") E{T"| SOL} CET"| SEL"| OPT"! GET" SLT "| SBT") C8L°| O81°| GZT| SPT-|GIT OTL OGT"| G20" CLE" sreees gsnany 1166 
G46"|5 26 GLZ"| SEB"| BS" | OZ" | S6T"| O6I"| L6T"| O1Z"| O12", ira 09G"| GLG*| LZ" | GZ" | SIG OST" | OST rere Gsneny YIgz 
GLU ate ae jst 901"| SET*| SEL") OPT") SPL") SZTESSI°! S8L*| OSL] SZI°| SPL SIT’ JOLL’ OZI*| SZL° PEL pote 4snsny WPL 
6 Ol° | 240° |80° |80° | OL” | HT | PL pel’ | PL | Ste | PL VSl- IS {IT ane DO OSL ME(OLE 

Glin |S OP 6 | 8) ele 9. Glo aU paaei as Cle TAS CU OL G6) 8d OGG I OUT, 


"Wd “da LAWOUVE . ‘WV 


452 Meteorological Observations in Upper Assam. 


THERMOMETER. 


Mean Diurnal Monthly Oscilla. 


f Oscillations. tions. r 
January, .- mietere aielale Sekai Soils Eon hes 22.66° | 
February eees cove coos arene cece 12.8 24°88 } 
March,.... siete Bisles Beets 6500 ese vaio dt 22 
AS ESL Adal eee RN) WN 0a CU 7.52 24.66 : 
May, «0... Sines Sood aloes clei eiciete ia 20.14 y 
June, Cte Sales Se ee Netes Sees 7.38 17 i 
Fly eee CROC aN ONE ARES hc La heute a ne ana 16.33 
ANTE USt Mabaleronn HN faletcral iy) Mt ejesefeviniliiiarerstelh ahiesale 5.42 12 
September, cose cece sieleie Kaod vere 6.06 15.66 | 
October, ce S805 aielele Sierere slelele 9.85 21 £ 
NIGHOMBCR NO SU Mae Oct ng tN Aan aa tans 2” , 
December,.... cistele cleieie Ko dic AOdO 13.4 24 ut 
Mean,.... Cay enor eae S000 ataters wistoley mms LTA 20 


During the months of June, July, August and September, the variation in the 
temperature is very trifling, as will be seen by the following observations made. 
at Sunrise and 2 p. mM. on the 15th of each month, during three successive years :— 


June. July. August. September. 
Sunrise,2 p.m. Sunrise, 2 p. m. Sunrise, 2 Pp. mM. Sunrise, 2 P. M. 
1840 779 859° 78° ~=86° 78° ~=—- 82 a2) (83° 
1841 78 8&5 78 8&6 79 82 80 88 
1842 77 & 78 85 78 80 78.3 86 


Table shewing the Mean Maxima and Minima, from 3 successive Years’ 


Observations. 


Barometer. ‘Thermometer. 


ee 


a 


Max. Min. | Mean. Max. Min. Mean. 


—— <a 


—_—— 


Inches. Inne S ° 2 
January, o..eeee. seocee| 29.591 | 29.326 | 29.458 70.88 | 52. 61.44 
Hebrianys occ ersiee cele 26 306 433 76.5 | 51.96 | 66.23 
Wave yolvsenlote seers 446 20 323 73.35 62.69 | 68.02 
Aprils cctenisies cic cisieleier 4l 153 281 74.71 67.39 | 72.05 
WENA GGo50Gc0 sleioie eiereiolele 35 116 233 82.85 | 73.97 | 78.41 
UUM esireietcievotce ieralelsyaevarete 223 | 28.967 09.48 85.63 | 77.37 | 81.50 
djl; Aapaobooosioo se sialele 193 | 29.026 109 85.75 | 79.75 | 82.70 
MANN AISE: lalerajale o/ale'sis/ejels|siole 27 | 28.957 113 85.64 | 78.382 | 81.98 
September, ........0.. : 30 | 29.05 175 89.76 | 77.7 81.73 
OFM NG Sansoonodboodc 476 198 337 82.68 | 71.56 | 77.12 
November, ....-.-.ees 073 283 425 78.51 56.33 | 67.42 
December, oeeerereesen 5466 3633 | 45,49 72.88 48.00 64.04 


Correspondence. 453 


Barometer at 32° Fahrenheit. 


—— — 


Max. Min. Mean. , Range. 


Inches. In. In. In. 
JaNUary, scocccecvecceccerecs sielelelsiele cle ose 29.5027 |29.2379 |29.2702 | .265 


ee | ee 


BEAR asc tectecdavceseoeo| 4072 | 2082 |. 8802") .254 


i sreP AMORA) cs vessGvedeceseess 3380 | 0920] 2150] .246 
April oh ele. ee ORT to 2860} 0350) 1625] .251 
eo lesccclevuccess 6. | ja 2106 128.9766 | ' 1872 | 234 
MPC occ eccs Woseecceeccess| 0745 | 8185 1/28.9465'| 256 
ee esos cocssescseeseoce! 0407 |, 87871 9572 |. -167 
PO et asec cece rece sceeec| 1200). 8070 | 9685 |. .213 


September, ..ccceseserccecs eoecee sevece| 1508 9008 | 29.0258 | .250 
Oeinberiecetseecicsckissseacssceescescccece| . 3406 | 29.0026 2016 | .278 
November,...ccsccascecscceccsvecceceves.| 4660 1770 3210 289 
December,. 2... cccccscccveccercscccercces 4600 2780 3690 —s «« 182 


Inches. 
Mean pressure for the year,..scccscceccsces eoscee 29.1624 
J. W. MASTERS, 
27th March, 1843. Superintendent South Division. 


Gorrespoudence. 


Extract of a Letter from Cuarues Lyewy, Ese. F&F. R. S. dated 
London, May 10, 1843.* 


‘« ven such comparatively small territories as Newfoundland 
and Canada, as well as 18 of the states of North America, have either 
accomplished, or have actually in progress, such surveys, directed 
as you suggest by scientific geologists, with powers, in most cases, 
to employ as assistants men of practical knowledge in the respective 
regions. ‘These different Governments are all well convinced of the 
economical advantage which they have derived from the surveys, in 
checking absurd and costly enterprises, and giving a good direction 
to mining speculations; pointing out the nearest localities of lime- 

* This extract from Mr. Lyell’s letter is here given, to redeem the promise 
made in the concluding paragraph p. 617, vol. 3, of this Journal. We reserve 


our further remarks on the subject to a future occasion.—Eps. Calcutta Journal 
Natural History. 


454 Correspondence. 


stone, materials for roads, and the probable or positive position 


of metalliferous or coal bearing rocks.” 


Extract of a Letter from Dr. H. Fauconsr, dated London, 
August 5th 1843. 


«One of the Missionaries in New Zealand sent home a bone which 
was stated to have been dug out of recent mud, and considered by 
the natives as belonging to a bird of huge size, which their fathers 
are reported to have hunted, and the place is shewn where the last 
one known was killed. It was sent to Mr. Owen, by whom it has 


been lately examined; it proves to be the é2bia of a Sitrutheus bird. 


with three toes, and most nearly allied to the Apteryx or Casuary of 
Australasia. I have seen the bone which is nearly perfect, and mea- 
sured it. It is 283 inches long, and the lower articulation is 5 inches 
across!! The same bone of the Ostrich seen alongside of it looks 
wonderfully small; and well it may, for this bird must have stood 16 
feet high. Owen has called it the Dinoryz, and supposes it possible, 
that the bird is still alive in some of the remote parts of New Zealand.” 

Dr. Falconer also refers to a collection of Fossils from New Zea- 
land, in which they have discovered the bones of gigantic Kangaroos, 
some of those which he saw approached to the Mastodon in size. 
They probably, he thinks, belonged to marsupial animals, with fanged 
teeth hke the Tapir. Dr. Falconer states, that from conversations 
he has had with Mr. Owen and Mr. Lyell, it appears there is no- 
thing certain known of the extreme limit of growth attained by the 
Crocodiles of the Ganges and other animals; Dr. Falconer suggests, 
that parties in India, who have opportunities of ascertaining points 
of this nature exactly, would confer a great benefit on science by con- 
tributing well authenticated dimensions of large Crocodiles, &c. which 
they may have measured, to our Journal. It is supposed by some 
that there is an intermediate species of large Crocodile in the rivers of 
India, between the long-nosed and short-nosed kinds. Further testi- 
mony on this point would also be deeply interesting. We need not 
add how happy we should be to give any such communications in- 
sertion. We would recommend the subject particularly to corres- 
pondents in Assam, where we know the number of Crocodiles to be 
very great. 


Correspondence. 4.55 


Appearance of a New Volcanic Island on the Arrakan Coast. 


Reports of an island having suddenly appeared on the Coast 
of Arrakan, we took an opportunity when writing a short time since 
to Captain Boyle, the Commissioner of the Province, to enquire 
incidentally, as to whether he had heard of such an occurrence, when 
we were favoured with the following obliging reply :— 

“T should also be most happy to be able to give you a full 
and true account of the island lately thrown up; but all that is at 
present known is, that on 26th of July last, a volcanic eruption took 
place, about a quarter of a mile off the South end of False Island, 
(South-east of Chedooba,) and that after fuming away for the next 
three days, it was observed that a new island had been formed on the 
spot. ‘The place is so exposed, that no one can approach it in the 
South W. Monsoon; but now that the boisterous season is over, I hope 
to see it myself, if not, to obtain some further particulars regarding it. 
No one lives on False Island, and all the information we possess, is 
derived from the people of Flat Island, who have been so frightened 
by the affair, and annoyed by a witch who has for sometime been 
residing on their Island, and who they have been strictly pro- 
hibited either ducking or burning as they would desire, that they are 
quittmg their homes and seeking peace and quiet on Chedooba, 
leaving the old witch Queen of the Isles ! !” 


Extract of a Letter from Captain A. Jack, 30th Regiment, N. I. 
Lucknow, 5th September, 1848, 


I have read with great pleasure Captain T. Hutton’s exposition of 
the error into which the scientific world had been led, with regard 
to the snow lying longer and deeper on the southern aspect, than 
on the northern of the Hymalaya, which error he has exposed most 
lucidly, and the fact of its being exactly the reverse, is strongly cor- 
roborated by Captain Cunningham ; if it wants any further confirma- 
tion, I find abundance in my diary. I crossed the Borendo Ghat on 
the 25th September 1842, and there was no snow at all on the 
southern aspect, or on the very summit of the Pass; but descending 


4:56 Correspondence. 


a few yards on the northern aspect, to the base of a rock which was — 
nearly perpendicular, we had the pleasure of seeing our baggage, 
coolies, ducks, geese, and fowls in their baskets, descending most 
rapidly by their own gravity, upon an unbroken bed of snow, 
extending 250 to 300 yards, in one slope, forming an angle of about 
45°; which was interrupted by a huge wall of rocks, which had 
evidently been swept down from the neighbouring heights, in snow 
slips. Such accumulations are still going on, forming this and other 
similar ridges of stones lower down, wherever there is space more 
level than the general slope. I send you a sketch done on the spot, 
taken from the second wall or ridge of stones, looking nearly south. 
I also send you two sketches taken at Setee, one looking 8S. E., the 
other N. W.; also one on north side of the Borendo Pass, looking 
North, at 2,000 feet higher than Setee, which is on the southern side, 
and southern aspect, which will elucidate my observations more 
clearly. Though Captain Hutton has, I think, clearly proved the error 
into which the scientific world in general has been led, yet I fear that 
Captain Hutton, sometimes supports his facts by theories which 
are not always correct. 

In my opimion the greater length of time during which the 
southern aspects are exposed to the direct rays of the sun is suffi- 
cient to account for the absence of snow. Captain H. has stated 
as another cause, that which I fear no mountains will bear witness to ; 
viz. page 280, of your Journal, No. 14.—‘‘ Another argument also in 
‘favor of the snow on the northern Side, appears to be furnished 
‘in the occurrence of dense forests and vegetation along the south- 
‘ern slopes, while they are nearly altogether wanting on the 
‘* northern face.” 

Now I look at all my sketches taken from nature, (some hundreds,) 
in Kumaon, Simla, and Kunawur, and in deed wherever I have tra- 
velled in the northern hemisphere, and I find the northern aspects 
_ much more wooded than the southern.* I have not travelled in 
Norway or Russia; but I have been informed that the same is the 
case there. In Wales, Ireland, and Scotland plantations on southern 


* Our own observations perfectly coincide with those of Capt. Jack as to the 
wooded character of northern, and the generally dry, arid, and naked condition of 
southern declivities of the Himalaya.—Eps. ) 


Correspondence. 457 


aspects are raised with much more difficulty than on northern. In 
the Mauritius, the forest is nearly all on northern aspects ; the oak 
decidedly prefers it; the pine also seems to prefer it; and the birch 
which grows at a higher elevation on the Borendo than the oak or 
pine, grows also much larger at an elevation on the northern side at 
least 2000 feet higher than where it grows, weakly and stunted on 
the southern side at Setee. If I am right, I hope Captain Hutton 
will correct the above error into which he may have been led inad- 
vertently. I recollect in 1839, I was surprised to see the moun- 
tains above Algiers covered with snow on the northern aspect, when 
there was none visible on the southern aspect of the mountains of 
Arragon in Spain, though much higher. ‘The sketch I send you o¢ 
the Borendo, represents a snow cloud which commenced falling while 
I was making the sketch about half an hour after we had crossed the 
ridge. ‘The forest on Mount Jacho is greatest on the northern 
aspect, principally oak and pine. The magnificent forest of Muhas- 
soo, which is quickly disappearing to make way for potatoes, is 
principally on the northern aspect; there I measured one pine which 
had been blown down, whose base from its position had never seen 
the sun; it measured as it lay, straight trunk 160 feet, the top of it 
had disappeared, but it might have been 10 or 20 feet more. 

The two mountains near Simla called great and little Lhally, are 
wooded to their crests on the northern aspects, and bare and rocky 
on the southern; these are familiar instances of the naked appearance 
of the southern aspects; few may have seen the northern, but all 
must recollect the appearance of the crests fringed with tall pine 
trees, giving an idea that they only grow on the top of the mountains. 
Suppose that forests grow most luxuriantly where moisture is most 
abundant, as in the swamps of Surinam: it is proved by chemical 
analysis, that in the formation of woody fibre water is decomposed ; 
that trees decompose water, and assimilate hydrogen and carbonic 
acid; that thereby 72.35 parts of oxygen by weight must be separa- 
ted as a gas, for every 27.65 parts of carbon which are assimilated 
by the plant; or what is much more probable, plants under the same 
circumstances may decompose water, the hydrogen of which is assi- 
milated along with the carbonic acid, while oxygen is separated ; if 
the latter.change takes place, 8.04 parts oxygen must unite with 


oM 


458 Correspondence. 


100 of carbonic acid, in order to form woody fibre, and 72.35 parts 
by weight of oxygen which was in combination with the hydrogen 
of the water, and which exactly corresponds in quantity with the 
oxygen contained in the carbonic acid, must be separated in a ga- 
seous form.* 

Again, the best soil for forest trees possesses a strong affinity for 
water or its elements, and the shade afforded by the forest pro- 
tects the moisture from evaporation in a great degree—even in the 
decay of woody fibre there is every reason to believe, that decom- 
position of water again takes place—whereas I am unaware of any 
proof that forest has any power of attractions for the clouds, beyond 
what its height may give it on extensive plains, and that could not 
cause more rain to fall on northern aspects than on southern, in the 
region we are talking of, as there are numerous points above the 
region of forests that would, from their superior height, exert a superior 
attraction. All my observations lead to the following conclusions ; 
Ist, that the snow lies longer and deeper on northern aspects, in con- 
sequence of not being exposed for so long a time to the rays of the 
sun; 2nd, that forest grows more profusely on northern aspects, 
owing to the fact, that the moisture on northern aspects is protected 
from evaporation in a greater degree than on the southern. I am 
glad to see that Captain Hutton also contradicts what I find to be a 
very prevailing mistake, viz. that Chin-i, in Kunawur, is beyond the 
influence of the monsoon, which is interpreted erroneously as being 
above the region of clouds, and that no rain falls there. I got as 
complete a ducking from rain as a man could wish, while I was 
there, which demonstrated the error sufficiently to me. 


_ * Vide Liebig’s Organic Chemistry of Agriculture and Physiology. 


eI S,[e1suey) IOAVAING OY} 4v VSN UL yey} ULYyY TOY SsIY 
Youl UP Jo YAO[-[ Spueys Aresuadstq ay} ye yey) UT AamdsOP BUY ‘sroJaULOIeg OM} OY} JO UOstIeduIoD & WoIg ‘| *N 


| | sere | ebb R'F8 | 1°€6 |8'28 [01962 L'€8 \F'68 | P'S8 |989'62 "ued 

O48 16°48 | G'Z8 009° | 0°28 | OfZ8 | GZ‘Z8 [0095 “++ =g/o'98 | 606 288 |c9g |****  'S0%G8 | P88 | %'S8/ 986° Ig 
GSS [92198 | 0119 |S69, | GSB [GL'98 | OFZ8 |SZz9 | 620 | €B'0 f'°** “S| h'z8/8'F6 |o‘TS |o9e. |°***  *S/0%98 |0'%6 [0:28 | EzP' 0€ 
G2'98 |¢2°48 | 0°48 \009° |¢z‘98 | S‘z8 | ofZ8 |009' "TS /G'98 | 9'26 [0°06 |L4Tb) |" *S19°%8 | £°98 |6'S8 | 2G" 6% 
098 {S298 | 0:48 |S249' |G4°98 | 0°48 |¢2°Z8 |SZ9° "rt! 78/0/28 | 2°86 (8°68 | 2Sp° | °* “AN *S/8'€8 |2'68 |6'S8 |Zcc' | @ | 8% 
0'98 {42°98 |¢Z‘98 004 CCB |G'98 | 0°28 |00L' Tr" *S)0/€8 | 0°16 |0'68 |8EG" | "°°" °S 0°98 |0'68 | 9'S8 | 86S" | L@ 
068 | 0°98 | S'98 004° jGa‘cg | 0°98 |¢2°98 jo0Z' ** “AN "S| 1/98 [0106 |9'28 |PSG" |** “AN °S/S"b8 12°06 | 4'F8 | 069" | 9% 
08 | 098 | 0198 004 | O'S8 | S'98 | O'98 JOOL" | L£2°0 | 1G'0 [°° “HN |Z28 |8'F8 [O'S | 449° |** “HS /0%98 /8'16 [8°78 [299° 
O€8 | OF8 | SFB |CLL’ Ges | O'FR | SFB {SZ2° | OT'O | OT'O F''°° “Si T‘08 |o‘es jT‘zeizsc’ f°’ “ml2‘zg i9‘¢e8 0°€8 |FE9 oF 
0.98 | 088 | O68 |S2Z | 0198 | S's | 0.68 |SZZ' | 090 | ZG°O F'* “A “S|0°L2 10°62 |1'08 joss’ |°°** “A loFS |0%8 | 18 | 609 | 8% 
S@L8 |S428 | G88 OSL, | GiZ8 | U'RB | G88 jNGL’ | 8Z'0 | B9‘0 Fr°** “A G‘08 ]018 |G‘Gg |SI9. |** “AN “S12 ‘Gg 10'26 |8°Z8 | [89° | &% 
088 | G88 | 068 |SZL, | O'8B | S2'88 | 0°68 |GLL' | GOO | LO'O f° AX 'S10'C8 |S'96 |0‘c6/979° °°" “S)/ S98 |0'F6 |0'L8 Jessi | y | Iz 
098 |$% 68 | 0:06 008 0°98 | 0°68 | 0°06 |008° "7" (S |0'68 1886 {0'Tr 1299" |** “M “S/0'F8. 10°16 | 0°98 |GaZ" 0z 
G88 |CL's8 |16z‘06 0S8" |czF8 | 006 | C06 j0G8* j” “AA °S|G'88 19°86 0°26 |SG9° °°" “8 1G'eg 16°26 | 1°28 [202 61 
G88 |66.68 |S2'06 008, | Siss | S‘68 | ‘06 008! 1° “ST “S (0°06 [0°66 |S'88 |GF9* |" “AN “S/9°F8 ]0'86 10°98 |czZ isl 
G18 | S88 | 068 098 [42°28 | S°88 |cz‘68 [OGs' | AAS "AA /6'28 | 0°26 |G°L8 |769' | ANS" MA |0°F8 |2‘06 |0'F8 [608° | 41 
C198 |2:48 | S48 006. [66°28 |E2°/8 | 0°88 |006 [2 7* {8 )0'C8 |0'S6 |G‘gg jeez’ |*"*" “S) Seg 17°06 |o%cg |cz8° Ol 
CES (GBPS | OFS 006 {SLES [czars |cL'P8 [006 Litt 78/1198 |0'S6 |1°28|869° | °°? “S/0%es IP'6s | 0'e8 | 182" | GI 
G08 |L%8 |cBZ8 006, | 0108 | SB | 0% |006' | Zt'0 | 190 f°*"* “Sicirs [2'06 |I'zg |6P9. |" *"  “S)s‘es |o06 |G‘F8 j19Z5 | CFI 
G2.G8 |SL'c8 | 0.98 0S8' | 0°98 | S‘98 |¢z‘98 |0G8* "" "AA 'S/0/98 |8°F6 |0°C8 |8Z9° |" * “AN 8 |0'28 10°28 | Les |Z62" tsi 
GL08 |co€8 | Seg joss, | OT8 | Ses | OB [08 1 Tr “H0%8z 9128 /¢'28 |989° |" ** “8 1G'%8 | S°28 /0'%8 Ore" at 
G28 |SBE8 | O88 08, |SL'28 | ‘es | O'es jOcs’ | Z1°0 | e1'O ['°*"  “S{G'%s|z‘s6 Je‘cg igor’ |°°°* “A j0°6z |S°98 |8‘08 |S92" I 
O18 | SI8 | 0% 006 [cZ'T8 | O'%8 [42% |006 "7 TOPO 0°82 | S8 [GIB |ZIZ) |" ** “AN I8'CL 16°08 1608 |8ZL° ol 
GIS |cGe8 | O88 OSs jSL'18 | ces | o'es joss’ | zevo | ez'0 f°°2" “8/6518 0°88 |steg |eez’ | °° -A“N\O‘T8 |Z‘S8 6°18 |£08" 6 
GB Es | O18 | OCS OB j|GL'e8 |cT‘cs | O'sg OSE’ | ZZ‘O | sc‘o [(48I) "S| 1‘eg jo‘6s Jo‘zg |pz9° | (48I)-s|P'r8 |o‘zs [sre | IPL 8 
S208 |SG18 |SL'T8 006, | O18 |SL'I8 | O%%8 006. | c9‘0 | Bc‘o [(45I4)"s [0%E [0406 |c'zg |o/9. |°7** “Slog |9'98 las \orz’ | C | £ 
C18 | 028 | G28 08 |S418 | O%8 | SzB OSB’ | 600 | L0‘0 F.°"AN “S/0%8 jO'I6 |2rg | IFO. |" 2" “S!0'F8 [0°88 |0'98 [O1Z: 9 
Goes | OSB | OSB OSL’ | G’EB |ca'cs | O'cs jocZ | ZF‘O | 680 f'""" “S/0's8 (P96 j6'z6 |ezc' | (48TH) S| c'F8 16.6 18°28 [0S9' ¢ 
G68 | S68 | 0106 j0SZ' | $168 | 0°06 (S206 |oSZ' "* JAN ‘S| P88 [0°26 16°26 069° | (USTU)'S/g*cg |0'6 |¢°Z8 |ZF9' b 
GL98 |S668 | 0:06 j00Z | 0°28 |¢z'68 | 00°6 |00Z' (Y51q)°S 10°98 /0°86 |e‘e6 JOcG. |*"°"  “S]0‘98 |S°26 |¢'98 |0z9° € 
G98 |€% 68 | 0°06 |0°6' | 0°48 | G68 | 0'68 G26 2°" S| P98 [0°26 |2'T6 |69S° |S 10°98 10°%6 [0°28 |00L" j 
O'L8 |GZ°BS |SL°88 |0G8°6Z|Gz'Z8 | S‘68 | SZ‘68 | 008'6% "*"M 'S|T'sg ]¢'96 |9‘16 | 9F9°62 | (U8!) "S| 0c | 2°06 [0°28 |9b 2°62 T 

Os ra) ° soyouy ° ° ° Soyouy | saqyouy seyouy; ° fo} o |seqouy oO ° ° soqouy 
oe) eee) eles pe (ote |i | Slop ies ee | ee aie 
Bo iP coe See eee SF | ef] ¢g ® i 8 ges| F ies! ¢ 8 See | is es 
test = <es) @) Bao B 5 a oe res) 2 Eo 5 ES Spy] © =o B a ° 
Sy le Sen & | ee > | a o Sac (2 Seal & Ce ext eset | ele 
aoe Se ere aug Pao. | soles pe eee ae 

e 7 a 7 a9 7 a 7 5 8 
see eee hae Ue Ee Ee ese hoes eae eee a | ES 

‘ainjyereduta J, ‘aanjyerodwo'y, “purAA | coinyzesodumay, “puUIAA | ‘otnjetodutey, 2 = 
——— — ee [Bae ea ee a a eee | ee ee ee eee a 
‘Wd Q[ 18 peu suotjeasiosqg | *W'd QyJe opeUl suOT}eAIesqG | ‘sooner uTery} "W ‘dF Ye poAlasqg "W OG “H G 3@ pedAresqg 

‘hansuadsigny s.iundwoy "EES hoy fo yquopy ayz sof “nj7n2]0) 


AIQUAOUO FT 242 Jo apou aun gasung «azfo suoLjvAsasgg a4], ‘290 $ Andee) oh. ae oe; yp aden, sonehed qwoshojosooiey 


<= ee a 


Uy toysry 
‘stajyouloIeg OM} ayy JO uostaedutod e WoL 


AING df} 7B oSn UT Jey} Ue 


T AMdIAIIAL Oty 


‘ddIO S,[e1aUsy IoAsO 


YOUr UB JO YIOT-{ spuvyis Aresuodstq oy} ye yey) u 


-Aiwwmswusdst7gcy = _AwUMaAwUeod th —F — 4 


OFS [Slits jeo'98 co’ | LPs | ols | cos joso! | sc‘o | os't frt:: “A ‘slo‘sslo‘os o's lorr® [°° 77" ‘mel 66s o'1g | peg [SF 08 
as ae as Oe ors aoe G'98 |009° | PIO | TIO F''' AN “S/P'98 0:16 Fg IPP! [°7*7"* A'S 8128 0°88 | F'F8 | 20S’ 6G 
Ges | S'r8 |GL‘tg joco’ | 0'p8 0'Ge 0‘c8 0c9' co ferreoay ‘Slee 0°88 gree leon: | (att a ‘S|08 8°08 lots 96" ie 
ctee [ig cela Gee epee oe 098 /0S9 | 80.0 | OPO §°"* AN 'S/G'€8/0'88 |a'cg jon. | (Herd) “ANS 068 8°98 |0'78 |695. Le 
CL‘E8 ¢‘o8 2 ggo‘ ‘ec 8 98 oL9 0&0 06,0 e20000 ‘s 008 6 88 6 68 08S. eeee . ‘8 882 ¢ 08 0 18 L6G @ |, % 
eyelet 8 ys Oe B S208 | OLB 1069, | 66°0 | 6I'O F7°75* 1Si8.F8 /0/16 [pga |cOS’ | °"*' “MM “S/0'F8 0°16 |9F8 67S" 5 &% 
curs | cos | o's lacat | cts | aves | ome (ceo web os ay CEI cee Paseo |eene a ge ee OB eB fe 
ee Cee ae aes Oe Go9" PIT AM 18/0198 19726 /1°28 IGP, | 777" (AA S/9°T8 /0‘Z8 |e | 8507 &% 
aes | otes | o'os lose! | ofa | cten | oon lore | coro | ren Loan ae oo 008 088 ores (268, | 12.7, (AN 'S/0'82 'p'08 |o'os | €eP” ab 
ee oe ie ee Ae8 | 0.06 [Sle | $50 | TPO JM "S “AN /O'18 |S'88 0'bg PID: | 7” ANS “AN 19°08 0'b8 |6'e8 | S27" Ie, 
ers cee eee ee ee 0°06 | 0°16 }009° viecee A{PS8 0,6 0'88 |S2h, TT" 1") “H/0'S8 B06 | ['88 |22S" 02 
006 | ¢'06 lez‘og loco: | o's leros | ote loco’ eae ong oo lGee8 (2.56 [6,08 IGP, | 77774... 8} HS8 016 jogs |vor, | D | I 
o'98 | c'98 | og lool’ | cos | ave | ee lor! Bonu oat ee Ue Ne | cei cae Oe Ba ONe, aie 
cen eres | eae (ees eee 068 | eas (008, 117A 78 )0,$8 026 jo'gs jpsh, | *t (TSI) *S/0'98 /0'T6 | 0:28 | OLS" AI 
ozs | oe | otfe loce’ | e4e lerGe | oe foes ena | mq eer nite eco ree iove, |. a .c., 510,(8 98 0rrs /ES9. a 
126 levee lesen loca’ legen |*Scs | 248 O88. | 800 | 200 [T's mA “Bigg lO'fs|t'e8 |a99, | 7° ANS “MA [G'S [6\T8 | 0°28 | LEZ, cI 
Ue egae [SHES 088, /SL86 | OS | cir Joss, | ATO | tro [i7:"* “spetreic‘os faze [ze9: | 77°""*** “alates 0°16 |o'gs | Bou: aT 
Pepa) ee ae O06 oF, i.e 18/078 8°88 |G'98 699° | 7771"? AA “S/G8C8 0°16 |0%d8 | 162: gl 
cv06 | 0°18 \e2‘t6 loos’ |¢z'06 | 0116 | ete \a0z psouga @ihee ee MOTE ieanctca = ox | mele MOG 4s |e it 
068 | stég | '06 ons’ | o'68 ler'es | ace 00L" roe eg em lCere eco loco OOS. | ce ccce 55] 0,08 16 66)/6/28 088, aay 
ores | S's | o's [cee | o'6e leans | c'08 coe! eve oA (8/0118 2196 ite Be, | TITIIIL S| Pi98 oie jg'9s jt99, | O| or 
ca'gs | sie | c'es lene’ | oss | ores | ‘oe (exe vesdee ele 00/228 1706 68S, ese, (8 |9,88 | 6 |e 98)| G00, 
CL'98 |¢B'88 | 0°68 |S29' | O°L8 we Cee ee AN FG An eee eee oe ee, lee aren D0. 2e) Oe) oe OLS, ; 
Crop ies | One lace O08 | ee | 0f68 leng, _ AN 'S “AN'8'S8 0°86 J0‘06 ZIb; | 7" AAS “AN 0'G8 ('26 |8°Gg | SEP: L 
Chey lye ieee ee | Ore (e285 228 000: iy Joc ss oAh 78/2/98 0'F6 [o'zg OFS |" “AL'S “ANGER 0'68 |6‘€8 | 06P: 9 
ios | oes | Gin lates lectee lqeee once (22. | e800 | 2h0 [8 , sloosisiozsieu: | - “sineziisieialzec | C | 
so ue (oble (noe: ase [ests “ee loon: | PP MS LOM aoa ces etame [AS MoUs Oee eee TSE 
G 6 ¢ ‘ «| ¢ ‘ G eovcee ¢ é ‘ ‘ e600 cece ¢ ‘ 098 aS ; 
se |'6oe [085 [ima atts Om OFS [oie Se | oss “SNE Gus OES tipg| memos SCAR GABLES ethene, | 
@) ; ’ | Z 
SS ) fy) soyouy; o ) Co) Seyouy |soyouy|soyouys 0 0 Oe saqouy foe ae Vi seqouy 
OO] sol el Oo 6 eet a! ofol cl a 7 ele | el S) 
lee) = 5 
Me ee |S ele te ee ee ee 
eG (so | ees, O Pee ee | @ || oe] 6 S. ges eee 
fe ela 2 Eee | ee | = |B 5 |e) 2 S Vel eie eee fe 
Peo) h | 2B) & | Pet) & #2) s bel ee eel ae Se P js) Ee FB & | O| gs 
08 rd ag q | ° =e) | | ee coe) = me ee 2 iS 
—— s —— ——_.- ___.. —__. ae ee ee Beenie eee Sa ee aa ae 3 og eS 
__oiijeredua 1 *ainqyeradute J, L “pura | ‘oinjetoduto J, “pul aanjzerodura y, & 5° 
———— |e = = 
W*d OQ] Je opeu suoryeAlesqg |*W'd g ie opem suoI}eAIaSgQ|*sosnexy urey f "WW ‘d f Je paarosqg ‘W OG ‘H 6 3e paaiasgqg 
hsvsuadsigy s fuodmoy “SHST aune fo yjuopy ay? sof ‘vqjnaj09D 


NqQOAOU0 FT 34} 19 apo aun jasung sajfo suornasasgg ay47, ‘2 syosauey sohaaing ay) yo yday sajsibay poorboposoajaqy 


= SI‘01| 29°8 » 9°28) 98 0' 8 |S6P 6% S'€8 S°28 9°E8 boS'6s ‘ued TY 
. 0°98 | 4°98 | O'L8 |00Z G'98 | O48 |Gz°8 |O0L' | 00 | FO F" “HO'PS|I 28 PFS 00S. {°° *A/0'%8 0:28 2 '€8 | 08s" 1g 
GZ'c8 | L'cg | ‘9g jocg’. | Sic8 | 0°98 | O98 |OS9'” | 12‘0 | 8I'O F “A ‘S/0'18|1'S8 078 |Z9b [°° “H18.28 1°98 |b'z8 |60¢", 'S 0g 
mH OFS |cZ'b8 | Ges |o09' | OFS | OSB | Sics [009 | EO°O | PSO f “A ‘S/0'P8/0'68 Pcs |SIb! |" “A/S 18 [°S8|0'€s |68P. 6% 
g G'c8 \GZ'cg | s98 |009' | O'G8 | S's8 | O'Z8 |009 | GO | 060 | “A ‘S|/G'PS 8:06 /6'cR Toh |** “HS FS 8°68 12 'F8 | 129" 8% 
> &b8 | 0-S8 | G'cg |cz9° Lb8 | 068 | G'G8 |CZ9" f° °S/8'€8/1/68 |G'F8 |PSb | “MSAAG'E8 0°68 |6'€8 | S25 LG 
a OS8 | S’cg |¢z‘cg jon’ | O'¢8 |G2%68 | O'98 \00L: J” °S/0'28 0°88 |P'G8 85h |"AN “S/8'18 8°48 \G'e8 695 | | 9% 
£ OFS | OCB | S*cs jOcg’ jcZz8 | S’E8 | O'F8 j0S9" | 200 | GLO FAA °S/0.08 0'€8 2°28 |8ES_ | “A °S}062 0°18 |F'18 IP6S GZ 
= SB'S8 | O'98 | G98 j009' |6%°c8 | 0.98 |GL'98 [009° | SO | L2'0 f°" ‘SIP'%8/9'98 /G'78 |OZD’  |"A “N}0'€8 0°88 078 [01S Ve 
e G8 |GL'Cg | G9g jogo’ | Sits | O98 | S'98 |0G9' | gb‘o | OPO F’* °SZ'08/9'%8|2Z8ISLb. | ** “A/0 S8 B06 10°78 | S25" ‘S &% 
£ OFS |coS8 | 098 069° | OF8 | 08 | 0°98 |0G9' | LTO | BLO FA “SiG'eg 028 O'P8 \e6h) | “H “S|/E'€8 P'L8 |8 "es | 67S. GG 
2 08 (498 | G'98 j0S9. | O'98 | S'98 |¢Z°98 |0C9° | 60‘O | 200 J: “A %Z80'98 OFBOIS’ | ** “H)Z-28 0°28 [ces | 29S" 17, 
we $G8 |63°98 | G98 |cZ9' | 0198 |G%°28 | G'Z8 |¢29' | 09°0 | 9S°0 f°* “AO'r8|S'48 j0'Ga 26h, | °° “H|0.08 0'88 |g‘7g [OSS 06 
ae 098 | O28 | O'88 |0G9' |cBE8 [S428 | 0'88 [0G9" " “HT 0'8 9°16 0°28 TGh. | °* “HOS O'ss jong |Zes. | D 61 
s2G%P8 | GPs |Ge'cg |4c9' {GLB | O'G8 | S'cs |009° * "Gd 8'98 9 26 |S'¢8 2bh | “A "N10 08 0°88 | c‘eg | OFS 81 
=, GPS | 068 |c6'°98 [0G9 -G2'c8 | G'Gs |¢Z'c8 }099' | SI‘T | LOT F120 \C'08/G'28\9'%8 jess’ | °° “AH |0'P8 6°28 | c'cg | 46S £1 
EZ Ses (e2rs | 0'98 [G29 | O'D8 | O'C8 | 0°98 |S29° | g0‘O | 90°0 "Al 0°68 |P°98 \9'Fg BES | °*  “H10°E8 0°98 |o’eg | 18" 'S OL 
=? G98 | 0°98 |G4'98 |0G9, (¢2'c8 | 0°98 |Sz°98 |0S9' | O10 | 60‘O f°’ “H\G'E8|8'98 08 |60G | ** “A |0'FS [9°88 |o‘gg | ESS cl 
Be G68 | C2198 |co48 |00L | G8 [GZ'98 | 0148 |00L | 160 | 280 f° “AO'e8 0°88 \2'ng 06h, | °° “A |0'S8 0°06 jobs | PSS. vl 
BE O88 GL'PS | 0°98 |0S9 |GL'F8 | G’cB | 0198 |0G9' | 92°0 | Zo‘0 | ‘A “S.8°€8/0'06 B'cg OS’ | “A “S/0'P8 0°88 | [eg |689. EI 
c< G€8 | 08 | Shs j00L |SL€8 | O68 | OSs [00L: _ | a (8. S'b8|8'68 jg‘cg |ZeG f°" "H 0°E8 | 2°98 Jn‘eg | 069. ZI 
oF Gt (C28 |Go FS [002 | OF8 |GLE8 | Gps |00L | 810 | SLO f°° ‘S0'P8/8°28 ‘eg \ceb) | M °S/0'78 0°98 |0'es | 889, It 
+= G28 |GL'es | OF j009' | O'E8 | OF [Gv'rs [O09 | CI‘T | COL f°’ “S0'%8/Z°F8 lo'es Zr. | AN *S|1'%8 0°98 |jegises, | O | Of 
ag OF8 GES |SLP8 [G29 | OF8 |GoTR |CL 78 |GZ9_ | ZL‘O | €9°0 F “A S098 \G'16 |g‘9g|42p | “A “S|0'18)/9'88 /o'¢s 29S S6 
me O€8 | GES | OFS |009' joe E8 | O'FB | STB |¢z9" _. | WIPO 078/998 ces 0G | “H *S|0'€8 b'L8 1g‘eg |069, 8 
Fe O€8 | OFS | O'G8 jOGO' {[Gz'es |cz‘F8 | O'¢8 |0S9 22.6 | 910 | A °S 078 0°68 ‘zg PIS’ {°° °S|0'G8 8°48 |o'zg | 69S, iE 
Ss 068 GF | 0168 \00L |SLE8 {GLF8 !ce'cR jO0L' | 680 | 620 f°" “S/B'tS|P'98 6g OIG: | °° “S|0'€8 8'¢8 | 1‘eg [99° 9 
Ez OFS GLFB [6o'c8 |0SL. | SPS | O'G8 |GL'c8 |0S4 | FEO | Le‘O |’ “S078 |S'b8 |I‘eg |e6h. [°° “H/Z‘TS Z'68 [g'eg joss’ | C g 
DE OF8 |G2T8 | OG8 |00L | OFS | Cts | O'¢8 |00L _. 1. a (8018 PFS \6°%8 90S" | °° “H)S'>8 0°68 jo‘eg | ESS. v 2 
Fe CPS (66°98 | 0198 |00L |G6E8 |cZ'F8 | 0°68 j00L' | 29°0 | OPO f° “AZ 6L (PIS iG‘Ig |G0S |*° °*S/G°c8 0°68 |o‘ng |67S, § 
Be SPB (S298 | O'48 (009 | O'S8 |GL'G8 |Sz'Z8 {009° _. | ot [S)€'08/0'€80%g|G0G' |°° °S/0°G8 |0'68 jo‘eg | £65, SG 
we GL¥8 | G'G8 | 0:98 |929 6%} OB | S’cs | 098 |629'6Z| PHO | EEO fF “A “S0'9L,P'L2 G‘gz |0S¢'62 | °° “S| P'P8 (0°88 |g‘pg | 82S 6% I 
oo Oe co) ca) soyouy ce) ca) fo) Soyouy] jsoyouy|soqouys (6) 0) 0 |seqouy re) re) o |seyouq 
pete Oe ee ee ws ee I OO SS eee ee | | — |  —— S| Oe |) | I OS OO OO" 
Oo oO 
"Poe 2] 2) Poe) 2) Ski fs] ele) 8 2] 2-.2e\ 9 Fe) ey 
& 8&5 ot fe) =e ct = ct = 2 a = ze “ < 
Set 2 eel & | eels lee) 8 S| Bb oleae | 2 eee cee | = 
Co |e ee ee eg Sos) 2 el 6 Biss} eisai fs | al = 
Bie 24 @ oe es ais Be | he |= i S| a See Be |e 
ee 3 08 - |28 f SE ts P| zs 
e een a = ‘ ss [SS ae Se Gee ees ae ee a oe ee Sa ws) (=) =, 
2 ‘ainjerad wa J, -ainyeradute J, ia -ginyelodwia J, “PUI AA |°o1nyeredwa J, & a 
2 5 
s ‘W *d QT Je OpeUul SUOTFEAIESQG) | "Wd Q jye apeUT suOT]eAIaSqG|*sasney urery : "W *d B 4e poatasqg “WW OG 'H G Je paatesqg 


hapsio dsc, s seam : "CLOT ms Pa 7 ayn sof ‘ ELE 
21QDADUOEL hi AD: POU 24D: Seta suonmadasgg aYL ‘oO S$ 4ndauay y ayn 40 adey uate 


| 


a oN 


“OOLO S,[eIOUIYH IOADAING OY} WV 9SH UT AVY} WeYY LOYsTY 
Your ue Jo YIOI-] spueys Aresuodsry oy} 9v yeYy UL AanoIOP, otf} ‘SAoJOUTOAeG OM] oy} JO WosTeduOd vB UIOX 


ZS |CBES [CB's 0S9 ‘es |cz‘18 joc'ts |0So° | GZ‘0 | 910 F°° “Hots | 1°cg j9% 
‘68 | ‘T8 [OSS \OGZ, "68 |G TS |OG tS |0SL | 810 | 910 f° “H\PZs8/0'Ge |G'e8 
€Z's8 /¢L't8 ects jOSL |Gze8 josts (e278 |0GZ | SIO | ZL0 f° °H\0'%8]0'S8 |2e8 
F8 j|0G'F8 jOG'98 |S4Z° |Gz'cg | ‘98 | ‘68 S22 | FeO | SO |’* ‘S/P'z8]2'88 |G'c8 
T8 |ca'cg | ‘98 (OSL, ‘cg |Gz'cg | (98 |0c8. "A §/0'¢8 [0°06 |9°¢8 
$8 |CL'tg | ‘cg [008 |GZ‘t8 |GL'rg | ‘8 008. ; _ Po ‘8/08 (0.68 168 
C618 | ‘es | ‘F8 (Oss ‘8 |OG‘E8 1cZ FR |OC8 | 90°0 | COO F “A 'S/0'z8 | S'¢8 |O'e8 
Goi%S | ‘es |Gz'ts 0S9" 78 |cz'es | ‘F8 j0S9° | 600 | 20:0 FA ‘S)0°6! |0'%8 [G‘I8 
F8 |cZ'tg joss |0S9 |cZzsB \czts jOcts |0C9 | SZO | 610 T° 0% |0 68 [6 P8 
%8 |cz'eg | “b8 |099. ‘78 (LG's [acts j0S9 | £S°0 | 0G0 | ‘A 8/2 ‘82 (2 08 [6°18 
OS'8 | FB [Gets OSL. G8 |GBEB [OG F8 |OSL. . 1. LU 188 19°88 |6'r8 
%8 |GL'e8 joss |cts° [0S‘eg | ‘F8 | ‘8 jSe8° | FeO | £20 J" “H/8'98 [8°26 | 6°98 | TSG. 
cts | “8 jes G28" joss | %8 | ‘68 {S28 A *N/0°G8 13°26 |6‘98 |099. 
"68 |cZ's8 | $8 |GLL' [0's [ones jocTS S42 | 26:0 | FBO | TPO /8'6z |S'T8 [208 | £19. 
8 |0G‘es j0ctS SLL" ‘e8 0Se8 |OG'FS |CZZ° | 180 | G20 FM “S/0'8! [0°08 |2‘8z [629° 
OSS |SB'P8 | (C8 S68" %8 j0G8 | “G8 |S%8 | GI'e | 16% FM “S/g‘cg |F'76 |9°98 | £99. 
£8 |SoP8 | "8 |StL, ‘68 j0S'rs | “C8 |SL2' | Tel | PAT [4’SAN j0‘r8 [0°06 |0%¢g | 899. 
($8 |0S°S8 |G%'98 0SZ. ‘68 |0G'G8 |Ge98 |0SZ" : _. [AX [S| 0'r8 19°88 | G°¢8 | FES. 
28 | ‘P8 [Gt'bg |SZ9° ‘C8 |GZ'F8 [OG TS |949. | 060 | €2'0 F°° “S|0'Fs |0'88 |a‘Gg | STS" 
8 |SZ'e8 | ‘bg j0S9' j0S’zg jcz‘es | “ps |0S9' | 910 | O10 J" °S/8'z8 /0'98 |c'tg | 90S, 
C128 OSes | ‘F8 |0S9 ‘e8 |¢2'e8 joc'ts j0c9' | Zé‘ | 09%e FAN "N (0%@8 |6°S8 |c‘eg | 8EF' 
L%8 | ‘F8 | ‘cg ¢z9° ‘68 |GZTS | “C8 [S29 | ZOT | 680 F'* “AA P28 [298 [0'F8 | SIP 
Oss | ‘bg jacts |G29° | ‘es | ‘F8 lasts |0S9' | Lee | Go’e PAN‘ N 6% /0/28 [9‘eg |09P: 
8 |GL°E8 |0G'tg 099" ‘es |GL‘e8 [0G'bS |0S9' | GEO | EEO [MM “S 278 | PTS |c'es [06> 
OG'78 |SLes |GL'Pg (0S9' OS's jez'rg | ‘48 |0G9' | GBO | 020 FAN 'S 0'08 [9.28 |z‘zg |20S, 
(68 |coFS | ‘cg | 0S9' ‘e8 |0S'8 | ‘G8 |099 | 22'0 | F2‘O J -MTPO 6'e9 |@°28 [bog | LZP 
CB%8 | ‘cs jos’cg | 629" ‘es jos‘cg | ‘98 |S49° | 26°0 | 280 f°" “N/0‘s8 |0'88 |c‘9g | PSP, 
CLS | “18 19018 |SZ9° "G8 | ‘68 |0G%Z8 {949° MSAK | 0°28 1Z'E6 | 0°28 | 98P. 
Oc’es | “68 | ‘98 |LGL’ 8 | ‘cg [G98 |0SZ" "A “S| L°b8 0°16 19°28 | 98S" 
8 \GZ'CR |GL'Gg | LCL’ l0G'ER [GZGQ |0G'98 |0GZL, 1... 20°68 16.16 [6°98 [229 
CL'ES |GZ'G8 | ‘9g |LGL'62Z) ‘FR jos‘cg |¢z‘98 |0GZ‘6Z| 910 | 01°0 J°** “Si8‘0g |0'es |P‘zg |ESS'6z 
fo} ° rs) sayouy o SO o SoyouyT | Sayouy |Saqouy oO re) ° sayqouy 
mop ieee Ss 8) St ees See ce GS 
ae B | cel ¢ es > leel s = ‘S ® |ce&8|&legl gs 
moe | eee ee ey | see |e 2 = eo laa © leo | 2 
> QP = aa Sa eo < as o a <a > << a 
oe | FF S82) 88 | a 2 eae poe So See 
oe . s 3 ‘ te ° g . : 3s ° g ° 
‘ainjeroduta y, ‘aanyelod uta J, | ‘pur | cainyeioduta y, 


ee ee 


ee eee 


"W ‘d F 7e paalesqQ 


‘Wd QT 18 OpeU suoT}eAIOSqG | *W'd Qe apewUsuOTjeAlasqg | ‘socner) Urey 


of Ff) 52) 


NDZ, 


Nelle Wi pie sicalca|calicalcalcalica 


SS (25 Gee oe 
SHDN D 


ZZ, 


Z 
es 


=: 
Zaz 


e 2 (2 
cafeses 
DOBVONOT SSC FOROS S2VOUWMSS 


calica| 


MN 


4911 | 


°“uor 


SPOLAN 


a FS ES SS ST 


"NW OG ‘H G }@ paatosqg 


nN on 


= 


a 


Nat stad ANd 


oo 
BD 0B 00'00 do 3 Go 00 60 GD 0 HOO 


a 


New 
oN 


CODD DODD ODODAWOWDMOOr~DMOHDWDWO 
wo 
lex) 
10.6) 


mn 
a 
A) 


Non 6 


n 
n~ 
a 


ON 
oi 
co 
= 
a 
90 
NASD SAMAOAROOWMNA 


~ 
a“ 


ASODONLIN SAO Sa sas 


~ 
a 


CDOS Sd oad 


”“ 
n~ 


oor SOOO O AMANO NO AO tS 


CS 
7 


DWDOWDDAOADDAOADOI-DHNDDAODODAWOO 
1D 1D DAG B19 DO DS 1D 19 CO ODOBW HOS Dt 


fe) 


“20RJING 


-sdeaq uejo 
“ATW 849 JO 


19m 8) JO 


aes SS eee oe 


-ainjerad wa J, 


SI¢ Ig 
GGG" Ms 
P19 
leo. | Bi! 8 
£g9° ‘S1Z 
OTL‘ 9% 
CPL‘ 76 
cgc‘ £Z 
GuG: &% 
ecg‘ CG 
AI9' | yl} 1% 
PL9‘ "S02 
eee 61 
999° SI 
589‘ jd 
2eL' Of 
oe a 
OLS v 
Lis* © ‘SEL 
occ‘ ol 
Cer. ll 
CSP‘ Ol 
Gzc‘ 6 
cps‘ 8 
Z9c° (| 2 
egc‘ ‘$9 
coc‘ G 
£6S‘ 7 
P19‘ € 
689° z 
96662 T 
soyouy 
GL S 
5} iS) = 
5 Ee les 
fox Lard 
2 Clee. 
e @ (45) = 
| Es 
i Sse 
&- 


"havsuadsigg s hundwoy "“ePgy ysnbay fo yjuopy ay, of ‘074nI]0) 
AJQDAOUOFT AY) JD apvUL auM jasuNy sazf{p suorjMALaSg_ ay J, ‘0D sjnsauaxy sohaaung ay7 yo qday sagsibagy y091b0j0.L09}0 Wy 


THE 
CALCUTTA JOURNAL 


OF 


NATURAL HISTORY. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxsuren, forming the 
fourth and last part of the Flora Indica. 


{Published by permission of Government from Dr. Roxburgh’s MSS. in the Library of the H. 
C. Botanic Gardens. | 


The MSS. now printed may be taken as completing* the Flora Indica 
of Dr. Roxburgh, of which three volumes have already appeared. The 
matter has been taken from a large folio, arranged, epitome of the Flora 
Jndica, and, so far as was compatible with their imperfect state, from a set 
of MSS. descriptions of Roxburgh to which the epitome alluded to has 
numerical references. The foot notes are my own, otherwise the matter 
is verbatim Roxburgh’s, as also is the arrangement. The sketches have 
been copied in a reduced form from Roxburgh’s invaluable series of Bo- 
tanical Drawings deposited in this Institution, and probably the most 
authentic-and extensive} ever completed by one individual. 


* There does not appear to be any MSS. extant of the other divisions of Cryp- 
togamia. Drs. Wight and Arnott in the preface to their Prodromusf state, that of 
the Flora Indica not only the Ferns are wanting, but also the few species referred by 
Roxburgh in his Hortus Benghalensis to Polygamia. But this class does not 
exist in the original MSS. of the Hortus Benghalensis, nor in my copy of that 
work; the matter proceeding directly from Diecia to Cryptogamia. 

+ They contain 2360 folio sheets, and representations of 2542 species. All which 
were executed between 1793 and 1814. 


+ Prod. F). Penins. Ind, Orient. p, 14. 
VOL. IV. NO. XVI. JANUARY, 1844. oN 


466 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


now,* so omni jure, all his names quoted as synonyms to Dr. Wallich’s 
own names ought to supersede them.+ 

Still there are a great number, the majority indeed, of the Roxburgh 
names unaccounted for; I do not think there are 40, besides those in the 
lists here given, which amount to 28, accounted for, so that about 80 
remain, of which we have no accounts at all. Now in this case Bo- 
tanists will do well always to give the preference to the names of 
Roxburgh, when the characters shew any agreement with the plant 
in question, in preference to those of Dr. Wallich, which are names, and 
no more; and to remember that Roxburgh’s Herbarium exists in England, 
(although not a fragment of one of his dried plants remains here, the 
scene of all his labours, and the repository of his drawings and MSS.) 
and that though Roxburgh’s definitions herein given may now-a-days 
be insufficient, they must be more sufficient than mere MSS. names, 
which appear fully entitled to the appellation—trivial. 

Observing that the MSS. names of Flowering plants of the Her- 
barium Indicum have been adopted by Dr. Steudel in the new edition 
of the Nomenclator Botanicus, I am induced to remark, that benefit 
would accrue to science if those names only were adopted to which 


* Vittaria parasitica, R. appears as Lindsza, parasitica, R. 
Trichomanes campanulatum, R. —— as Hymenophyllum campanulatum, KR. 
Polypodium flagelliferum, R. ——— as Aspidium flagelliferum, RB. 


+ Adiantum proliferum, R. must supersede Adiantum flagelliferum, Wall. 


Pteris amplexicaulis, R, ——-——_-—— Pteris amplectens, Wall. 


Lycopodium furcatum, R, ———-——-—— Lycopodium atroviride, Wall. 
—_——_-—- mimosoides, R, ——————- —____-_-__ elegans, Wall. 
Cyathea pinnata, Rh. ————-——_-_—_—_——_ Cyathea Brunonis, Wall. 
Davallia angustifolia, R. —_——-——-——. Davalliaangustata, Wall. 

— multiflora, R. —————-——_——_ ———— parallela, Wall. 
Polypodium cuspidatum, R. ——-——-—— Polypodium urophyllum, Wall. 


—__———— coriaceum, R. ————-——- ——_— spherocephalum, Wall. 
Aspidium scariosum, KR, ——-——-——-— Aspidium affine, Wall. 


Asplenium Finlaysonianum, Wall. 


Asplenium coriaceum, R. 

Also by the same uwswal courtesy shewn in adopting the specific names of Rox- 
burgh when he had referred the plants to a genus to which they are not considered 
now to belong. 

Grammitis macrophylla, Wall. should be Grammitis reticulata, R. 

Cheilanthes dealbata, Wall.—— Cheilanthes discolor, Rh. 

Aspidium Singaporianum, Wall.—- Aspidium Phyllitidis, R. 


Consequent on the above. 
Lomaria acrostichoides, Hamilton, should supersede Lomaria aurea, Wall. 
Cheilanthes tenuifolia, Hamilton, —_—-————Cheilanthes micrantha, Wall. 
Polypodium spissum, Hamilton, —-——-—— ——Polypodium vittariodies, Wall. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 467 


there is some clue traceable by all Botanists; that is, to which a distinct 
reference either of a plate, printed character, or description can be given. 
Such references as Wall., Wall. Cat., Wall. in Herb., are altogether insuf- 
ficient: they are moreover superfluous, for copies of the Catalogue of 
the Herbarium Indicum were given to those who received specimens, 
who could be the only ones benefited by names without characters. 

The system (for such it is) of adopting names of any sorts, when- 
ever there is no evidence of their having been examined and defined, ap- 
pears tome decidedly mischievous. Its constant tendency has been to 
overburden Synonymy ; to make useless references, whereas Synonymy 
should comprehend those references only that are useful in a positive 
sense; to weaken the great claim of priority, dates in Herbaria and MSS. 
being capable of much greater inexactness than dates in a printed book : 
it may make Botanists lazy, confident and hasty in giving names; now 
naming ought to be the last step of investigation. 

Lastly, all the advantages said to be inherent in MSS. names can 
be gained by the use of numbers, and respect be shewn to science at 
the same time. 

The disadvantages to science attendant on these MSS. names are known 
by experience to be sufficient to recommend their being disused ;* but 
if it can be shewn that they have been given or brought forward when 
the same plants, previously named, have been in the same Institution 
with the writer of the MSS. names, with descriptions or definitions, 
or both, or with drawings methodically referred to, or references to a 
methodised Catalogue, then the supercession of the MSS. names be- 
comes a matter of justice. These remarks, will apply, I believe, to some 
extent to the Plants of Dr. Buchanan Hamilton, as for instance Sioja, 
Jilia,t Gurua; and there are a good many other genera in his Catalogue 
of dried plants presented to the Museum of the Hon’ble E. I. Company, 
(which only contains 2599 species,) of which up to this time I have not 
been able to find any account. 

The only instances in which any notice should be taken of MSS. 
names, are those of the exactness of which the name of the Botanist 
is a guarantee. But somehow or other, among such authors, MSS. 
names are comparatively unknown; a name to be exact, presumes 


* «MSS. names are in all cases liable to create confusion, and it is therefore 
much to be desired, that the practice of using them should be avoided in future.”’ 
_—Report, 1842, on Zoological Nomenclature, British Association. 
t Jilia begonioides Ham. MSS. not Begonioides Jila as represented in the 
Flora Indica, ed. Carey. 2. 324. 


468 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


proper examination of the object named, and its diligent comparison 
with all others allied to it; definition is the abridged summing up of the 
examination, and is so essential, that its systematic omission should not 
be tolerated. 


CRYPTOGAMIA MISCELLANEA. 
1. EQUISETUM. 


Fructifications terminal, peltate, of many valves, bursting 
on the inside, verticillate on ovate-oblong spikes. (Stem 
and branches composed of tubes inserted into each other at 
the joints.) 

E. debile. R. Icon. Roxb. Suppt. 5. t. 3. Wall. Cat. 13, 
No. 397. 

Stems smoothly fluted, weak. Branches opposite, simple. 
Spikes terminal; of the stems often tern; of the branches 
single. 

Nat. of swampy thickets in Bengal. Flowers during the 
rains. 

Root perennial, creeping under the surface of the ground. 

Stems numerous, about as thick as a stout crow-quill, 
length from 3 to 4, or even more feet, and then so weak as 
to require support, slightly marked with from ten to fifteen 
smooth grooves and elevations. Joints from 2 to 3 inches 
long, their mouths ending in as many ensiform scariose teeth 
as there are flutings on the outside. Branches simple, 
generally two at each joint, though sometimes one or three, 
slender: from 6 to 18 inches long, and with about half the 
number of flutings there are in the stems. 

Spikes terminal, subcylindric, the largest which terminate 
the stems, about an inch long; from its base two smaller 
diverge in opposite directions. Those of the branches 
smaller, and always single. 

Fructifications pedicelled, peltate, 5-6 celled, from 6 to 
10 in a verticil; and about as many verticils compose the 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 469 


spike. Poélen or seed pale blue, composed of spiral threads, 
which are in constant motion when observed at a proper 
age; when examined earlier, they appear to be simple, mi- 
nute, round, green grains, without motion. 


2. MARSILEA. Lemma, Jussieu. 


Involucre, or receptacle oval, shut, (transversely) many- 
celled ; cells with anthers and pistils, which ripen into single 
seeds. 

1. M. quadrifolia. Linn. Spec. 1563. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 80. 

Creeping. Leaves quatern; leaflets of the barren shcots 
very long-petioled, broad-obovate, large and entire, of the 
fertile small, and truncate-dentate. Capsules short-pedi- 
celled, subreniform, one or two-toothed at the base. 

Teling. Chick-linta-kura. 

Beng. Shooshnie-shak, who eat the leaves in their curries, 
&e. 

Common on the borders of fresh water lakes, &c. over 
India, where it fructifies during the cold season. ‘The 
long-pedicelled, oval capsules of Burman’s M. coromande- 
liana, Flor. Ind. t. 62. f. 3, indicate a different plant, yet 
I never could find any other, though long and diligently 
looked for. 


3d. SALVINIA. 

Mate. 

Fremate.—Capsules among the roots, 1-celled, many- 
seeded. 

1. S. verticillata. R. 

Floating. Leaves opposite at the joints, petioled, oval, 
flat, verrucose. Capsule from the under-side between the in- 
sertion of the leaves, pedicelled, surrounded with a verticil 


of long, hairy roots. Seeds numerous on a free central 
receptacle. 


Beng. Uklki-pana. 


470 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 
2, §. cucullata. R. Wall. Cat. 13, No. 399. 


Ramous. Floating. Leaves opposite, subsessile, cowl- 
shaped, erect with an opening on the inside. 

Beng. -Indurni-pana. 

3. S. imbricata. R.* 

Floating, ramous, winding. Leaves sessile, alternate, bi- 
farious, imbricated, trapeziform, fleshy. Capsules covered by 
imbricated scales, between the roots, on the under-side of 
the plant. 

All three are found floating on lakes, or pools of sweet 
water, throughout Bengal, during the rainy season. 


4, ISOETES. 


Anthers of the male flower within the base of the inner 
leaves. Capsules of the female flower 1 or 2-celled, within 
the base of the exterior leaves. 

1. I. capsularis. R. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 81. 

Capsules peduncled, I-celled. Leaves linear, flat. 

This plant grows im deep standing sweet water, with 
Valisneria spiralis, &c. 

Stoles creeping, jointed, tufts of filiform roots descend 
from each joint, and from 4 to 12 leaves ascend; they are 
like those of Valisneria spiralis, very delicate, 2-3 feet 
long, a quarter of an inch broad, and slightly serrated 
near the apex. From the alz of the leaves arise several 
diaphanous, cordate capsules standing on short peduncles ; 
they consist of 1-cell, formed of two valves, opening from 
the apex, the seeds are numerous connected to a conical re- 
ceptaculum in the centre. 

I have not seen the male flowers. 

2. I. coromandeliana. Linn. Suppl. 447. Icon. Roxb. 
14, t. 82. 

Capsules sessile within the enlarged base of the leaves, 
1-celled. Leaves filiform, erect, semi-columnar. 


* Azolla?—W. G. 


The Cryptogamous Planis of Dr. Roxburgh. AGI 


A native of wet marshy places up amongst the Circar moun- 
tains, where it appears during the rainy season. 

Root consists of a numerous tuft of small capillary filaments 
issuing from the base of the head, which is composed of 
the enlarged bases of the leaves forming an imbricated 
bulb. Leaves radical, erect, filiform, half columnar, about 
6-8 inches long, smooth, inwardly interrupted every 4 or 2 
of an inch, yet the leaf is not visibly contracted, nor does it 
appear jointed. 

Capsules oval, concave on the inner side and convex on the 
outer, conforming to the enlarged base of the leaves which 
cover them, 1|-celled. 

Seeds numerous, like very fine sand. 

T have not seen the male flowers.* 


5. LYCOPODIUM. 


Capsules in the axils of the scales, digested into oblong 
imbricate spikes, or of the leaves themselves ; kidney-shap- 
ed, 2-valved, many-seeded. 


1. L. Phlegmaria. Dill. muse. t. bs. f. 5. Teon. Roxb. 
14, t. 84. 
Perennial, parasitic, pendulous. Leaves numerous, ovate- 
lanceolate. Spikes terminal, dichotomous, or simple. 
Beng. Shitahar. 
Tama ponel patsia maravara. heed. Mal. 12, t. 14. 
Equisetum amboinicum. Rumph. Amb. 6, t. 41, f. 1. 
Found in the Sunderbunds, on old trunks of trees, in 
flower during the rains. 
Root perennial, fibrous. 


* A third supposed species represented in his Drawings, vol. 14, t. 83, 
under the name J. tuberosa, Roxburgh afterwards considered, I believe 
correctly, to be probably a Scirpus, its description is therefore omitted.— 
Wis, Ges 


Bo) 


472 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


Stems numerous, succulent, pendulous, 2-3-forked, round, 
from 6 to 10 furrowed, the leaves being inserted on their 
corresponding ridges; about 18 inches long, and towards 
the base as thick as a common rattan. 

Leaves very numerous, horizontal, subsessile, not verticil- 
led but in from 6 to 10 rows; their short petioles have a half 
twist, which brings their edges in the situation of the upper 
and under surface of the leaves of most plants, so that in 
looking down from the top, they resemble so many radii; 
their shape is ovate-lanceolate, very acute, smooth, entire, 
veinless, of a firm rigid texture. | 

Spikes terminal, numerous, about 2 inches long, cylindric, 
simple, or 2-forked, imbricated with numerous, oval, sessile, 
appressed bractes, or floral leaves. 

Fructification, a reniform, apparently sessile, (I say appa- 
rently, because there is a pedicel corresponding in length to 
the depth of the concavity of the capsule,) 2-valved, capsule 
in the axil of each bracte, they open spontaneously round 
the convex margins, and discharge much very fine cream- 
coloured dust, like seed or pollen. I could see no other kind 
of flowers. 

Rheede’s figure Tana-ponel-poatsia Maravara, vol. 12. p. 
27, t. 14, differs from my plant, in the number of the rows of 
leaves, and in the spikes being much longer, yet I have no 
doubt of their being the same. 

2. L. cernuum. Dill. muse. t. 65. f. 10. 

Shrubby, very ramous. Leaves numerous, subulate, in- 
curved. Spikes short, cylindric. 

Bellan-patsja. heed. Mal. 12 t. 39. 

Cingulum-terre. Rumph. Amb. 6, t. 40, f. 1. 

Nat. of various parts of India. Is terrestrial. 


3. L. pendulum. Rh. 
Parasitic, shrubby (1-2 feet long,) pendulous, dichoto- 
mous. Leaves generally tern, imbricated, appressed, chan- 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 473 


nelled, lanceolate, rigid, entire, smooth. Spikes terminal, 
very long, and scarce distinguishable from the barren 
parts. 

Nat. of Amboyna. 


4. L. filiforme. R. L. Phiegmaria Linn. Wall. Cat. p. 62, 
No. 133. 

Parasitic, drooping, (1-2 feet long.) Leaves tending to be 
tern, triangulari-cordate, acute, smooth, and entire. Spikes 
filiform, numerous, dichotomous, and often as long as the rest 
of the plant, scales thereof opposite, ovate, scarcely longer 
than the capsules. 

Nat. of Sumatra. 

Dillenius has no figure any thing like it. 


5. L. rotundifolium. R. Wall. Cat. 65, No. 2183. 
Parasitic, drooping, (2-3 feet long.) Leaves approximate, 
opposite, sessile, round-oval, entire, smooth. Spikes filiform, 
dichotomous, scales thereof approximate, opposite, ovate, 
length of the capsules. 

Nat. of Sumatra, and a most beautiful species it is. 


6. Lycopodium aristatum. R. 

Patent, (1-3 inches long,) dichotomous. Leaves as well as 
the superficial scales alternate, bifarious, ovate-falcate; mem- 
brane margined, apex ending in a bristle or arista. 

From China this pretty little species was brought to the 
Botanic Garden at Calcutta in 1812, where it grows freely 
in a rich, shaded, moist soil. It resembles most Dellenzus’s 


figure, t. 66, f. 7. 


7. L. mimosoides. &. L. elegans. Wall. Cat. No. 62, 128. 
(quod nomen delendum.) 

Suffruticose, oblique ; branches alternate, bifarious with 
alternate bifarious branchlets, (exactly like the pinne of 
a fine-leaved mimosa.) Leaves alternate, bifarious, sessile, 


AT 4 The Cryptogamous Plants cf Dr. Roxburgh. 


expanding, faleate, somewhat acute, smooth, entire ; super- 
ficial scales (stipules,) semiovate mucronate. Spikes short, 
imbricated 4-ways ; scales long, cordate, acute. 


Nat. of the Moluccas. 


8. L. levigatum, Lamarck. Encyclop. 3, 652. Wall. Cat. 
65, No. 2185. 

Somewhat suffruticose, leaning, and emitting roots, (12 
inches high,) branches and branchlets alternate, bifari- 
ous. Leaves alternate, sessile, bifarious, expanding, falcate, 
smooth, superficial scales (stipules) obliquely-oblong, smooth, | 
cuspidate. Spikes short, imbricated four ways: scales cor- 
date, cuspidate, margined, twice the length of the round- 
reniform capsules. 

Muscus fruticescens. Rumph. Amb. 6, t. 39, f. 2. 

Nat. of the Malay Islands. 


9. L. pectinatum. Lamarck. Encyclop. 3, 651. Li. semi- 
cordatum, Wall. Cat. 62, No. 126 ? 

By far the greatest part of the plant erect. Branches bi- 
farious, alternate, dichotomous. Leaves alternate, bifarious, 
expanded, falcate, obtuse, smooth ; posterior lobes protrud- 
ed; superficial scales subelliptic, mucronate. Spikes short, 
imbricated four ways ; scales thereof reniform-cordate, acute, 
and longer than the reniform-capsules. 

Nat. of the Malay Islands. 


10. L. plumosum. Dill. muse. t. 66, f. 10. LL. atroviride. 
Wall. Cat. 62, No. 120? 

Creeping, branches oblique, dichotomous. Leaves alternate, 
bifarious, expanded, oblong, obtuse; posterior lobes stem- 
clasping and ciliate ; superficial scales subovate, ciliate, and 
awned. Spikes imbricated four ways, with taper-cordate, 
ciliate, acute scales, twice longer than the cordate capsules. 

Naé. of various parts of India. In Bengal it is found on 
rotten wood. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. ATS 


11. L. furcatum. R. L. atroviride. Wall. Cat. 62, No. 120, 
(quod nomen delendum.) 

Perennial, scandent, dichotomous ; with long, simple roots 
from the forks. Leaves bifarious, spreading, oblong, fal- 
cate; anterior lobe large, and stem-clasping; superficial 
scales oval, and mucronate. Spikes solitary, or in: pairs, 
imbricated with four rows of cordate scales, which are ereat- 
ly longer than the round cordate capsules. 

Nat. of Pullo- Pinang. 


12. L. ambricatum, Rh. 

Creeping, (2-3 inches long,) dichotomous, very ramous. 
Leaves alternate, imbricated, bifarious, falcate-cordate, 
smooth ; superficial scales of the same shape, but small and 
cuspidate. | 
- Hatha-joori of the Hindu M. M. 

Found by H. Colebrooke Esq. amongst stones, in moist, — 
cool shaded places, over Behar. 


CRYPTOGAMIA FILICES. 
6. OPHIOGLOSSUM.* 


Spikes distichous. Capsules (or cells) opening transverse- 
ly, without an elastic ring. Seeds numerous. 


1. O. cordifolium. R. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 85. 

Fronds simple, ovate, and ovate-cordate, veinless, bearing 
the spike, surmounted on a scape greatly longer than the leaf. 

Beng. Danga-ghechu, or Ekteera. 

Ophiogiossum simplex. Rumph. Amb. 6, t. 68, f. 2. 


* All the species but the first will now be referred to Lygodium, 
Swartz.—W. G. 


476 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


Nat. of Bengal, Moluccas, &c. in cool shaded places, where 
it appears, and fructifies during the rainy season. 

Root fibrous. 

Stems or rather stipes few, compressed, erect, smooth, 
2 or 3 inches long. 

Fronds cordate, entire, waved, a little rugose, nerveless, 
but with many small, not very conspicuous, reticulated veins ; 
smooth on both sides ; about two inches long, and one and 
a half broad. 

Scape erect, issuing from the upper part of the stipe, 
(petiole,) on the foreside; simple, a little compressed, smooth, 
from 3 to 6 inches long. 

Spikes simple, distichous, not jointed, except the openings 
of the cells can be so called; tapering a little, fine pointed. 

Cells numerous, arranged along the margins of the spikes, 
opening transversely near the base. 

Seeds most numerous, globular, white. 

I have, in luxuriant plants, found the stem divided into 
two towards the top, with a leaf and spike to each division. 

Ophioglossum simplex. Rumph. Herb. Amb. tab. 68, f. 
2, appears more like O. vulgatum, than the above described 
plant. 


2. O. filiforme. R. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 86. Lygodium mi- 
crophyllum, Br. 

Perennial, scandent, filiform, smooth. Fronds conjugate- 
pinnate : leaflets subcordate, with the spikelets of the fructi- 
fications on their anterior margins. 

Tsjeria valli-panna. Rheed. Mal. 12, t. 34. 

Adiantum volubile minus. Rumph. Amb. 6, t. 82, f. 3. 
Hydroglossum scandens, Willd. 5, 77. 

Nat. of various parts of India, time of fructifying the rainy 
season. 

Root running under the surface of the ground, towards 
the apex olive, while the older parts are of dark rust colour, 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. ATG 


and villous, about as thick as a goose-quill, from these 
descend many ramous, dark coloured fibres. 

Stems issue from the large creeping roots, alternate, 
scandent, filiform, flexuous, smooth; their general length from 
2 to 3 feet, and very slender. 

Fronds alternate, conjugate on a very short common petiole. 

Pinne 2-3 inches long, composed of about four pair of 
alternate, petiolated, subcordate, smooth leaflets. The 
fertile ones are deeply cut into linear segments or spikelets ; 
on the under side of which the fructifications are lodged, in 
the same manner as in O. scandens. 


3. O. scandens. Linn. spec. pl. 1518. Lygodium semibi- 
pinnatum, Br. Wall. Cat. 63, No. 175. 

Perennial, scandent. Fronds conjugate-pinnate : leaflets 
linear, bearing the spikelets on the whole of the margin. 

Tsjura-valli-panna. Rheed. Mal. 12, t. 33. Hydroglossum 
pinnatifidum, Willd. 5. 80. 

Nat. of the Malay Islands, Chittagong, Malabar, &c. Is 
common in most parts of India. Flowering time the rainy 
and cold season. 

Root perennial. 

Stipes scandent, or twining, and of considerable extent, seve- 
ral yards often; about as thick as a pack thread, and smooth. 

Fronds paired on common, alternate petioles; compound 
and decompound; /eaflets or lobes thereof tapering from 
the base. 

Spikelets on the margins of the leaflets, resembling deep 
serratures; they are imbricated with two rows of scales, 
each enclosing a single, ovate, sessile, 1-celled capsule, 
containing innumerable, minute, yellow seeds. 


4. O. flexuosum. Linn. spec. pl. 1519. 

Perennial, scandent. Fronds conjugate-pinnate, rarely bi- 
_ pinnate, the barren generally palmate; leaflets subensiform, 
(long and narrow,) bearing spikes on both sides. 


478 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


Beng. Bhootraj. 
Valli-panna. heed. Mal. 12, t. 32. bad. 
5. O. furcatum. R. 
-Scandent. Fronds dichotomous, ultimate divisions linear, 
very long, finely pinnatifid, with numerous minute spikelets. 
Nat. of Pullo Pinang. 


7. OSMUNDA. 


Capsules subglobose, disposed on a spike, or back of the 
fronds, 2-valved, 1-celled, opening transversely, without an 
elastic ring. 

1. O. zeylanica. Linn. sp. pl. 1519. Icon. Roxb. 14, ¢. 88.* 

Fructifications disposed on a single, subcylindrial, cauline 
spike, composed of several spherical, 2-valved folliculi, 
lodged under the lacerated segments of peltate receptacles ; 
opening on the outside, near the base, and emitting numer- 
ous minute grains. Fronds pinnate-pedate; divisions lanceo- 
late, waved. ; 

Beng. Ekbeera. 

Ophioglossum laciniatum. Rumph. Amb. 6, t. 68, f. 3. 

Root, a creeping larger shoot, with thick fibres, which 
every year pushes forth one new frond from the apex, while 
a portion decays at the other end. 

Stipe 6-8 inches long, erect, nearly round, and smooth. 

Frond solitary, pedate. Leaflets thereof lanceolate, with 
their margins much waved, and irregularly scalloped; smooth 
on both sides; veins numerous, very fine, expanding ; length 
from 4 to 6 inches. 

Spike from the apex of the stipe where the three first 
divisions of the frond are inserted. Scape rather shorter than 
the stipe, (spike) subcylindric, about one-third the length of 
the scape, closely covered with the fructifications. 

Fructifications generally from 4 to 6; minute, spherical 
bodies, closely surround a small, short, sessile raggedly 


* Helminthostachys dulcis.—W. G. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 4Y9 


peltate receptacle, which unites them to the common axis, or 
rachis. 

Nai. of Amboyna and Bengal. Fructifies during the rains 
in the Botanic Garden at Calcutta. 

2. O. lanceolata. R. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 89.* 

Scapes radical, naked, cylindric. Fronds simple, lanceo- 
late, waved, and scalloped. 


8. ACROSTICHUM. 


Fructificattons occupying almost the whole of the under 
surface of the fronds, without any other involucre than little 
scales, or hairs interspersed amongst the capsules, which are 
girt with an elastic ring. 

1. Acrostichum ramentaceum. R. 

Petioles of the barren leaves short, (2-3 inches,) and 
shaggy; of the fertile long, (10-15 inches,) and smooth; barren 
leaves linear-cordate ; fertile cordate-sagittate ; all have entire 
margins. 

Nat. of Chittagong, and grows in the earth. Intermixed 
amongst the numerous crowded capsules, are many pretty 
long brown filaments. | 

2. A. heterophyllum. Linn. spec. 1523. 

Parasitic, creeping. Fronds entire, both sides clothed 
with minute stellate pubescence; the barren oblong, the fer- 
tile cylindric. Fructifications of single, pedicelled capsules, 
mixed amongst much, soft, short, downy pubescence. 

Maretta-mala-maravara. Rheed. Mal. 12, t. 39. 

Nat. of the Malay Islands, Sunderbunds, &c. 

3. A. radiatum. Ken. MSS. Roxb. Icon. 14, t. 90. 
Asplenium radiatum. Sw. Wall. Cat. p. 63. No. 197. 

Fronds long-stiped, pinnatifid in a semicircle, (fan-shap- 
ed,) rays more or less divided, with truncate, ragged extremi- 
ties. Petioles 3-sided and grooved. 

A. australe. Vahls. symbole. 1, t. 25. 


* Appears to be a species of Acrostichum.—W. G. 


3 P 


480 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


Nat. of the mountains of Coromandel, growing in clefts of 
rocks. ‘The whole height rarely exceeds 6 inches. 

4. A. semipinnatum. R. 

Fronds (2 feet high,) with about two distinct, subopposite 
pairs of pinne, and a deeply, 2 or 3-lobed terminal one; they 
are broad-lanceolate, with uneven margins, and smooth on 
the upper surface. 

Nat. of the Malay Islands. 

5. A. emarginatum. Buch. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 91.* 

Stipes smooth, green, with a few remote thorny points. 
Fronds pinnate; leaflets alternate, linear, smooth, entire, 
emarginate, fertile and barren alike. 

Nat. of the Delia of the Ganges. Fructifies in the rainy 
season. | 

Roots fibrous, issuing from a firm, subrotund head, even 
with the earth, round which the stipes are attached. 

Stipes in bundles, straight, smooth, polished, green, with 
remote thorny points on the margins of the furrow, which runs 
up the forepart ; length about one, or one and a half foot. 

Fronds pinnate, from 2 to 4 feet long, leaflets generally 
alternate, about 12 or 14 on each side, short-petioled, linear, 
entire, smooth, emarginate, fertzle leaflets like the abortive, 
and are the most exterior; general length about 6 inches, 
and about | broad. 

6. A. alatum. R. 

Fronds pinnate, (12 inches high,) the barren pinne alter- 
nate, linear, crenate, smooth, truncated at the base, and 
there enlarged at the upper angle; fertile pinne very minute, 
linear-oblong, on distinct stipes which are rather longer than 
those of the barren fronds. 

Nat. of the Malay Islands. 

7. A. seetacoonense. Rh. 

Fronds (18 inches high,) suboppositely pinnate; bar- 
ren leaflets linear-oblong, base truncate, margins crenate- 


* Very like Acrostichum aureum.—W. G. 


The Cryptogamous Planis of Dr. Roxburgh. 48 | 


serrate, smooth ; fertile alternate, slender, cylindric. Spikes 
on longer and more delicate stipes. 
Nat. of Chittagong, near the burning wells at Seetacoond. 


9. POLYPODIUM. 


Fructifications in roundish, scattered, not marginal spots» 
(generally) with a peltate znvolucre, separating round the 
edges. Capsules girt with an elastic ring. 


SEcTION I._— With simple leaves. 


1. P. coriaceum. R. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 92. P. spheeroce- 
phalum. Wall. Cat. p. 64, No. 272, (quod nomen delendum.) 

Parasitic, creeping to a great extent. Fronds undivided, 
_linear-lanceolate, thick and very firm; above polished, un- 
derneath hoary, with stellate down. Fructifications solitary, 
(that is in one longitudinal row of large, rather remote, 
naked spots, on each side, equally distant from the nerve 
and margin.) 

Nat. of the Malay Islands and Pullo Pinang, whence intro- 
duced into this Garden by Mr. W. Roxburgh, Jun. 

Parasitic, stems creeping amongst moss on trees, and 
putrid wood ; round, winding, as thick as a crow-quill, im- 
bricated with numerous, oblong, brownish black, smooth 
scales; while young and tender, these end in long, slender, 
tapering, soft, membranous tails. 

Stipes triangular, channelled on the upper side, polished ; 
from three to six inches long. 

Fronds \inear-lanceolate, most entire, from six to eighteen 
inches long, of a remarkable firm thick texture, polished 
on the upper surface; underneath hoary with soft stellate 
down. re 
_ Fructifications in a single row, of large, rather remote 
spots on each side, and about equally distant from the nerve 


482 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


and margin; though when the fronds grow old their margins 
become revolute, and appear almost to touch the spots. 

Involucre none. While the fronds are young, the spots 
are clothed with the same stellate down which clothes the 
frond underneath. 

2. P. attenuatum. Ri. 

Parasitic, creeping, stipes alternate, smooth. Fronds linear 
lanceolate, rather obtuse, much attenuated at the base, both 
sides smooth. Fructifications solitary, very large. 

Nat. of Pullo Pinang. 

3. P. glabrum. R. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 93. Wall. Cat. p. 
10, No. 281. 

Parasitical, rooting. Fronds subsessile, linear-lanceolar, 
from premorse to acute, smooth, and fleshy. Fructifications 
scattered in numerous dots, below the apex of the frond. 
Involucres obscure. 

Beng. Chitteea-borah. 

Nat. of Bengal. Found near Calcutta on the trunks of 
large old trees, &c. where there is much shade and humi- 
dity. 

Root perennial, creeping, with many ramous dark colour- 
ed fibres, generally covered with moss, bending in various 
directions, rough with umbilicated tuberosities, (the remain- 
ing sites of the fallen leaves,) otherwise the surface, when 
cleaned of earth, &c. is smooth, and of an olive colour. 

Fronds numerous, erect, sub-sessile, simple, lanceolate, 
entire, veinless, fleshy, very smooth on both sides; from 12 
to 24 inches long, and from 2 to 3 broad, fertile and barren 
fronds alike. 

Fructifications in minute dots, irregularly scattered over 
the upper third or half of the frond. 

Capsules numerous, kidney-shaped, with an elevated, cre- 
nulated, brown band round the convex side of the transpa- 
rent integument ; each contains some minute grains, of a most 
beautiful bright shining gold colour. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 483 


4, P. phyllitidis. Aspidiun Singaporianm, Wall. Cat. P. 
64, No. 374 ? 

Stipes scaly near the base. Fronds (6-12 inches,) lanceo- 
late; entire, smooth. Fructifications in numerous scattered 
spots. Involucres obscure. 

Nat. of Chittagong. 

5. P. pertusum. R. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 94.* Wall. Cat. 
p- 10, No. 267. | 

Parasitic, creeping. Fronds lanceolar, fleshy, entire, acu- 
minate; above smooth; underneath covered with minute 
scales. Fructifications lodged in deep pits, and so numer- 
ous over the upper half of the fronds, as often to render that 
part subcylindric. Involucre none. 

A native of the Delta of the Ganges, where it surrounds 
the trunks of trees with its brown woolly roots, interwoven 
with various kinds of moss, &c. 

Stems about as thick as a pack-thread, covered with dark, 
rust coloured scales. 

Stipes round, channelled, covered with minute stellate 
scales. 

Fronds \anceolate, fleshy, veinless ; above smooth; under- 
neath covered with minute stellate scales like the stipes. 
The fertile are in general narrower towards the point, with 
their margins involute, so as to appear like subcylindric 
spikes. ° 

Fructifications in deep pits over the exterior portions of 
the fronds. | 

6. P. tomentosum, Rh. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 95.¢ P. mysur- 
ense Heyne.? Wall. Cat. p. 64, No. 269. 

Parasitic. Fronds lanceolate, entire, acuminate ; downy 
underneath. Fructifications over the centre, and nearly hid 
by the thick, soft, stellate down. 

Nat. of Hindoostan, on trunks of trees. 


* Niphobolus.—W. G. + Niphobolus.—W. G. 


484 The Cryptogamous Planis of Dr. Roxburgh. 


Root ramous, creeping amongst moss, &c. 

Stipes from 2 to 3 inches long, clothed with soft, stellate, 
white down. 

Fronds all lanceolate, entire, long fine-pointed, upper 
surface pretty smooth, but like the stipe the underside is 
clothed with soft, stellate down; length about 6 inches. 

Fructification in numerous, large dots, over the centre 

_of the back of the fronds and nearly hid by the thick, soft, 
stellate down, already mentioned. 

7. P. phymatodes. Linn. Mant. 306. 

Stipes smooth ; fronds from simple to being divided into 
as far as five, or more, linear-lanceolate lobes. Fructifica- 
tions scattered, large, and very conspicuous on the upper 
surface. Involucre none found. 

P. scolopendria. Burm. Flor. Ind. 232. 

Polypodium, &c. Burm. Zeyl. 196, t. 86. 

Nat. of various parts of India. 

8. P. quercifolium. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 96. 

Parasitic; barren fronds sessile, ovate-cordate, slightly 
pinnatifid ; fertile ones long-stiped, and deeply divided into 
long sublinear segments. Fructifications scattered in nu- 
merous minute spots over the whole of the back of the leaves. 

Pannez-kelengo-maravara. Rheed. Mal. 12. ¢. 11. 

Polypodium Indicum majus. Rumph. Amb. 6. t. 36. 

Beng. Goroor. 

Nat. of various parts of India. Is a large species, grows 
on trees, with slowly creeping, broad, thick, fleshy, scaly- 
tomentose shoots. 

Root creeping, short, fleshy, covered with a thick coat of 
long, filiform, downy, scales. 

Fronds of two sorts; viz. barren and fertile. Barren ses- 
sile, cordate sinuate,, smooth, except for numerous beauti- 
fully reticulated veins. Ferte/e stand upon pretty long, half- 
round, smooth soméwhat winged petioles, they are deeply 
pinnatifid ; pimne alternate, tapering, smooth, entire. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 485 


Fructification in numerous dots over the back of the 
pinne. 

Capsules most numerous, each supported on a long slender 
pedicel, subglobular, 4-5ths girt with a necklace-like elastic 
ring, l-celled, 1-valved. 

Seeds most numerous, of a bright shining gold colour. 

9. P. excavatum. R. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 97. 

Fronds all long-stiped, from simple to deeply pinnatifid; 
lacinie lanceolate, acute. Fructifications solitary, in two 
_ rows of very large, naked spots, lodged in deep concavities. 

Polypodium Indicum glabrum. Rumph. Amb. 6. t. 35. 

Nat. of the Moluccas. Introduced into the Botanic Gar- 
den in 1798, where it fructifies during the rains.* 

oot creeping horizontally under the surface of the earth, 

about as thick as a stout rattan, with numerous, filiform, 

ramous, hard fibres issuing from them, and penetrating deep 
into the ground. 

Stipes straight, smooth, round, from 6 to 12 inches long. 

Fronds barren and fertile alike, oblong, pinnatifid ; very 
smooth on both sides; from 12 to 18 inches long. Lacinie 
ensiform or tongue-shaped, sometimes obtuse, sometimes 
pointed ; sinuses rounded, margins most entire. 

Fructifications in only two rows of naked, equally distant 
between the nerve and margin, distinct, rather remote, very 
large, round spots, lodged in deep hollows; which are equally 
conspicuous on the upper surface of the frond as on the 
under. 

Involucre none. 

Capsules pedicelled, 2-valved, girt, with a jointed elastic 
ring. | 

_ It has much the appearance of Polypodium quercifolium, 

but differs from it in many respects. ‘The most obvious are, 


* Common on Walls, Malacca.—W. G. 


486 The Cryptogamous Planis of Dr. Roxburgh. 


Ist. Here the root runs under ground, whereas P. querct- 
folium is parasitical, thick, fleshy, densely clothed with 
brown fibres. 

2nd. Here the fronds are all stiped, and deeply pinnatifid, 
with only two rows of large naked fructifications on each 
pinnule. In the other, the barren fronds are sessile, and 
the fructification consists of numerous small dots scattered 
over the segments of the fertile fronds. 

10. P. semipinnatum. R. 

Stipes smooth; fronds smooth, composed of one or two 
distinct, remote pair of broad, variously-shaped segments 
below; and a large terminal, 3-lobed one. Fructifications 
in numerous, approximate, distinct spots, over the whole 
disk. Involucre obscure. 

Nat. of the Malay Islands. . Is very like my Acrostichum 
semipinnatum. 


Section Il.—With compound leaves. 


Polypodium lucidum. R. Icon. Roxb. Suppl. 5, t. 2. 

Fronds pinnate: stipes smooth, leaflets subalternate, ses- 
sile, linear-lanceolate, entire, smooth. Fructifications in a 
single line, of large, remote spots, on each side, half-way 
between the margin and nerve. 

A native of Nepaul, from thence introduced into the 
Botanic Garden at Calcutta, by Dr. Buchanan in 1802; 
general height of the whole plant from 18 inches to 2 feet. 
Fructifies during the rains.* 

Shoots creeping, thick, and fleshy, pretty smooth, colour 
a deep green. 

Fronds few, alternate, nearly erect, oval, from 1 to 2 
feet long, stipe included ; pinnate. Leaflets opposite, and 
alternate, sessile, narrow-lanceolate, with oblique tapering 
base, entire, smooth, and shining; of a thin but firm tex- 


* Khassia Hills, common.—W. G. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 487 


ture: the terminal one often bifid, or trifid, and those next to 
it more or less decurrent; general length from 4 to 6 inches. 
Stipes from 6 to 12 inches long, round, and smooth. 
Fructification in a single line, of remote, large, round 
spots, half-way between the margin and rib. 
Involucre not discovered. 


ll. P. flagelliferum. R. Icon. Roxb. 14, t.99. Aspidium 
flagelliferum. R. Wall. Cat. p. 67, No. 2234. 

Shoots creeping under ground, stipes hairy; fronds sub- 
alternately pinnate, proliferous at top; leaflets broad, ensi- 
form, crenate, and crenulate, smooth. Fructifications in one 
row, on each side, half-way between the nerve and margin. 
Involucre reniform. 

Nat. of Bengal. Fructifying time the rainy season. 

Root fibrous, and from the base of the stipes, where they 
unite, spring many, very long, slender runners. 

Stopes a little woolly, particularly while young, and near 
the base, dark chesnut colour, furrowed on the anterior 
side; whole length, frond included, from 2 to 3 feet. 

Fronds pinnate, terminating in an incurved, somewhat gem- 
ma-like knob, which strikes root, and produces other plants 
where it rests on the ground. 

Pinne alternate, sessile, ensiform, with enlarged bases, 
the lower pairs, (and they extend down to near the base of 
the stipe,) broader, shorter, and sterile, with their margins 
slightly serrate. The superior pairs fertile, longer, narrower, 
and crenulate; all are smooth on both sides. 

Fructifications in a single row of distinct dots on each side 
of the nerve. 

Involucrum reniform. 


tal? ferrugineum. R. 
Stzpes and nerves clothed with much brown, scaly pubes- 


cence; fronds (3-5 feet high,) alternately pinnate; leaflets 
3 Q 


488 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


ensiform, base truncate, with the upper angle thereof rather 
enlarged, the fertile crenulate. Fructifications large, in a line 
near the margin. Involucre round. 

Nat. of Amboyna. 

13. P. rupestre. R. 

Petioles smooth; fronds pinnate, (3-4 feet high,) smooth ; 
leaflets subalternate, narrow-lanceolar, scarcely crenate. 
Fructifications solitary, (forming a line on each side the 
nerve, of rather remote dots.) Involucre obscure. 

Nat. of Pinang, on mossy shaded rocks of granite. 

14. P. radicans. Burm. Aspidium auriculatum Sw. Wall. 
Cat. p. 67, No. 2233. 

Scandent, and supported by tendrils or roots, from short, 
remote, scaly, frond-bearing shoots. Fronds pinnate; sterile 
leaflets oblong; fertile ensiform, with base truncate, and 
there enlarged on the upper angle; all are obtuse. Fructi- 
fications in a line near the margin. Involucre round-reni- 
form. 

P. radicans. Burm. Fl. Ind. 233. t. 66. f. 3. is not un- 
like the sterile frond, and was most likely intended for the 
same plant. 

Nat. of the Malay Islands, &c. 

15. P. unitum. Burm. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 100. 

Stipes smooth; fronds (2-3 feet high,) pinnate; leaflets 
barren and fertile alike, ensiform, serrate, villous under- 
neath. Fructifications generally scattered, and nearer the 
margin than the nerve. Involucre ciliate. 

Filix Zeylanica. Burm. Zeyl. 1. 44, f. 1. 

I doubt if this is Desfontaine’s Barbary plant. His des- 
cription does not well accord with our East Indian species. 

Here our leaflets are not pinnatifid, but serrate, with a 
single line of distinct spots, a little removed from the mar- 
gin. It is probably a Davallia or Dicksonia. Unfortunately 


I neglected examining the involucre when I had it in my 
power. 


The Cryptogamous Planis of Dr. Roxburgh. 489 


16. P. sophoroides. Thunb. in Linn. Trans. 2. 341.* 

Fronds pinnate, a little hairy ; leaflets ensiform, gashed-ser- 
rate, the lower pair of serratures longer ; terminal one taper- 
ing to a fine serrated point. Fructifications sometimes in a 
single line of spots on each side of the nerve; sometimes they 
form a nearly continued line near the margins of the incisures. 

Nat. of the Moluccas, &c. Fructifies during the rainy 
season. 

17. P. proliferum. Rh. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 101. 

Fronds pinnate, drooping, and often ending in long creep- 
ing flagelli; leaflets opposite, and alternate, tapering from a 
truncated base, obtusely crenulate, smooth. Fructifications 
in lines parallel with the veins. 

Beng. Depu. 

Flind. Kull-ke-jaup. 

Nat. of Bengal, and the more interior parts of India. 
Grows among brushwood, long grass, &c. in moist shady 
places about Calcutta; fructifies during the latter part of the 
rainy season. 

Root creeping, flexuose, dark blackish rust colour, with 
many fibres of the same hue. 

Stipe smooth, channelled, as thick as a quill; of various 
lengths according to soil, &c. the whole length of it and the 
fronds, including the tail, is often as much as 10-12 feet. 

Fronds drooping, pinnate. Leaflets sessile, opposite, 
and alternate, sword-shaped, with an oblique cordate base ; 
margins notched; notches lanceolate; both sides smooth, 
with numerous, beautiful, parallel, diverging veins, each 
ending in the apex of a notch; the largest are from 4 to 6 
inches long, those of the tail small, often hastate or 3-lobed. 
Tail long, sarmentous. 

Note.—In luxuriant plants the fronds are frequently ram- 
ous, that is here and there a similar frond growing from the 
_ axils of the leaflets. 


* Aspidium Sophoroides, Hb. Roxb. Wall. Cat. p. 67 No, 22382 


490 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


Fructifications numerous, minute approximate in paral- 
lel lines, one on each side of the diverging veins; each dot 
composed of a number of minute, pedicelled globules, girt 
with their brown crenulated, elastic rings; there is a constant 
succession of them for a length of time. 

Note.—It may be P. unitum, as it agrees better with the 
Linnean definition of that plant, and with the figures in 
Burman’s Thesaurus Zylanicus, and Sloane’s History of Ja- 
maica, than with the definition of P. parastticum, though 
the figure of that species in Rheede’s Hortus Malabaricus 
agrees with this plant tolerably well, the tail of the a 
excepted. 

18. P. acuminatum. R. 

Fronds alternately pinnate, smooth, (3-6 feet high;) 
leaflets ensiform, cuspidate, with base truncate, serrate, 
serratures very small, but distinct towards the top. Fructi- 
fications in lines parallel with the veins. Involucre minute, 
and soon disappears. 

19. P. mucronatum. R. 

Fronds alternately pinnate; stipes somewhat hairy; pinne 
ensiform, acutely serrate, finely acuminate. Fructifications in 
numerous minute spots, arranged in lines between the veins ; 
no involucre. 

A native of Silhet. In the Botanic Garden, at Calcutta, 
it grows obliquely to the height of about 2 feet, and fructi- 
fies during the cold season. The texture of the leaves is hard, 
and glossy: the apex quite ensiform, the serratures of a 
middling size, and very acute. 

20. P. tenerum. R. 

Fronds alternately-pinnate ; pinne linear-lanceolate, gash- 
serrate, acuminate. Fructification in a few spots on each 
side of the veins: involucre reniform. 

A native of Szlhef. In the Botanic Garden at Calcutta, 
it grows to the height of from 12 to 18 inches, is of a delt- 
cate soft texture, and somewhat villous. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 491 


21. P. cuspidatum. R. P. urophyllum. Wall. Cat. 64, No. 
299, (quod nomen delendum.) 

Fronds alternately pinnate, (3-6 feet high;) leaflets alter- 
nate (6-12 inches long,) linear-lanceolate, cuspidate, bluntly 
serrate, smooth; the whole nearly equal in size. Fructifi- 
cations in lines parallel with the veins, and running their 
whole length. Involucres none visible. 

Nat. of Pinang, under the shade of lofty trees. 

22. P. semisagittatum. R. 

Base of the stipes scaly; fronds (6-18 inches high,) sub- 
oppositely-pinnate; leaflets serrate, smooth, the superior 
ensiform; the lower small, and triangular. Fructifications 
in numerous dots, parallel with the nerve of the segments. 
Involucres round, with a fissure on one side. 

Nat. of the Delta of the Ganges, Chittagong, &c. 

23. P. wnvolucratum. R. 

Stipes smooth ; fronds alternately pinnate ; leaflets remote, 
petiolate, lanceolar, cuspidate, margins waved. Fructifica- 
tions in numerous spots, over the whole disk. Involucres 
very large, round, entire, permanent. 

Nat. of Amboyna. 

24. P. nudatum. R. 

Fronds alternately pinnate; leaflets rather remote, sessile, 
smooth, incurve-ensiform, fine taper-pointed, rounded at the 
base, margins very equally serrate, the terminal one larger, 
but not more deeply serrate than the rest. Fructifications 
in numerous minute dots, in lines parallel with the veins. 
Involucres none. | 

Nat. of Amboyna. 

95. P. scabrum. R. Wall. Cat. 66, No. 2225. 

Stipes scabrous, and hirsute ; fronds (6-12-feet high,) alter- 
nately pinnate; leaflets linear, most long, smooth on both 
sides, gash-serrate, fine-entire-pointed. Fructifications in 2 
lines, of numerous, round spots, close to the nerves of the 
serrature of the pinne. Involucre uncertain. 


492 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


Nat. of the tops of the highest mountains of Amboyna, 

It differs from all I have yet found, in having the fructifi- 
cations close to the veins, (nerves of the serratures or seg- 
ments.) 

26. P. parasiticum. Aspidium parasiticum, Hb. Madras, 
Wall. Cat. 67, No. 2239 ? 

Stipes sometimes pubescent; fronds lanceolate, (3-4-feet 
high,) pinnate; leaflets subalternate, ensiform, pinnatifid (to 
the middle,) apices fine, and entire; barren segments obtuse, 
entire, the lower pair larger. Fructifications in two rows, 
parallel with the nerves of the segments. Involucres round- 
reniform. 

Nat. of various parts of India. ‘The above definition is 
taken from Molucca plants. 

27. P. longifolium R. 

Fronds linear, (3-4 feet high,) pinnate leaflets ; alternate, 
and opposite, ensiform, pinnatifid, apices rather obtuse ; 
entire, and fertile throughout; segments entire, incurved, 
‘obtuse. Fructifications in two lines, of numerous spots, 
parallel with the nerves of the segments. Involucre round- 
reniform, uncommonly permanent. 

Nat. of Amboyna. 

28. P. acutum. R. 

Stipes smooth, channelled; fronds (3-4 feet high,) lanceo- 
late, a little hairy, sub-bipinnate ; leaflets subalternate, linear- 
lanceolate, and ensiform, pinnatifid to near the base; most 
acute, segments linear, incurved, entire, rather obtuse. 
Fructifications in two lines, parallel with the nerves of the 
segments. Involucre round, 2-lobed. 

Nat. of Amboyna. 

Differs from P. longifolium, in the leaflets having exceeding 
acute, sterile apices ; and in being more deeply pinnatifid. 

29. P. pilosum. R. 

Fronds (12-18 inches high,) hairy bipinnate at the base, 
middle pinnate, top pinnatifid, leaflets acute, their lobes 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Koxburgh. 493 


obtuse, and from entire to serrate, or even gashed. Fructifi- 
cations scattered, or in two lines, parallel with the nerves 
of the segment. Involucre round. 

Nat. of Chittagong, near the Burning Weils. 

30. P. dichotomum. Thunb. Fl. Jap. 338. t. 37. good. 

Fronds dichotomous, about half the divisions of the rachis 
naked, smooth; leaflets pectinato-pinnatifid; segments se- 
parated to very near the base, linear, diverging, obtuse. 
Fructifications in two lines, of minute spots, on the segments 
of the pinne. : 

Acrostichum furcatum. Linn. sp. 1529. 

Nat. of the Molucca Islands. 

bl. P. furcatum. kh. 

Scandent. Fronds dichotomous, all the divisions (of the 
rachis) furnished with diverging, linear, pectinato-pinnatifid 
segments. 

Found in the forests of Pullo Pinang, running over fallen 
trees, &c. &c. to a great extent. 

32. P. multiflorum. R. 

Stipes smooth. Fronds (6-8 feet high,) suboppositely, and 
alternately bipinnate below, and bipinnatifid, and finally 
pinnatifid towards the top; leaflets remote, fertile fine point- 
ed; segments thereof subensiform; the larger gashed, the 
smaller crenate. Fructifications numerous, scattered, (almost 
confluent.) Involucre uncertain. 

Nat. of Amboyna. 

33. P. confertum. R. 

Stipes smooth, erect, (3-4 feet high,) fronds from bipinnate 
below, to bipinnatifid, and finally pinnatifid towards the 
top; leaflets rather remote, sublinear, fine-fertile-pointed ; 
segments broad-ensiform, somewhat incurved, from gashed 
to obscurely crenate. Fructifications in numerous, large, 
crowded spots, covering the whole of the back of the frond. 


Found by Mr. Roxburgh in Chittagong, under the shade 
of trees. 


494: The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


34. P. confluens. R. 

Stipes scaly: fronds (1-2 feet high,) smooth, bipinnate at 
the base, becoming less compound to the obtuse pinnatifid 
apex; pinne tapering ; segments thereof obtuse, linear, con- 
fluent, from entire to serrate, or even pinnatifid. Fructifica- 
tions in two lines parallel with the nerves of the segments. 

Nat. of Chittagong. 

35. P. squarrosum. fh. 

Stipes to the top of the frond clothed with long, brown, 
ragged scales and hairs; fronds linear, alternately-bippi- 
nate, (2-3 feet high:) pinnz linear ; leaflets subtriangular, 
mucronate, and acutely jagged, particularly on the anterior 
margin. Fructifications few, and large, in two rows. Invo- 
lucre peltate. 

Found by Captain Hardwicke on the tops of the moun- 
tains between Hurdwar and Sirinagur. 

36. P. scariosum. Rh. 

Stipes clothed with scariose, scaly hairs to the top of the 
fronds (which are 3-5 feet high,) subalternately bipinnate : 
pinne sublanceolate ; leaflets trapeziform, crenate-serrate, 
smooth. Fructifications scattered, numerous, large. Invo- 
lucre obscure. 

Nat. of Amboyna. 

ov. P. impuber. Rh. 

Stipes smooth ; fronds (5-6 feet high,) alternately bipin- 
nate ; pinnz linear, ending in fine, serrated, barren points ; 
leaflets oblong, obtuse, entire, smooth ; on the lower half of 
the pinne distinct; on the exterior confluent. Fructifica- 
tions in two lines, parallel with the nerve of the leaflets. In- 
volucre obscure. 

Nat. of Amboyna ; an elegant, firm, polished species. 

38. P. affine. Forst. Flor. Austr. p. 83. 

Stipes with large scariose scales at the base ; fronds (3-4 
feet high,) alternately bipinnate; pinnz tapering; leaflets 
linear-oblong, obtuse, smooth, to the middle pinnatifid. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 495 , 


Fructifications somewhat scattered, inserted amongst hairs, 
on elevated receptacles. Involucre obscure. 

Nat. of Amboyna. 

39. P. elatum. R. 

Stipes smooth; fronds (many feet high,) alternately tri- 
pinnatifid ; pinne linear, fine serrate; barren pointed, leaf- 
lets ensiform ; fertile pointed, pinnatifid ; segments thereof 
incurved, scarce serrulate, obtuse. Fructifications large, in 
a crowded line, near the margin of the segments. Involucre 
obscure. 

Nat. of Amboyna. 

40. P. tridentatum. fh. 

Stipes smooth. Fronds (of a delicate texture, 2-4 feet 
high,) alternately tri-pinnatifid; pinne linear, tapering to 
most fine, long, serrate points; leaflets of nearly the same 
form, and deeply pinnatifid; segments thereof linear, ser- 
rate, with dentate apices. Fructifications remote and small, 
in two rows of solitary spots near the base of each of the 
segments of the leaflets. Involucre obscure. 

Nat. of the Island of Banda; an elegant, finely-divided 
plant, of a soft, delicate texture. 

41. P. arborescens. R. P. arboreum. Hb. Roxb. Wall. 
Cat. 66, No. 2226. ? 

Arborescent. Stipes smooth; fronds alternately tri-pin- 
natifid; pinne linear, ending in long, fine, crenate, fertile 
points; leaflets ensiform, fertile-pointed, to the base pinna- 
tifid, segments thereof linear-oblong, incurved. Fructifica- 
tions in a line of dots, on each side of the nerve of the seg- 
ments of the leaflets. Involucre obscure. 

Nat. of the Island of Honimoa, one of the Moluccas; yet 
I cannot think Rumphius’s ee Hb. Amb. vol. 6, t. 
27, is the same. 

42, P. felinum. R. 

Scandent. Stipes rough with minute prickles, (like the 
tongue of a cat;) fronds alternately tri-pinnatifid ; pinne, 

oR 


496 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


linear, (2-3 feet long ;) leaflets broad-ensiform, with serrate, 
barren points; near the base often pinnate, the rest deeply 
pinnatifid ; segments thereof linear, crenulate, obtuse, in- 
curved. Fructifications in two crowded lines, parallel with 
and close to the nerve of the segments. Involucre obscure. 

Nat. of Amboyna and Pullo Pinang, climbing, in ie 
situations, over fallen trees, &c. 

43. P. dubium. R. Davallia Roxburghii. Wall. Cat. 66, 
No. 2218. 

Fronds alternately quadri-pinnatifid, smooth, (several feet 
high ;) its ultimate divisions obtuse, tending to be trapezi- 
form, and more or less deeply gashed. Fructifications in 
solitary spots at the bottom of the fissures of the leaflets. In- 
volucre opens on the anterior margin, forming a pouch. 

Nati. of the Moluccas. Is probably a Davallia. 

44. P. cemulum. Ait. Kew. 3. 466. 

Fronds quadri-pinnatifid, smooth, and delicate ; ultimate 
divisions narrow-trapeziform-oblong, sides pinnatifid, or 
gashed and denticulate at tip. Fructifications solitary on 
the segments. Involucre reniform, peltate and ciliate. 

Nat. of the mountains north of Rohilcund. 


10. ASPLENIUM. 


Fructifications disposed in straight, subparallel lines. Zn- 
volucre originating laterally from a vein, and separating in- 
wards. 

1. A. Nidus. Linn. Wall. Cat. 63, No. 198. 

Fronds simple (1-3 feet,) subsessile, linear-lanceolate, en- 
tire, glossy ; veins numerous and parallel. Fructifications in 
approximated lines, with a very conspicuous involucre, sepa- 
rating upwards and inwards, (that is, towards the apex of the 
leaf.) 

Nat. of Chittagong, Malay Islands, &c. It grows in large 
compact bowl-shaped tufts, not unlike a bird’s nest; the 
specific name is therefore particularly appropriate. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 497 


2. A. reticulatum. R. Grammitis macrophylla. Wall. 
Cat. 61, No. 10. 

Fronds simple, (1-2 feet,) subsessile, lanceolate, entire, 
smooth, with reticulated veins. Fructifications in rather 
remote parallel lines. Involucre not visible. 

Nat. of the Malay Islands. 

3d. A. lingueforme. R. 

Stipes long, and polished ; fondly tongue-shaped, entire, 
smooth. Fructifications in numerous, approximated lines, 
over the whole disk, and extending almost to the margin. 
(Involucre not visible in the dry specimens.) 

Nat. of the Moluccas. 

4, A. monanthemoides. R. 

Stipes polished, round, with a groove; fronds (6-12 in- 
ches high,) alternately-pinnate ; leaflets delicate, smooth, 
trapeziform, very obtuse, anterior and exterior margins 
dentate-serrate ; posterior entire. Fructifications in short 
lines, on both sides of the nerve; when the involucre ex- 
pands they become round, (as in Polypodium.) ' 

Nat. of Chittagong. 

5. A. trapeziforme. R. Wall. Cat. 66, No. 2213. 

Stipes polished; fronds (12-18 inches,) alternately pin- 
nate; leaflets trapeziform, very obtuse, serrate, except a 
small portion of the posterior margin near the base, smooth. 
Fructifications in many lines, on both sides of the nerve. 
Involucre separating inwards. 

Nat. of the Malay Islands. 

6. A. coriaceum. R. Asplenium Finlaysonianum. Wall. 
63, No. 191, (qoud nomen delendum.) 

Stipes smooth ; fronds (1-2 feet high,) alternately pinnate ; 
leaflets obliquely-ovate ensiform-falcate, remotely serrate, 
smooth, coriaceous. Fructifications in numerous parallel 
lines, over the whole of the disk. Involucre very conspicu- 


ous. 


Nat. of the Malay Islands. 


498 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


7. A. serrulatum. R. 

Stipes smooth ; fronds (2-3 feet high,) alternately pinnate ; 
leaflets (about 15) smooth; broad-ensiform, margins re- 
motely serrulate; inner upper angle enlarged ; terminal lobe 
larger, and pinnatifid. Fructifications in lines, on the (se- 
condary) veins, of which the lower are often double. Invo- 
lucre single or double, according with the lines. 

Nat. of Amboyna and other Malay Islands. 

8. A. crenatum. R. 

Stipes smooth; fronds smooth; (several feet high,) alter- 
nately pinnate; leaflets linear-ensiform, elegantly crenate, 
(6-9 inches long.) Fructifications in numerous double and 
single lines, on the (secondary) veins. Involucre double or 
single. 

Nat. of the Malay Islands. 

9. A. cultrifolium. Linn. 

Stipes smooth, grooved ; fronds (2-4 feet high,) suboppo- 
sitely pinnate; leaflets lanceolate-falcate, taper-pointed, 
gash-serrate, firm and smooth. Fructifications in rather re- 
mote, longish, parallel lines. Involucre separating inwards. 

Nat. of Amboyna. 

10. A. varium. R. 

Fronds alternately-pinnate ; leaflets from ensiform to li- 
near, and obtuse, smooth, largely-crenate, inner crenature 
on the upperside very large. Fructifications in various sized 
single and double lines. Involucre single and double, each 
separating outwards. 

Nat. of Amboyna. 

11. A. hemionitordes. R. 

Stipes pretty smooth; fronds lanceolate, alternately pin- 
nate; leaflets faleate, obtuse, the lower pinnatifid ; the up- 
per more or less crenate-serrate, inner crenature on the up- 
per side larger. Fructifications generally in double lines, 
with a vein between them. Involucres double. 

Nat. of the Malay Islands. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 499 


In the double lines and involucres, it approaches to 
Smith’s character of Hemionitis. 

12. A. mixtum. R. 

Stipes smooth; fronds lanceolate, alternately pinnate ; 
leaflets ensiform, with tapering, serrate, fertile points, the 
rest more or less pinnatifid, with the segments thereof round- 
ed. Fructifications in short lines, on the veins of the segments ; 
the lower one, at least, always double. Involucre in the 
single lines, separating inwards ; in the double, both ways. 

Nat. of Amboyna. 

13. A. multifiorum. R. 

Fronds pinnate, (3-6 feet high,) with angular, hairy pe- 
tioles; leaflets numerous, alternate, ensiform, pinnatifid. 
Fructifications in two rows, of short, parallel, single lines 
on the veins of the segments of the pinne. Involucre sepa- 
rating on the side next the nerve of the segment. 

Nat. of the Malay Islands, under the shade of trees. 

14. A. bipinnatum. R. Icon. Roxb. Suppl. 5, t. 1. 

Fronds alternately-bipinnate, (3-4 feet high;) pinne re- 
mote, recurved ; leaflets broad-ensiform, smooth, remotely 
crenate, truncate at the base. Fructifications in minute, 
single, parallel lines, on the veins of the segments of the 
leaflets. Involucre separating inwards. 

Nat. of Amboyna, but introduced into the Botanic Garden 
at Calcutta, where it fructifies during the rains. 

Root, the united bases of the stipes form something like 
a very short, oblique, ragged, blackish one, or a trunk, 
which sends forth numerous radical fibres into the ground. 

Stipes 18 inches long, nearly 4-sided ; upper side grooved, 
toward the base somewhat scaly, otherwise they are smooth. 

Fronds alternately bipinnate, ovate-oblong, 2-3 feet long. 
Pinne alternate, 8-12 inches long. Pinnules sub-opposite, and 
alternate, sessile, ensiform, crenate, base truncate, smooth, 
2-3 inches long. 

Fructifications in parallel lines. 


500 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


Involucre originating from a vein, separating inwards or 
both ways. 

15. A. cicutarium. Linn. 

Shoots creeping, scaly. Stipes alternate, polished ; fronds 
alternately subtripinnate, as broad as long, (6-8 inches high;) 
ultimate divisions subovate, with the anterior margins cre- 
nate-dentate, firm,.and smooth on both sides. 

Nat. of the mountains north of Rohilcund. 

16. A. tripinnatum. R. 


¢ 


Stipes polished, grooved ; fronds (2 feet high,) alternately 
tripinnate; ultimate divisions thereof wedge-shaped with 
their apices premorse, deeply notched, and generally two or 
three-flowered. 

Nat. of the Molucca Islands. 

17. A. woodwardioides. R. 

Stipes smooth ; fronds (2 feet high,) subovate, smooth, 
alternately-bipinnate ; leaflets broad-ensiform ; those of the 
inferior pinnee pinnatifid ; of the upper more or less serrate. 
Fructifications in oblong spots along the nerve, but forming a 
sharp angle with it. Involucre separating towards the nerve. 

Found at Chittagong by Dr. Buchanan. 


11. HEMIONITIS. 


Fructifications digested in scattered or branched lines, 
each of them double, with a vein running between. Involuere 
originating from a vein, and each separating outwards. 

1. H. cordifolia. R. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 103. 

Fronds cordate, obtuse, entire. Lines of the fructifica- 
tions decussated, forming rhomboidal interstices. 

Beng. Chacooly. 

Nat. of Bengal. Grows in a rich wet soil about Calcutta. 

Root fibrous, perennial. 

Fronds oblong-cordate, obtuse, entire; smooth on the upper 
surface, a little hairy underneath; from 3 to 6 inches long; 
the fructiferous fronds smallest, and on much longer stipes. 


The Crypiogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. O01 


Stipes slender, channelled, woolly, dark purple; from 2 
to 12 inches long. 

Lines of the fructification decussating, numerous over 
the whole underside of the fronds, leaving but small oblong 
interstices. 

Capsules most numerous, short pedicelled, girt with an 
elastic ring. 

Seeds very numerous. 

2. H. reticulata. R. Antrophyum reticulatum. Kaulf. Wall. 
Cat. 61, No. 40. 

Fronds in tufts, sessile, cuneate-lanceolate, entire. Nerve 
vanishing towards the middle of the frond; veins and lines 
of the fructification reticulated, forming sublanceolate in- 
terstices. 

Nat. of the Moluccas. 


12. SCOLOPENDRIUM. 


Fructifications in scattered double lines, placed between 
two veins. Jnvolucre originating from the surface, (or rather 
from the veins,) lying over one another longitudinally, and 
separating by a longitudinal suture. Smath. 

S. lanceolatum. Rf. 

Parasitical, creeping. Stipes polished. Fronds lanceolate, 
entire, acute, the barren greatly larger, and with shorter 
stipes. 

Nat. of Chittagong. 


13. BLECHNUM. 


Fructifications disposed in two-parallel lines, approaching 
the nerve. Jnvolucre originating from the surface, continu- 
ed; separating towards the nerve. 

1. B. angustifolium. R. 

Stipes polished, as long as the simple, linear-lanceolate, 
entire, smooth fronds. Fructifications in an uninterrupted 


502 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


line, half-way between the nerve and margin. Involucre 
obscure. | 

Nat. of the Moluccas, grows about 12 or 18 inches high. 

2, B. glabrum. R. Teenitis blechnoides. Sw. Wall. Cat. 
62, No. 141. 

Stipes smooth. Fronds (3-4 feet high,) suboppositely pin- 
nate; leaflets short-petioled, linear-lanceolate, entire, rather 
obtuse, firm and smooth. Fructifications in an uninterrupt- 
ed line, half-way between the nerve and margin. Involucre 
obscure. 

Nat. of Prince of Wales’ Island, where it is found growing 
under the shade of lofty trees. : 

3. B. decurrens. R. 

Stipes smooth; fronds alternately pinnate; leaflets (above 
a foot long,) linear, sessile, attenuated at the base, and de- 
current. Lines of the fructification close to the nerve. 

Found by Dr. Hunter. on Prince of Wales’ Island. 

4, B. moluccanum. R. Blechnum orientale, Linn. Wall. 
) Cat. 61, .No25%. 

Stipes smooth. Fronds (6-9 feet high,) alternately pinnate ; 
leaflets ensiform, firm,-smooth, and entire. Fructifications 
close to the nerve of the leaflets. Involucre of a very firm 
texture, and separating from the nerve. 

Nat. of Prince of Wales’ Islands, Moluccas, &c. 


14. PTERIS. 


Fructifications in an uninterrupted marginal line. In- 
volucre from the margin of the frond, turned in uninterrupt- 
ed, separating on the inner side. 

P. graminifolia. R. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 104, f. 3.* 

Parasitic. Fronds linear, very long (2-3 feet) entire pen- 
dulous. . 


* Vittaria.—W. G. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 503 


Nat. of the close dark forests of Sil/het, where it is found 
suspended on trees, resembling long tufts of long, narrow- 
leaved grass. 

P. angustifolia. Swartz. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 104, f. 2. 

Parasitic, creeping. Fronds (4-6 inches,) subsessile, sim- 
ple, linear-lanceolar, acute, smooth. Fructification occupy- 
ing the whole margin. ‘ 

Nat. of the Delta of the Ganges, where it is found growing 
on the trunks of trees, intermixed with mosses, &c. parasitic 
plants, of various kinds. 

Stems creeping, but short, and covered with much dark 
brown long hair. 

Stipes short, roundish. 

Fronds \inear-lanceolate, smooth on both sides; from 4 to 
i2 inches long. 

Fructifications in a continued marginal line. 

Involucre, a continuation of the epidermis of the upper 
surface of the frond, reflected over the capsules, and until 
they are ripe adhering to the under surfaces. 

2. P. piloselloides. Linn. Sp. Pl. Banks. ic. Kempf. t. 31. 
Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 104, f. 1.* 

Parasitic, creeping, filiform. Fronds subsessile, succulent, 
veinless, obtuse, entire ; barren from oval to oblong ; fertile 
linear. 

Nat. of Chittagong, creeping upon the trunks of trees. 

Stems and branches filiform, equally thick throughout, 
climbing on trees, and rooting like Ivy, many feet in length. 

Leaves subsessile, succulent, veinless, obtuse; the barren 
from round to oblong, and perfectly entire; length about 
an inch, fertile linear, and linear-lanceolate ; length from 2 
to 4 inches. 

Fructification in an entire marginal line, even round the 
obtuse apices, and down to near the base. Involucre fleshy. 


* Nothochlena.—W. G. 


©9 
wm 


504 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


3d. P.lobata. RK. » 

Petioles smooth, nearly as long as the thin, polished, 2 or 
3-lobed fronds. 

Nat. of the Moluccas. 

4. P. vittata. Osh. It. t. 4. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 105. Pteris 
longifolia. Linn. Wall. Cat. 62, No. 111. 

Stipes alternate, from a creeping root, polished. Fronds 
alternately pinnate, (2-5 feet high); leaflets sessile, ensi- 
form, all the sterile part have their margins waved and 
spinulose. Fructifications occupy the lower two-thirds, or 
more. 

Nat. of the Delia of the Ganges, &c. Fructifies in the 
Botanic Garden most part of the year. 

Root (or rather stem) creeping under ground. 

Stipes springing alternate from the creeping root or 
stem, polished, channelled, dark brown; whole length, 
frond included, from 2 to 4 feet. 

Fronds pinnate with an odd one, 2-3 feet long, smooth. 
Pinne sub-opposite, sessile, ensiform, tapering to a very 
long fine point; margins of the fertile (pinnz as far as they 
are so) straight and entire, of the sterile waved and serru- 
late, the serratures often end in sharp cartilaginous points; 
all are smooth, and shining on both sides. 

Fructifications in an uninterrupted marginal line, extend- 
ing from the base for about two-thirds or more of the 
(fertile) pinne. 

Involucrum from the margin of the pinnz turned in, un- 
interrupted, separating on the inner side. 

To Pteris amplexicaulis (now before me): this comes the 
nearest of any other I have hitherto met with, yet differs 
essentially. 

Ist. Here (in P. vittata) the stipes rise single from the 
creeping stem, and are long and polished. There (in P. 
amplexicaulis) they grow in tufts and are short, and when 
old, scabrous ; when young, woolly. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 505 


2nd. Here the pinne are not enlarged into a stipe-clasp- 
ing base; taper to a very long fine point, and are (in gene- 
ral) fertile for only about two-thirds their length. There 
they have enlarged stipe clasping bases, are rather obtuse 
pointed, and are fertile almost to the very points. 

5. P. amplexicaulis. R. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 106. P. am- 
plectens. Wall. Cat. 62, No. 112, (quod nomen delendum.) 

Stipes in tufts, short, somewhat rough. Fronds oblong, 
(about 2 feet high,) alternately pinnate, smooth; leaflets 
sessile, ensiform, rather obtuse, with two enlarged, stipe-clasp- 
ing, rounded lobes at the base; the barren most finely ser- 
rulate ; the terminal one greatly longer than the rest. Fruc- 
tifications occupy the whole margin, except the very apices. 

Nat. of Bengal, in shady, moist places. Also among ruins 
of brick buildings. Is sometimes parasitical. 

Stipes short, on the forepart channelled, woolly, from | to 
2 feet long. 

Frond \inear-oblong, pinnate with an odd one, leaflets 
below opposite; above frequently alternate; all are sessile, 
linear, entire, smooth; at the base broadest, and there 
obliquely cordate, from 2 to 3 inches long, and from 4 to 4 
an inch broad ; in small plants the terminal one is often as 
long, or even longer, than the rest of the frond. 

Note.—In a good soil, amongst brushwood, or long grass 
I have found them 3-4 feet high, the terminal leaflet is then 
as short, or shorter than the rest. 

6. P. linearis. R. 

Stipesrough. Fronds alternately-pinnate, (4-5 feet high ;) 
leaflets linear, entire, very long, smooth, both sides rounded, 
and greatly protruded at the base. Fructifications occupy 
the whole margins, and when most expanded, leave very 
little of the naked pinnz to be seen. 

Nat. of Amboyna. 

7. P. scandens. R. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 107. Lomaria scan- 
dens. Willd. Wall. Cat. 6, No. 36. 


506 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


Stem creeping up, and over large trees. Stipes somewhat 
armed. Fronds alternately-pinnate; sterile leaflets linear- 
lanceolate, acutely-serrate, cuspidate; fertile filiform, 

Filix non ramosa, &c. Burm. Zeylan. p. 100, t. 46, good 
for part of a barren leaf only. 

Panna valli. Rheed. Mal. 12, ¢t. 35, the barren leaves. 

Nat. of various parts of India ; very old plants only fructi- 
fy during the rains; and when the involucre is fairly open, it 
may be taken for an Acrostichum. | 

Stems about as thick as a ratan, creeping up, and over 
trees of the first magnitude, flexuose, angular, tolerably 
smooth, except for little, rather sharp, warty prickles scat- 
tered over every part. 

Stipes alternate, grooved on the upper sides, smooth, 
except for a few very minute prickles; length to the pinnz 
from 6 to 12 inches. 

Fronds pinnate, about 3 feet long, drooping a little. 

Leaflets (pinne,) from ten to twenty pair, alternate, sub- 
sessile. ‘The barren lanceolate, long, taper, acute pointed, 
and most acutely serrate, smooth on both sides, veins nume- 
rous, very fine, and nearly diverging; general length from 
6 to 9 inches, and about 1 inch broad. 

Fertile \eaflets before the involucre opens filiform, after 
the capsules begin to burst, they become considerably 
broader; if found in this state only, it may be taken for 
an Acrostichum, and when still more advanced, the edges 
of the leaflets and involucre become involute, exposing the 
numerous minute capsules as if it were in a spike. 

Involucre uncertain. 

8. P. lunulata. Retz. Obs. 2, No. 99,¢. 4. Adiantum lunu- 
latum. Burm. Wall. Cat. 61, No. 77. 

Stipes in tufts, polished, black. Fronds (6-18 inches,) long- 
er than the petioles, recurved, alternately pinnate; leaflets 
petioled, somewhat crescent-shaped, smooth. 

Avenka. Rheed. Mal. 12, ¢. 40. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 507 
Hind. Kull-k’ha. ; 


Common in most parts of India, sometimes the margin is 
broken, when it resembles an Adiantum, and is very like 
A. lunulatum, but at all times sufficiently distinct. 

9. P. multifida. R. 

Stipes polished, black-purple ; barren fronds cordate-lo- 
bate; fertile very long-petioled, pedato-bipinnatifid, with 
long, ensiform, acute segments. 

A terrestrial, elegant species. The barren fronds about a 
foot high ; the fertile from 2 to 3 feet. It is a native of the 
province of Chittagong. 

10. P. dimidiata. R. Pteris semipinnata. Linn. Wall. Cat. 
62, No. 97. 

Stipes polished, brown, fronds alternately-semi-bipinnate, 
smooth, (about 3 feet high ;) leaflets halved, linear, and en- 
tire on the upper side of the nerve; broad and pinnate, or 
deeply pinnatifid on the under; segments thereof entire, li- 
near-oblong. Fructifications round the whole margins. 

Nat. of Chittagong. Is one of the most beautiful Ferns I 
have ever seen. 

1]. P. bicolor R. Cheilanthes dealbata. Wall. Cat. 61, 
No. 71. 

Stipes polished, dark brown, filiform; fronds (3-12 inches 
high,) bipinnatifid ; pinnze opposite, pinnatifid ; segments ob- 
tuse, crenate, green above, perfectly white underneath. In- 
volucre brown, with lacerated margin. 

Nat. of the mountains north of Rohilcund. 

12. P. pectinata. R. 

Stipes smooth ; fronds subbipinnate, smooth ; pinne few, 
opposite; segments thereof entire, linear, falcate, obtuse, 
confluent. Fructifications occupy the whole of the margins, 
except the very apex. 

Nat. of the Moluccas. 

15. P. quadriaurita. Retz. Obs. 6, N. 86. 

Stipes somewhat scabrous; fronds opposite, and alter- 
nately-bipinnatifid, (3 or 4 feet high, and the petioles about 


908 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


as much more,) smooth ; pinnz linear ; the lower pair some- 
times doubled, deeply (almost quite to the nerve,) pinnatifid ; 
segments thereof falcate, obtuse, entire, the terminal one 
ensiform, and when barren crenate. 

Nat. of the Moluccas. 

14. P. gracilis. R. 

Stipes smooth; fronds decursively, suboppositely bipin- 
nate; pinne few and remote; barren leaflets elliptically- 
lanceolar, and acutely serrate ; fertile linear, and many times 
longer than the barren. 

A terrestrial species, a native of Chittagong. The fertile 
fronds are very slender, and about 20 inches high; the 
barren little more than half of that. 

15. P. tripinnatifida. R. 

Stipes polished ; fronds (3-4 feet high,) smooth, opposite- 
ly tripinnatifid; pinnz broad-ensiform, with more or less 
deep, rounded triangular breaks and lobes. Fructifications 
in a very completely continued line, round every part of the 
margin. 

Nat. of the Moluccas. 

16. P. pedatifida. R. 

Stipes trifid, with the lateral branches again bifid; or 
trifid, all the divisions thereof bipinnatifid ; pinnules linear, 
deeply pinnatifid; segments thereof linear-oblong, obtuse. 
Fructifications in a continued line, on the sides of the seg- 
ments. 

Nat. of Amboyna, and the Malay Islands, where it grows 
to be several feet high. 

17. P. daucifolia. R. 

Stipes smooth; fronds ovate, (about 12 inches high,) al- 
ternately superdecompound ; its ultimate divisions minute 
and linear, almost entirely occupied with the fructifications. 

Nat. of the Eastern parts of Bengal. 

18. P. succulenta. R. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 108.  Acrosti- 
chum thalictroides et siliquosum. Roxb. Ceratopteris thalic- 
troides. Brongn. Wall. Cat. 61, No. 81. 


The Crypiogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 509 


Annual, succulent. Fronds (from 2 inches to 5 feet high ;) 
the barren decompound, with ultimate divisions broad, and 
variously lobate; the fertile super-decompound, with ulti- 
mate divisions linear. 

Junglee Jhow of the Bengalis. 

Nat. of various parts of India, in wet places. 

Root fibrous, dark brown annual. 

Stipes between quadrangular and half round, sulcated. 

Fronds, barren pinnate, with pinnatifid leaflets. Fertile 
generally super-decompound ; divesions alternate ; leaflets su- 
bulate, furrowed on the back, smooth ; whole length (stipe 
—included,) from 4 inches to 4 feet. 

Fructifications in a line of numerous, distinct capsules, 
until ripe, completely hid under the entirely reflected mar- 
gins of the leaflets. 

Capsules sessile, globular, girt with the usual elastic ring. 

Seeds (or globules,) about 20 in each capsule. 


15. VITTARIA. 


Fructifications in an uninterrupted marginal line. Involu- 
cre double, uninterrupted ; one from the surface separating 
outwards ; the other from the margin of the frond turned in, 
separating inwards. 

l. V. lineata. Smith. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 109. 

Parasitic, stipes very short, compressed; fronds both fertile 
and sterile linear, entire, smooth, (from 4 to 8 inches long.) 

Pteris lineata. Linn. 

Nat. of Prince of Wales’ Island: thence introduced into 
the Botanic Garden by Mr. W. Roxburgh, Jun. 

Parasitic with numerous fibrous roots, adhering to the 
bark of trees or putrid wood. 

Stem scarce any. 

Stipes very short, compressed, smooth. 

Fronds l\inear-lanceolate, entire, acute, smooth, and slen- 
der, like a blade of grass; about 6 inches long, and less 


510 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


than half an inch broad; the barren and fertile are alike 
in shape and size. 

Fructification in an uninterrupted line, on the anterior 
margins ; that is, from the middle of the frond to within half 
an inch, or an inch of the apex, with a double involucre. 

2. V. divergens. R. Wall. Cat. 65, No. 2191. 

Stipes polished, black. Fronds linear, (12-15 inches 
high,) alternately-pinnate ; leaflets subensiform, obtuse, ap- 
proximate, diverging, enlarged at the base on the upper 
angle. (Fructifications as in Pteris, but with double invo- 
lucre.) 

Nat. of Prince of Wales’ Island, where Mr. W. Roxburgh, 
Jun. found it growing in cool shady places. 

3. V. resecia. R. 

Stipes smooth; fronds oblique, (6-12 inches high,) alter- 
nately pinnate; leaflets sessile, subtrapeziform, obtuse, smooth. 
(Fructifications in a continued line on the anterior margin 
and round the apex. Involucre double.) 

Nat. of Chittagong. 

4. V. lunulata. R. 

Fronds subsessile, linear, (6-12 inches high,) straight, al- 
ternately pinnate ; leaflets sessile, approximate, (touching,) 
crescent-shaped, with inner edge straight. (Fructifications 
in a continued line, on the anterior and exterior margins. 
Involucre double.) 

Nat. of Prince of Wales’ Island. 

5. V. parasitica. R. Lindsea parasitica. R. Wail. Cat. 65, 
No. 2196. 

Parasitical. Stipes short, smooth, alternate on the creep- 
ing stem. Fronds oblong, alternately bipinnate, (about 2 
feet high ;) pinne linear ; leaflets small, sessile, approximate, 
subtriangular, with the anterior side or margin, where the 
line of fructifications is found, circular. (Involucre double.) 

Nat. of Prince of Wales’ Island, where it was found by 
Mr. W. Roxburgh, Jun. growing on the trunks of trees. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 511 


6. V. interrupia. R. Lindsza interrupta. R. Wall. Cat. 
65, No. 2195. 

Stipes polished, as long, or longer than the smooth, alter- 
nately bipinnate frond; pinne linear; leaflets triangularly- 
wedge-shaped, with anterior margin, chiefly of the barren 
fronds, gash-dentate. Line of fructifications on the anteri- 
or margin, and interrupted by the breaks therein. (Involu- 
cre double.) 

Found by Mr. W. Roxburgh, growing on the ground, in 
shady cool places on Prince of Wales’ Island. 


16. LINDSAzA. 


Fructifications in an uninterrupted line, a little removed 
from the margin. Jnvolucre originating from the surface, 
continued ; separating outwards. 

1. ZL. odorata. R. Icon. Roxb. 14, 109. 

Stipes alternate from a creeping root, smooth; fronds alter- 
nately-pinnate ; leaflets petioled, trapeziform-falcate, anterior 
margin gashed. 

An elegant, small, erect species, of from 6 to 12 inches in 
height ; a native of the Garrow Hills; when dry and drying, 
sweetly fragrant. ‘The line of fructification is completely 
marginal, and interrupted by the fissures on the anterior 
margin of the leaflets, and I would rather be inclined to con- 
sider it a Hymenophyllum, if any thing like a column could be 
found within the involucre. 

2. L. bypinnata. R. 

Fronds alternately bipinnate, smooth; pinnz linear ; leaf- 
lets sub-sessile, somewhat crescent-shaped, with an uninter- 
rupted line of fructifications, a very little removed from the 
anterior-exterior margin. (Involucre originating from the 
surface, continued, separating outwards.) 

Found by Mr. W. Roxburgh on Prince of Wales’ Island. 
I am not certain if ever the thin edge of the leaf is turned 

3 T 


512 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


in (over the inner) involucre. I am rather inclined to think 
not; at least I have not been able to discover that it is. 

It is exceeding like Vittaria parasitica, and only a little 
larger, and more robust. 


17, ADIANTUM. 


Fructifications in roundish, separate, marginal spots; un- 
der, (and inserted into,) the reflected involucre-like tips of 
the margin of the fronds which separate inwards. 

1. A. proliferum. R. A. flagelliferum. Wall. Cat. 61, No. 
76, (quod nomen delendum.) 

Stipes filiform, hairy; fronds (6-12 inches long,) alternate- 
ly-pinnate, tailed at top, and there proliferous; leaflets 
triangular, anterior margin premorse, and more or less di- 
vided. 

Nat. of the Moluccas. 

2. A. caudatum. Mant. 308. Icon. Roxb. 14. t. 110. 

Stipes purple and hairy; fronds (6-12 inches long,) alter- 
nately-pinnate, tailed at top, and there proliferous; pinne 
subtrapeziform gashed. Fructifications under the reflected 
apices of the divisions of the pinne. 

Adiantum caule reflexo. Burm. Zeyl. t. 5. f. 1. has the 
leaflets longer and narrower than I have met with. 

Nat. of Hindoostan as well as Ceylon. 

Root perennial. 

Stem none. 

Fronds simply pinnate, slender, reclined, about a foot 
long; apex often leafless, and striking root. 

Stipes a little villous, round. 

Leaflets alternate, subsessile, subtrapeziform, the anterior- 
exterior margin from three to six cleft, (with the fructifica- 
tions on the exterior margins of these divisions,) posterior and 
inner margins entire, striated, somewhat villous, length ge- 
nerally under an inch, and about half as much in breadth. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 513 


Fructifications, a large oblong cluster of minute capsules, 
on the under edge of the margin of the divisions of the 
leaflets. : 

Involuere simple, separating on the inner side, being a 
continuation of the segments of the leaflets. 

3. A. tenerum. R. A. Capillus. Linn. Wall. Cat. 61, 
No. 73. _ 

Stipes polished black ; fronds (6-12 inches high,) alternate- 
ly bi-tripinnate ; its ultimate divisions fine-petioled, triangu- 
larly wedge-shaped, and often deeply cut on the anterior, 
irregularly rounded margin. 

Found on the northern boundary of Oude, by Mr. A. 
Gott. It is very like Dryander’s Lindsea tenera. Trans. 
Linn. Soc. 3, p. 42, t. 10. 

4, A. microphyllum. R. A. venustum. Don. Wall. Cat. 61, 
No. 81. 

Stipes highly polished, deep brown. Fronds (12-18 in- 
ches high,) super-decompound ; its ultimate divisions round- 
wedge-shaped ; anterior margin minutely dentate. Fructifi- 
cations from 1 to 3, though generally solitary, on the an- 
terior edge. 7 

Nat. of the mountains north of Rohilcund. 

_In my generic character of this genus, I have observed 
that the little annulated capsules, are inserted on the involu- 
cre itself, such being the case in all the above four species. 


18. DAVALLIA. (Smith. ) 


Fructifications in roundish, separate spots, near the mar- 
gin. Jnvolucres like scales, from the surface, distinct, se- 
parating outwards. | 

1. D. angustifolia. R. D. angustata, Wall. Cat. 63, No. 
242, (quod nomen delendum.) 

Parasitic, creeping. Fronds sessile; both barren and 
fertile linear-lanceolate, serrulate, firm and polished. Invo- 
lucres like scales. 


514 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


Nat. of Prince of Wales’ Island, and found by Mr. W. 
Roxburgh, running to a great extent up the trunks of 
trees. 

2. D. longifolia. R. 

Fronds linear, pectinato-pinnatifid, firm, though a little vil- 
lous on the upper surface; segments linear, obtuse, with 
about three fructifications just under their apices. Involucre 
like a pouch. 3 

Found, by Mr. W. Roxburgh, growing on well-shaded 
rocks on Prince of Wales’ Island. 

3. D. pectinata. Smith. 

Creeping; petioles scaly. Fronds (about 6 inches high,) 
ovate-oblong, firm, and smooth, to the nerve pectinato-pin- 
natifid ; segments linear, obtuse, almost entire. Fructifica- 
tions in a row of numerous approximated dots, between the 
nerve of the segment and their margin. Involucres like 
scales. 

Found on the northern boundary of Oude, by A. Gott. 

Filix polypodium, &c. Pluk. ¢. 289, f. 1 and 2, are ex- 
ceeding like my plant. 

4, D. cordifolia. R. 

Creeping, petioles smooth, fronds about 6 inches high, 
long-cordate, polished, and very firm, oppositely pinnate ; 
leaflets confluent falcate, obtuse, deeply crenate; the lower 
pair semicordate. Fructifications marginal, with very dis- 
tinct, roundish, hard scaly involucres. 

Nat. of the mountains north of Rohilcund. The habit of 
this species is remarkably hard and smocth. 

5. D. serrata. R. 

Rachis 3-sided. Fronds alternately pinnate; leaflets li- 
near, firm and smooth, serrate. Fructifications solitary at 
each serrature. Involucre forming a small pouch, after the 
capsules expand. 

Found on Prince of Wales’ Island, under the shade of 
trees, by Mr. W. Roxburgh. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 515 


6. D. multiflora, R. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 98, (sub nomine 
Polypodii Davallioidis.) D. parallela, Wall. Cat. 63, No. 251, 
(quod nomen delendum.) 

Fronds linear and linear-lanceolate, pinnate ; leaflets al- 
ternate, crowded, sessile, linguiform, minute toward the top 
and base; margins crenulate; anterior angle of the trun- 
cated base enlarged. Fructifications in a single line of se- 
parate spots near the margin. Involucre reniform, sepa- 
rating outwards. 

Nat. of the interior parts of Bengal, Nepaul, &c. The 
leaves are always erect, but when forced to rest on the 
ground, their tips take root and produce other plants. 

oot fibrous, perennial. 3 

Stem scaly, creeping under the surface of the earth. 

Stipes short, channelled, covered with brown woolly scales. 

Fronds linear, or linear-lanceolate, nearly a foot long. 
Fertile and barren nearly alike. 

Pinne alternate, sessile, tongue-shaped, rather obtuse, 
serrulate, smooth on both sides, truncated at the base, and 
there the anterior angle is enlarged into an obtuse process ; 
general length about an inch and a half, and less than half 
an inch broad towards the base, and apex; of the young 
greatly smaller. 

Fructifications in numerous, (almost one for each serra- 
ture,) distinct spots, near the margin. 

Involucre reniform, separating on the anterior and ex- 
terior edges. 

Capsules very numerous, chesnut-coloured. 

7. D. pilosa. R. Icon. Roxb. 14, 102, (sub nomine Poly- 
podii ciliati.) 

Fronds alternately bi-and-tripinnate, hairy; leaflets deep- 
ly crenate, or pinnatifid ; ultimate segment thereof semicir- 
cular, somewhat crenulate, and generally three-flowered. 
Involucre ciliate and separating outwards. 


516 The Cryptogamous Planis of Dr. Roxburgh. 


Nat. of the eastern parts of the Delta of the Ganges. 
Thence introduced into the Botanic Garden, by Dr. Bu- 
chanan. 

Root perennial, as thick as a rattan, hairy, creeping un- 
der the surface of the earth, from it descend many radical 
fibres. 

Stipes suberect, of a pale green colour, and tender substance, 
hairy; general length, frond included, from 2 to 3 feet. 

Fronds alternately bipinnate, hairy. 

Pinne 8-10 pair, alternate. 

Pinnule alternate, numerous, smaller towards the apex, 
gashed, or pinnatifid, with the segments rounded and cre- 
nate. 

Fructifications from 1 to 5 distinct spots, near the margin 
of each segments of the (fertile) pinnule. 

Involucrum, a single, ciliate, reniform scale, separating 
outwards. 

Capsules numerous, and in succession. 

Note.—The habit of this Plant is very different from the 
firm, polished, compact texture of this genus, as mentioned 
by Dr. Smith. 

8. D. trapeziformis. R. 

Stipes smooth, nearly as long as the ovate-oblong, alter- 
nately bipinnate and tripinnatifid fronds (1-2 feet high;) 
leaflets subtrapeziform, obtuse, and more or less divid- 
ed into rounded segments. Fructifications in, generally, a 
single spot, near the bottom of the fissures of the ultimate 
segments. Involucre opening on the anterior margin, form- 
ing a pouch. 

Nat of the Moluccas. Is of a soft texture, tending to be 
villous. 

9. D. moluccana. R. Wall. Cat. 66, No. 2219. 

Stipes as long as the leaves, 4-sided, smooth. Fronds 
(1-2 feet high,) ovate, alternately bi-tripmnate ; leaflets lan- 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 517 


ceolate, deeply gashed, smooth, and rather firm. Fructifi- 
cations generally solitary, on the segments of the pinnules. 
Involucre a pouch. 

Nat. of the Moluccas. 

10. D. chinensis. Smith. Icon. Roxb. 14, t. 119. (unfi- 
nished pencil sketch.) D. tenuifolia. Sw. Wall. Cat. 63, No. 
245. } 

Erect. Fronds lanceolate, alternately-tripinnate, polish- 
ed ; ultimate divisions decurrent, wedge-shaped ; apices trun- 
cate and generally 2-flowered. Involucre dentate. 

Trichomanes chinensis, Linn. 

An elegant, erect, slender, polished species, from 1 to 
2 feet high, and of a thin texture; a native of the eastern 
parts of Bengal, where it fructifies during the rains. The 
whole of the annulated capsule are inserted by means of very 
slender pedicels into the very bottom of the 2-valved pouch. 


19. DICKSONIA. 


Fructifications in roundish, marginal, distinct, prominent 
spots. nvolucre double ; one (the inner,) from the (under) 
surface, separating outward ; the other from the margin of 
the frond turned in over the former, and separating inwards. 

1. D. moluccana. R. Wall. Cat. 65, No. 2173. 

Stipes, divisions a little hairy. Fronds (3-4 feet high,) al- 
ternately bipinnate ; leaflets ensiform, the fertile more deep- 
ly serrate, with the fructifications on the points of the ser- 
ratures. 

Nat. of the Molucca Islands. 


20. CYATHEA. 


Fructifications scattered, roundish, standing in an hemi- 
spherical calyx, which bursts at the top, without an oper- 
culum. 

1. C. pinnata. R. C. Brunonis. Wall. Cat. 63, No. 179, 
(quod nomen delendum.) 


518 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


Fronds (5-8 feet high,) smooth, alternately pinnate, leaflets 
linear, acute, and slightly waved; above shining. Fructifica- 
tions in numerous, globose spots, near the nerve of the leaflets. 

Nat. of Prince of Wales’ Island, where Mr. W. oe 
found it under the shade of lofty trees. 

2. C. tripinnatifida. R. C. excelsa. Sw. Wall. Cat. 63, 
No. 181, (sub nomine C. bipinnatifide.)? 

Fronds many, (some 10 feet high,) alternately-tripinna- 
tifid, smooth and firm; leaflets broad-ensiform, toward the 
base deeply pinnatifid; segments thereof falcate, entire, or 
serrulate, with a single row of 5-6 spherical spots of the 
fructifications on each side of their rib. 

Nat. of the Molucca Islands. 

These are the only two species of this very well-marked 
genus which I have yet met with in India. In both, the 
capsules while young, are enveloped in a thin, spherical, 
entire, membrane, affixed round their insertions on the frond, 
forming a resemblance to a pounce bag. When the capsules 
are advanced to maturity, they burst (generally) at the top. 


21. TRICHOMANES. 


Fructifications inserted into the margin of the leaf sepa- 
rate. Involucre urn-shaped, opening outwards. Columns ex- 
tending beyond the involucre, like styles. 

1. T. campanulatum. R. Hymenophyllum campanulatum. 
R. Wall. Cat. 66, No. 2199. 

Creeping, villous ; petioles erect, hairy, shorter than the 
2-3-inches high, bipinnatifid leaves. Rachis winged. Fruc- 
tifications at and near the apex of the fronds, campanulate. | 

Found by Dr. Buchanan at Chittagong. 

2. T. laciniatum. R. 

Fronds alternately pinnate, with the rachis fibrous ; leaflets 
oblong, and cuneate-oblong, finely laciniate, firm and smooth, 
with a few long urn-shaped fructifications at their apices. 

Nat. of the Molucca Islands. 


The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 519 


3. 7. carwifolium. R. 

Stipes smooth, greatly longer than the tri-quadripinnatifid 
fronds, ultimate segments thereof sublinear and decurrent. 
Fructifications lateral, subuedicelled: with most long filiform 
columns. 

Nat. of Prince of Wales’ Island, where it grows in small 
tufts, about 4 or 6 inches high. 

4, T. lucidum. R. Davallia elegans. Willd. Wall. Cat. 64. 
No. 253. 

Scandent, stem scaly ; stipes smooth, fronds polished and 
firm; subalternately quadripinnate; ultimate segments sub- 
lanceolate, serrate, gashed, or pinnatifid. Fructifications 
solitary, and sunk in the sinuses round the margins of the 
leaflets, compressed. 

Nat. of Prince of Wales’ Island, where it was found by W. 
Hunter, Esq. 

I could discover no column in this plant; is it therefore 
to be referred to Mace Op RIE | @ The habit is rather firm 
and polished. 

3. T. malayanum. R. 

Stipes and rachis polished, fronds (4-5 feet high,) quadri- 
pinnate ; ultimate divisions small and cuneate, with the flat- 
tened fructifications, (1 or 2,) in their truncated apices, and 
composed of two valves, without column. 

Nat. of the Malay Islands. 


22. MARATTIA. 


Capsules oval, bursting longitudinally on their upper side ; 
disclosing several cells in each division. 

1. M. pinnata. R.  Angiopteris crassipes. Wall. Cat. 63, 
No. 187. 

Fronds (4-5 feet high,) smooth, generally oppositely pin- 
nate, leaflets linear-lanceolate, entire, polished. Capsules 
numerous, crowded (cross-ways) into a broad, uninterrupted 
line, a little within the margin. 

Nat. of the Molucca Islands. 


020 The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh. 


As I have found in the H. C. Botanic Gardens ample evidence that Dr. Roxburgh 
was a methodical Botanist, and that he did not name and describe a plant, and then 
make away with it, but very generally illustrated his species by drawings and 
dried specimens, I consider it advisable to append a list of those species, which 
appear somehow or other to have attracted no notice, and most of which will very 
probably be found under other and much later names, without characters, in the 
Catalogue of the E. I. Herbarium by Dr. Wallich. 


Salvinia verticillata. 


Asplenium lingueforme. 


—-— imbricata. ————— monanthemoides. 
Isoetes capsularis. 40 —-——— serrulatum. 
Lycopodium pendulum. ——_——— crenatum. 
—_——-— aristatum. ———— cultrifolium. 
——_——-— imbricatum. —__———  varium. 
Ophioglossum furcatum. ——~———. hemionitoides. 
Osmunda lanceolata. -———_——-— mixtum. 
Acrostichum ramentaceum. ————— multiflorum. 

10 --——— semipinnatum. —————— bipinnatum. 
———-——_ alatum. ——__——_—. tripinnatum. 
—_—_——— seetacoonense. ———-—— woodwardioides. 
Polypodium attenuatum. 50 Scolopendrium lanceolatum. 
——_———.  excavatum. Blechnum angustifolium. 
—— lucidum. —- decurrens. 
—_———— ferrugineum. Pteris graminifolia. 
——_—~——_ rupestre. -———— lobata. 

————-— proliferum. ——— linearis. 
—_——— acuminatum. ——— multifida. 

20 ———-—— mucronatum. ——— pectinata. 
——-———- tenerum. ——— eracilis. 
—_——-— semisagittatum. ——-— tripinnatifida. 
———— involucratum. 60 ——— pedatifida. 
—_———— nudatum. —-— daucifolia. 
————— longifolium. Vittaria resecta. 
———-——. acutum. ——-— lunulata. 
—_———— pilosum. Lindsza odorata. 
————-— furcatum. ——-—— bipinnata. 
—————— multiflorum. Davallia longifolia. 

0 === eOnrersum. ————- cordifolia. 
———-—- confluens. ———-—— serrata. 
——-—-—— squarrosum. ———— pilosa. 
—_—__—-———. scariosum. 70 trapeziformis. 
—_——-——— impuber. Trichomanes laciniatum. 
—_—_——— elatum. oe carnifolium. 
——_——-— tridentatum. ——-——--—— malayanum. 
—____——— felinum. 


In conclusion, I have to request that for 1827, at the end of the first paragraph, 
p. 465, 1817 may be substituted, otherwise Dr. Wallich might be considered as 
having been in charge of Roxburgh’s MSS. and Drawings only 15 years, whereas 


25 years is the correct period of his guardianship of the MSS. and Drawings of 
Roxburgh and Buchanan Hamilton.—W. G. 


021 


Some Memoranda-on the Geology of Sikkim. Communicated 
_ by D. Liston, Esa. 
[With a Sketch Map of the Country, Plate XX XV.] 

The portion of Sikkim visited by me in company with 
Capt. B. is bounded on the east by the river Teesta; on the 
north by the Kullait; on the east and north by the great Run- 
geet ; and on the south by the Morung or Terai. Darjeeling 
I first approached from the plains by the new road along 
Sinchul, and had occasion to travel that course several times ; 
once also we proceeded from Punkabaree to Darjeeling by the 
valleys of the Bellassun and smaller Rungeet, and returned 
by the same path to Kursiong. From Kursiong we on one 
occasion proceeded to Punkabaree by the left side of the 
Bellassun. We travelled down the great Rungeet, Teesta and 
Jubbon rivers to the plains. We likewise sought the sources 
of the Mahannudee under Mahaldaram from Kursiong, and 
returned to Darjeeling round the shoulder of Sinchul, crossing 
the Rungoong at Sengenboom, and ascending by Ging to 
Darjeeling. We also ascended the valley of the great Rungeet, 
crossing the Rumam, Rutto and Reshee rivers to the Kullait, 
and proceeded up the Kullait three or four marches. [I left 
Capt. B. at Hee, a Limboo settlement on that river ; he per- 
severed in making an attempt to reach the snow, though pre- 
vented from attaining his object by the jealousy of the 
people; while | returned to Darjeeling by a little frequented 
path, which skirts the sources of the Reshee and Ruttoo, and 
crosses the valleys of the Rumam and small Rungeet. Thus 
I had good opportunities of seeing the country, and if I make 
but an imperfect report of its geological appearance, the cause 
lies rather in my want of qualification to make proper use of 
my advantages, than from my not having possessed occasions 
which I might have availed myself of with profit. 

The general result of my observations is, that the higher 
ridges are composed of gneiss rock, but round their sides is to 


O22 Memoranda on the Geology of Sikkim. 


be found a fold of slate overlying that, and lower down the 
mountains, sandstone is to be met with, super-imposed on 
the slate. 

The ridge by which Darjeeling is approached from the plains, 
and along which the new road runs is gneiss, as above stated, 
from about half-way between Punkabaree Dak Bungalow 
and the Kursiong Hotel pretty uniformly, and to near Ging 
on one spur and to near Tukvar on another spur. The upper 
portion of Goongla is gneiss, and on these parts of the moun- 
tains, oak trees abound. The higher portion of Singreeong is 
gneiss, and the ridge from Hee on the Kullait stretching south- 
ward, and from which the Reshee and Ruttoo take their ori- 
gin, is of the same primitive rock, and they are also covered 
with oak forest. ‘The upper portion of Chinchul likewise ex- 
hibits the same natural characters, geological and botanical. 

The cultivated lands may be said to mark the limit of the 
aluminous deposit; for it is only on the black soils that the 
people of the country think it worth while to sow grain, as 
they say, the red soil gives but a very scanty out-turn in com- 
parison with what the dark coloured lands afford. On the 
upper lands, the alumina is only met with in a disintegrated 
state; towards the banks of the rivers it occurs in the stratifi- 
ed form of slate. 

Captain Herbert in his account of the Geology of the 
Himalayas, so far as examined by him, states, it is difficult 
to draw any distinctions between the mica slate and clay slate 
formations in those regions, and the observation seems to 
hold good for the section of those mountains now spoken of. 

From Tukvar to the Rungeet, and up the Rungeet valley 
by the road to old Sikkim over Chakoong, Sungreeong and 
Rinchinpoore, and along the Kullait, we passed through land 
in cultivation, or that bore traces of having been one time 
sown or culturable, except where too steep and rocky to 
admit of being so used. But from an elevation, a little higher 
than Hee on the Kullait, and south of it by the sources of the 


Memoranda on the Geology of Sikkim. 523 


Ruttoo and Reshee till the tributaries of the Rumam are 
reached, gneiss mountains are only met with, and the coun- 
try is there left in a state of nature. 

In the Bellassur valley, the cultivation may also be consi- 
dered to mark the elevation to which the aluminous soils 
rise. On the east side of the Sonada range, the mountain 
under Mahaldarem is too steep to admit of cultivation being 
attempted on it high up, and we had made a march and a 
half down the hill before we came on slate in situ: as we 
approached the Munna or Mahanuddee we met with sand- 
stone, slate and sandstone are also found on the Rektee, and on 
the small streams about Punkabaree, and on the low hills in 
its neighbourhood ; and at that place and above it till half-way 
to the level on which Kursiong Hotel stands, mica slate 
abounds, and forms the outer covering rock of the mountain. 

From the junctions of the small Rungeet and great 
Rungeet to the junction of the latter with the Teesta, slate 
occurs, and down the valley of the Teesta, by Sideongbleoo, 
Dimma and Britgong, the country presents a slate formation. 
On the Subbok, clay stones and sandstones occur. 

From the Munna over Sutong, across the Rieng over 
Mungpo, across the Rungzo up Rienghien-yon-lot, and till 
well up Sinchul, we meet slate. At Rienghien-yon-lot the 
country bears marks of having been extensively under culti- 
vation not many years ago. 

The minerals met with by me in the Sikkim hills are gneiss 
rock in the highest positions, and it is also found protruding 
through slate at the elevations where that rock occurs in 
many places, as on Rinchonpoom, where abrupt masses of it 
with a weathered look remind one of the storm-beaten rock 
seen on sea coasts in other regions. To me the dip of the 
gneiss seemed generally, if not uniformly, to be back from the 
valley from 15° to 20° by the eye. This is seen in many 
places, but no where more clearly than at Boodam, Seguar, a 
precipice in the valley of the Boodam, a tributary to the 


524: Memoranda on the Geology of Sikkim. 


Rumam, where the rock rises very high, and bears the appear- 
ance of some fort of the giants, with bastions of enormous 
proportions, and other phenomena in keeping. 

In the quartz of the gneiss I have met lime, as on 
the Pucheem road; and near the top of Goongla following 
the old road up the Bellassun valley to the Rungeet valley, 
there is a piece of gneiss rock through which small amethysts, 
or seed amethysts are profusely scattered, of the size of half 
a barley-corn. 

It may be worth while to mention, that the gneiss rock 
about Darjeeling contains nodules of a flinty appearance, 
or more probably they are fused quartz, which some have 
supposed to be fossil remains. There is a specimen to be 
seen on Mr. Turton’s grounds, which has an appearance re- 
sembling the back of a huge lizard, with divisions answering 
to the scales; but the divisions seemed to me to pass down 
through the mass of the specimen, and not to have taken 
their shapes from the covering of any animal’s body, or from 
having been filtered into a mould shaped from any animal 
which had originated the form for its reception. The cir- 
cumstance of no fossil remains having been heretofore found 
on primitive rocks, may be thought to cause an unwilling- 
ness to admit these appearances to be what some have thought 
them to be; but for my own part I have no theory to main- 
tain in geological matters, and would readily agree to their 
being fossil relics, if I saw reason for their being so considered. 
In the menilites of Menilmoutant, we have something of the 
kind now spoken of (and they by the bye are allowed to be of 
animal origin) only on a smaller scale, for the quartzy nodules 
here alluded to, are of a much greater size than any menilites 
I ever saw, and may weigh some of them many pounds. 

Lower on the hills as above remarked than the gneiss, slate 
occurs in the forms both of mica slate and of clay slate, 
and in the former chiefly graphite is met with, as at Punka- 
baree on the new road; also in the land slip to the east of 


Memoranda on the Geology of Sikkim. 525 


the Dak Bungalow where the road was originally laid out, 
and on the Roklee or Rektee, three or four miles to the SE. 
across the hills, and where there is a lick frequented by 
the animals of the forest. Graphite is also met with near 
the Joom lime deposit in slate, but whether in clay slate 
or mica slate I do not know. We likewise met with it on 
the Munna in mica slate, and a small trace of it was found 
at Mungpo, between the Rieng and Rungzo, in clay slate. 

It is superimposed on the slate that we find lime deposits 
on Chakoong and Sungreeong. These deposits are tufaceous, 
and so far as I can conjecture or observe, if not original in 
their character, they must be exudations from stores of the 
material contained within the hill, and contiguous to the lo- 
calities where these deposits are observed to occur. There 
are of these deposits with which I am acquainted four, and 
they are in each instance connected with streams of water 
which pass through them ; and in regard to three of them I 
have made some search for co-existent, compact and primitive 
limestone with which they might have a connection or relation, 
but without success. In each instance, the stream leaves on 
the stones it passes over, a covering of lime. At Chakoong 
we followed the brook beyond the first deposit met with, 
and finding it still leaving marks of its character, we pro- 
ceeded onward to a second deposit, above which the indica- 
tions of lime became feeble, though they still occurred ; 
but the conclusion we came to from the appearance of the 
channel of the brook, compared with what we had passed 
on our way upwards was, that we had got beyond the prin- 
cipal store of the mineral. 

At Joom I followed the stream beyond any trace of lime, 
and till I came to a debris of slate, and subsequently I pass- 
ed repeatedly above and behind the deposit, though by the 
same route, and could detect no apparent trace of lime in 
any of the streams leading from the Joom face of the 
Chakoong mountain to the great Rungeet river. 


526 Memoranda on the Geology of Sikkim. 


At the first deposit on Singreeong or at Singonong, as that 
portion of the mountain is called, on the read to old Sikkim 
and Paymiontsu, we made no investigation ; but at the second 
deposit, which is higher up the mountain, I went round the 
deposit and could discover no lime, but only at the place 
where the calc tuffa is met with ; so unless the lime is brought 
out of the bowels of the mountain by the water that percolates 
through a store of it, it is difficult to conjecture where it 
comes from. In all the instances the streams on which the 
lime is met with, drain but a small portion of the mountains 
on which they are found, as is evident by paying regard to the 
divisions into which they are respectively broken. 

I believe active search would lead to the discovery of a 
small lime deposit at Punkabaree on the stream that crosses 
the road about half a mile below the Dak Bungalow ; up that 
brook and under a waterfall some way from the road, Capt. 
B. picked up a piece of tufaceous lime, but impure, as on burn- 
ing it ran together, and would not slake. We afterward endea- 
voured to penetrate beyond the fall in search of lime, but a 
storm coming on, prevented our succeeding at that time, and 
we never found an opportunity of renewing the attempt. 

In addition to these lime deposits, there is also found a small 
supply of marl, I am told, on Goke hill, by the small Rungeet, 
and in a straight line from Darjeeling to Chakoong lime 
deposit : by the analysis of Mr. Piddington it is partly 
magnesia and partly lime, and would it is likely form a good 
enough mortar, if prepared for this purpose, but it is only 
used for white-washing edifices by the Booteeas and Lep- 
chas, and is not burnt for cement. 

A flinty slate is met with on Chakoong in masses on the 
road to old Sikkim and Paymiontsu before mentioned; we 
also found flinty slate at the junction of the Munnaand Selim. 

On the great Rungeet river, at the end of Goke spur, clay 
slate is met with, nearly perpendicular and in the direction 
of the river’s course, and the same rock is found at differ- 


er 


Memoranda on the Geology of Sikkim. 529 


ent declinations in every valley. Quartz stratified is also found 
in a nearly perpendicular position on the small Rungeet, as 
is mica slate on the great Rungeet at the north end of the 
Tukvar spur, and I believe also on the small Rungeet, at the 
spot called the Bhoot Bungalow by the Lepchas, not far 
above the junction of the two rivers of that name. 

On Chakoong, sandstone occurs with other amorphous se- 
condary stones, and the same, according to my recollection, is 
true of Sungreeong and Rinchanpoom. We met with sandstone 
on the Subbok river and on the Rektee, with different other 
clay rocks. Some of the sandstones we saw on the Subbok 
and Munna contain pebbles imbedded in them, or disseminated 
through them. On the Teesta and great Rungeet we found 
basalt and porphyry, and also actinolite in rolled masses. 
Traces of iron are tu be met with in every valley, and this 
mineral impregnates numerous springs in many of the hills, 
as for instance at the old cane-bridge on the Bellassun, at the 
end of Goke on the great Rungeet, where there is also a chaly- 
beate spring reckoned medicinal by the Lepchas and Booteeas, 
and employed, heated, by them in the cure of sores; gene- 
rally indeed the springs by the rivers bear marks of being 
chalybeate. A hot spring is mentioned in Mr. Smith’s Dar- 
jeeling Guide, as occurring higher up the Rungeet in the 
direction of Paymiontsu, which is used for baths by the na- 
tives in cutaneous and other disorders. 

On the great Rungeet, where a second spur from the Tuk- 
ver ridge in travelling eastward abuts on the river, I picked 
up a fossil bone about the size of a deer’s leg bone, (it is now 
in Dr. Campbell’s possession) ; it seemed quite silicified, and 
was a drift bone, so that it could not be guessed from whence it 
had come, and though I searched diligently for an hour or 
two in the same place, I could find no fellow to the specimen ; 
but the spot ought to be looked over anew, after the annual 
floods have taken off, and would perhaps yield some reward 
for the labour of examination. 

OX 


528 Memoranda on the Geology of Sikkim. 


Such are a few of the minerals noticed by me in the 
Sikkim hills. I have no doubt many other, and more curious 
Specimens came under my eye, but that I failed to notice or 
recognize them, my sight being imperfect, both in observing 
objects any way remote, and in distinguishing colours; some 
of those mentioned I should not have known of, unless my 
attention had been directed to them by Capt. B.’s kindness. 

A remark has been made by Captain Herbert in his Report 
on the Geology of the Himalayas to this effect, that a first 
view of any portion of these hills suggests the idea of a cha- 
otic mass of mountains without any perceptible principle of 
arrangement, and that it is by tracing the river courses that 
the best notion of the position of the mountain ridges rela- 
tively to each other is to be obtained. This remark is em- 
phatically applicable in every point to the portion of the 
Himalaya which form the country of Sikkim. 

A close examination of this region is apt to suggest the 
opinion, that it is now very much in the state assumed by it 
at the commencement of the present constitution of things on 
the surface of our globe. The rivers run through valleys which 
seem at first to have been hollowed out for their reception, 
and bear little mark of change, whether caused by violent con- 
vulsions of nature or the slower action of the attrition of waters 
upon barriers which may at one time have caused them ob- 
struction in their free course towards the plains. The smaller 
torrents join the greater streams unopposed in the direction 
given them by their vallies, which, to borrow an anatomical 
term, anastomose into each other; and the great rivers are 
poured into the plains direct through their channels, and have 
no cross ridges to struggle through before debouching on the 
low lands, as is the case with many other streams in various 
countries ; as for instance with the great Gunduk, which, is 
discharged into the plains through a ridge of sandstone hills. 

Perhaps exceptions to the above observations occur in the 
routes taken by us in some parts of the valley of the Bellassun. 


Memoranda on the Geology of Sikkim. 529 


Under Kursiong, the portions of the valley in the neighbour- 
hood of the old cane-bridge is flat and reedy, and looks as if it 
had not improbably been the bottom of a lake. The same re- 
mark applies to another circular portion of the valley bounded 
by steep rocks, half a mile or three-quarters of a mile higher 
up the river than the old bridge; here the rocks approach the 
river on each side at the south end of the portion of the valley 
in question, and may at one time have been united, and have 
yielded to the influence of running water, or been otherwise 
broken down. Again further down the river than the old bridge 
and on the right bank of the river, there are two or three cir- 
cular basins with narrow and steep rocky sides, extending from 
half a mile to a mile to the west of the present course of the 
river, which if examined, might be found perhaps to have held 
collections of water now drained off by the river flowing free- 
ly through them; a thorough investigation of the appearances 
of the localities, however, owing to the heavy jungle, could not 
be undertaken without occasioning much trouble and fatigue. 

The rocks forming the edge of the basins above-mentioned 
have in them curious openings, which serve as passes from 
one to another, of a size large enough to permit elephants to 
come and go, and perhaps they have been formed by these 
Sagacious animals having selected soft places in the rock 
and worn it down by frequent transit. It may be remarked 
by the way, that they are extremely ingenious in making 
roads, shewing themselves no mean adepts in selecting gentle 
ascents by means of well-devised zig-zags: an elephant road 
when come upon far surpasses a Lepcha path for easy tra- 
velling ; these last generally go as straight up the mountain 
as a man can manage to walk. Unfortunately, the elephant 


‘tracks are only met with on the lowest range of hills, the 


animals do not penetrate deep into the country, and only it is 
supposed, seek the elevated lands during the rains; at least 
this was the inference we drew from the appearance of the 
traces 8 of them we met with in our rambles. 


530 Memoranda on the Geology of Sikkim. 


Further, a small piece of alluvial land on the banks of the 
small Rungeet, elevated some feet above the present level 
of the highest floods as met by me under Goke spur, and 
a similar appearance on the Rumam at the Boodam valley to 
the west of Chakoong and Nissjee or Goke, give indications 
as if these rivers had at one time been partially obstructed in 
their courses, and had remained stagnant for a considerable 
period, from some unknown cause, in former times; and 
Capt. B. who went down the valley and bed of the Rumam 
on one occasion from Chakoong, found traces of a broken 
barrier on it, and met with very rugged ground in the course 
of the river; still there is little appearance of extensive or 
general change having occurred in the course of the rivers of 
these hills, so far as we examined them, for many ages. 

Yet though there be no striking indications of convulsions, 
or even of gradual and great change in the river beds or val- 
leys of the country, there are appearances occasionally met 
with, which shew the condition of these regions not to have 
always been what it is in the present day. Thus there is in 
the neighbourhood of Subbokgola, down towards the Teesta, a 
high broken bank of a hundred feet and more in elevation, the 
upper portion of which, or as much as is exposed, is made up 
of boulders of from two to three feet in diameter. A like 
phenomenon is seen on the banks of the Selim Nuddee, a 
mile or two above its junction with the Munna, and a simi- 
lar bank is also found on the Munna about a couple of miles 
above its junction with the Selim, and of great height; 
nor is it easy to account for the arrangement of materials, 
nothing that is now taking place in those quarters having 
any tendency to occasion such results. 

Again, the large rounded boulders found high up the 
mountain torrents, and which the present streams at their 
highest never have moved, far less rolled; shew us, that 
a force far greater than is now exhibited, or at least a 
power of a different kind or differently directed, brought 


Memoranda on the Geology of Sikkim. 531 


them to their present places, and gave them their exist- 
ing forms. 

On the Teesta, I observed an arrangement of boulders 
which it is difficult to account for. The stones near the river, 
and within reach of its highest floods, bear the usual rounded 
shape of water-worn stones, while those above the reach of 
the highest floods that now ever occur as I conceive, are of 
an angular shape, and lie piled as a wall of say six or eight 
feet high, in which position they seem to have settled for a 
lengthened period. 

The Sikkim hills being characterized by a scarcity of lime, 
it may be worth while noticing, that the country is at the 
same time remarkable for the limited nature of its concho- 
logy. The species not only are few in number, but the indi- 
viduals belonging to any given species are at the same time 
very scanty. Now it may be asked, is the reason of this 
deficiency in this class of animals owing to the want of 
material necessary for the formation of shells, or, is it an ac- 
cident to be accounted for on some other unknown princi- 
ple? Certain it is, there is no want of birds in the country, 
and of course they must have the means of finding material 
for forming the shells of their eggs, yet this too may be effect- 
ed by the greater power of locomotion in birds than in 
mollusca, and in their capacity to go to more remote dis- 
tances in search of substances that may afford the means of 
producing a requisite covering for their eggs. Quadrupeds 
too thrive in the country, and are not stunted in growth, nor 
tO appearance inconvenienced in any way by want of a sup- 
ply of matter to form the bones of their structure. 

One other observation which it occurs to me to make here, 
is, that the valleys about Darjeeling are generally not insalu- 
brious at any season. The natives say, they are never affect- 
ed by fever by going any where in them, except in the rains 
to a small extent. The hills are steep, and the rain which 
falls on them, though very abundant, runs quickly off them ; 


532 Memoranda on the Geology of Sikkim. 


nor are there flat places of large expanse in the bottom of 
the valley, any where in which the water can stagnate. There 
may be a spot or two which deserve to be excepted from the 
character of healthiness, and these are marked as the habita- 
tions of demons, who in the hills, as well as in the plains, 
have the character of causing disease in waste and jungle 
tracts. By my own experience I should pronounce the val- 
leys healthy from November to May, for I travelled through 
them during that period of the year, and had no ague or ill- 
ness, yet so predisposed was my constitution from former 
sickness to disease of this character, that passing through 
the Terai, and remaining a few days at Titaleea in June, 
brought on an attack of jungle fever. 


Description of a new species of venomous Snake, Elaps 
Macclelland. By J.T. Retnnarnpt, Junior, Professor 
of Zoology, Copenhagen. 


This new species is of rather slender form; the short 
head, the broad, rounded and obtuse muzzle, as well as small 
eyes, resemble .Elaps lemniscatus. The nostrils are large 
and situated between the 2 nasal plates, or perhaps rather 
behind the first. In the upper jaw, as far as I could dis- 
cover after a strict examination, no solid teeth are to be 
found behind the venomous fangs. Among the plates of the 
head, the occipital plates are distinguished by their size 
and oblong form; two temporal plates, lying one behind 
the other, separate them from the labial plates, which are 
7 at each side, of these the third and fourth border the 
eye. There are two back plates and one occular. The 
inferior labial plates are 6 in number at each side; they in- 
crease to the fourth, which is the largest of them all. 

The body is of the normal form of the genus; it is cover- 
ed with simple rhomboidal scales. The number of the 


Description of a new species of venomous Snake. 538 


rows of scales amount to 13, and in that respect our new 
serpent differs from the generality of the species of the 
genus, (in which the number of the rows of scales amount 
to fifteen, and agrees with a few species, forming with 
them a separate little group) to which it bears no further 
resemblance either in colour or physionomy. The abdomi- 
nal plates are rather broad and in number 216. The tail 
is thick, moderately pointed and short, or about one-tenth of 
the entire length, underneath it is covered with 27 pairs of 
subcaudal plates. At the root of the tail, the number of 
the rows of scales amount to 9. 

With respect to the system of coloration, it deviates from 
the rest of the Asiatic species of the Elaps by an annulated 
body. The colour of the specimen preserved in spirits, 
is brownish red at the upper parts of the body, being 
somewhat paler in the midst of the scales, than at the 
edges; down the sides of the body this colour becomes 
more and more light, and passes at the under-parts into 
a yellowish white. The whole body from the neck to the 
end of the tail is surrounded by black rings about a line 
in breadth, which are generally placed at the distance of 
an inch, but sometimes nearer to each other. In a few 
places there are slight* irregularities in the colouring the 
rings not reaching to the abdomen, and thus being only half 
rings. The row of scales, situated at the median line of 
the back, are here and there marked with a black point 
or streak. 

In the midst of the abdomen we find a row of irregular 
black spots, placed betwixt every two rings. 

The head has the colour of the under-parts, but its back 
is marked with two very broad cross bars, so that only 
the band of the muzzle, and a transversal band behind, 


* Elaps furcatus Schn: Elaps bivirgatus and a new species, which the 
royal Museum in Copenhagen has got from the island of Pulo-Pinang. 


534 Description of a new spectes of venomous Snake. 


the eyes are yellow. However, it is probable, that the 
colours of the living animal are very different. ‘Total length 
25 inches, 6 lines: length of the tail 2 inches, 3 lines: Scuta 
abdominalia 216: Scutella subcaudalia 27. 

This new species, which is a native of Assam, I take the 
liberty of dedicating to the eminent naturalist, Mr. M‘Clel- 
land, Bengal Medical Service, to whom the Royal Museum 
in Copenhagen is indebted for the only example I have 
seen. 


Copenhagen, March 19, 1843. 


Correspondence, 


Jerdon’s Illustrations of Indian Ornithology. 


We have been favoured with the sight of the first number of this 
work, published at Madras, by J. B. Pharoah, containing twelve co- 
loured plates, with a full description of the species figured ; the whole 
to be completed in four numbers, price 6 rupees each. The execution of 
the plates and the colouring which has been done under the superin- 
tendence of the author, T. C. Jerdon, Esq. Madras Medical Service, 
together with the general appearance and character of the work, sur- 
passes any thing of the kind that has yet been attempted in the way 
of Zoological publications in India. We merely refer to the work 
upon this occasion, as highly creditable not only to the author, but to 
the Presidency at which it is got up, and sincerely hope it may meet 
with that support which it deserves from the admirers of the interest- 
ing subject of which it treats. Mr. Blyth has requested us to insert 
the following valuable notes by himself on the contents of the pre- 
sent number, which we do with much pleasure :— 

“The Nisaétus grandis, Hodgson, figured in Plate I. is, I have now 
reason to suspect, identical with the European Aguila Bovelli, which 
species is included in Mr. Vigne’s list of birds procured in Tibet, 
Kashmir, &c. published Proc. Zool. Soc. for 1841, p. 6. It certain- 
ly differs in several respects from the type of Nisaétus, Hodgson, so 
exemplified by N. pulcher cristatellus (apud Elliot, which is identi- 


Correspondence. 539 


cal with pallidus of Hodgson,) niveus and Kienierii, all of which are in 
the Asiatic Society’s Museum, approaching the restricted Aquile in all 
except its lengthened tarsi. The four species of true Nisaétus here 
mentioned, I must further add in reference to Mr. Jerdon’s sugges- 
tions on the subject, are quite distinct from each other; but I am 
not satisfied of the identity of N. cristatellus apud Elliot, with the bird 
so named in Jardine and Selby’s ‘ Illustrations of Ornithology’. 

Rhipidura hypocantha, Blyth, noticed in the description attached 
to Plate II, has been justly separated by Mr. Hodgson by the generic 
appellation Chelidorynz. 

Plate I1I.—Respecting the species here figured (which I still prefer 
to class in Phenicopheus, as this group is recognised in my monograph 
of eastern Cuculide), Mr. Jerdon has mistaken my meaning in the 
passage which he quotes. What I intended by the expression— 
“‘No doubt the present species is alluded to in both cases,’ was, 
that the Indian bird referred to by Levaillant and the Ceylon bird of 
Daniell, were identical with Mr. Jerdon’s species, but certainly not 
with the African Serisomus cristatus. I may add, that the PA. 
tristis, Cuv. Melias tristis of Lesson, and my Ph. longicaudatus has 
just been obtained in the vicinity of Calcutta; and that a third 
species, the Ph. Sumatranus (Cuculus Sumatranus, Raffles, and appa- 
rently Melias Diardi of Lesson,) is common on the hill ranges of Assam. 
The Zanclostomus sirker appears to me to be very decidedly separable 
from the above group, and to be rightly classed by Mr. Jerdon. 

Plate VI.—Prima cursitans of Franklin. Both this and the various 
other Indian Prinie of authors, certainly do not appear separable as a 
group from the African Drymoice, numerous species of which are 
figured in Dr. A. Smith’s ‘Zoology of South Africa.’ 

Plate VII.—The Asiatic Society has recently received from Mr. 
Hodgson, a female specimen of Tchitria Paradisea, in similar parti- 
coloured plumage to that of the male figured by Mr. Jerdon. As 
the middle tail-feathers of this specimen are full grown, and do not 
exceed those of an ordinary female, instead of being greatly elongat- 
ed as in the male, this circumstance may help to convince Mr. 
Jerdon of the accuracy of my former statement, that ‘‘ both sexes 
attain the white garb with full maturity,” albeit the sex of a white 
female may not have yet been ascertained by actual dissection. 


o 


o Y 


536 Correspondence. 


Plate XI.—Phenicornis flammeus, apud Jerdon, would appear to 
be the same species as the Ph. elegans of Mr. M‘Clelland and Dr. 
Horsfield’s catalogue of the birds procured in Assam, published in 
Proc. Zool. Soc. for 1839, p. 156.* 


Indication of a raised Sea coast at Malacca. 


A bed of marine shells has been found at Malacca more than a 
mile from the sea, and at a depth of from 15 to 18 feet below the 
surface of the soil, during some excavations for public works, made 
under the superintendence of Lieut. Maidman, 24th Regt. M. N. I. 
They were communicated by Lieut. Spottiswoode of the same corps 
to William Griffith, Esq. F. L. S. of the Madras Medical Service, 
and forwarded to the Geological Society, with the following remarks 
extracted from Lieut. M. C. Spottiswoode’s letter :— 

«¢ The place in which the shells are found is in a direct line about 
14 mile from the sea, and is on a rising ground, as from the spot 
you can see the sea over the jungle, (not of large trees, but still of 
some height.) The river at the nearest point is about 3 mile 
distant, and the tide has never within the memory of the inhabitants 
overflowed the place. ‘This fact I ascertained at the time from men 
whose houses were situated there. On digging, three or four yards 
of sand were displaced, and then was discovered what I was told to 
be, London clay. About 16 feet below the surface, (depth of sand 
included,) the shells were found, not in a bed, but in a layer of a few 
inches in depth.} 

«« Suppose this} to be a vertical section, first sand, then 10 or 11 
feet of clay, then shells in a regular line all round the pit, but still 
scattered irregularly. The pit was dug to the depth of 21 or 22 feet. 

«« It must have been very long since the sea was near the place; for 
it did not look as if it had been a creek. What influence the river 
might formerly have had, I cannot tell you. Maidman is my au- 
thority for its distance from the place.” | 


* Mr. Jerdon may have his own reason for doubting the species Ph. elegans, and 
he may be right in rejecting it.— Ep. 

t The peculiarities of the river ought to be noted, and the elevation of the bed 
of shells above the river bed.—Ep. 

+ Referring to a sectional sketch which accompanied Lieut. Spottiswoode’s 


Letter. 


537 


Kutract of a Letter from J. H. Barren, Esa. Bengal Civil Service, 
dated Camp Semulka on the Cosillah River, Kumaon, December 
28th, 1848. 


In the July 1843 No. 14 of your valuable ‘ Journal of Natural 
History,’ which I have only lately had the opportunity of seeing, 
I read Captain Hutton’s paper on the snow of the Himalyas; and, as 
I differed almost entirely from the conclusions so confidently drawn 
by that gentleman, I thought it right for the interests of scientific 
truth, to prepare some kind of answer. As, however, on a more 
attentive perusal I find that you yourself appear implicitly to adopt 
Capt. Hutton’s views, and actually use these words: ‘‘ we have long 
been conscious of the error here so well pointed out by Capt. Hutton, 
in common with every one who has visited the Himalya,” 1 feel more 
inclined to address you in the first instance, and to ask whether 
you will publish a short reply which I meditate, and whether your 
note to Captain Hutton’s paper was written after your own full 
and careful consideration of the subject, or merely on a general 
kind of acquiescence with the facts and opinions of your able 
contributor, who is so well known and esteemed as a collector of 
scientific data. 

Now I am one who have visited the Himalya on the western side. 
I have crossed the Borendo or Boorin Pass into the Buspa valley 
in lower Kunawur, returning into the Rewaien mountains of 
Gurhwal by the Roopin Pass. I have visited the source of the 
Jumna at Jumnootree; and moving eastward, the sources of the 
Kalee or Mundaknee branch of the Ganges at Kadarnath, of the 
Vishnoo Gunga, or (Aluknunda) at Buddrinath and Mana, of the 
Pindur at the foot of the great peak Nundidevi, of the Dhonlee branch 
of the Ganges beyond Neetee, crossing and recrossing the Pass 
of that name into Thibet, of the Goree or great branch of the Sardah 
or Kalee, near Oonta Dhoora beyond Melum. I have, also, in my 
official capacity made the settlement of the Bhote Mehals of this 
province. My residence of more than six years in the hills has thrown 
me constantly in the way of European and native travellers; nor 
have I neglected to acquire information from the recorded labors of 
others. Yet, with all this experience, I am prepared to affirm, that 


538 Correspondence. 


the PERPETUAL snow line is at a higher elevation on the northern slope 
of ‘‘ the Himalya,” than on the southern slope. 

The facts mentioned by Capt. Hutton appear to me only to refer 
to the northern sides of all mountains in these regions, and not 
to affect in any way the reports of Capt. Webb and others, on 
which Humboldt formed his theory. Indeed how can any facts 
of one observer in one place falsify the facts of another observer in an- 
other place ? I willingly allow that the north side of a hill retains 
the snow longer and deeper than the south side, and this observa- 
tion equally applies to heights in Bhote. But Humbolt’s theory is 
on the question of the perpetual snow line, and Capt. Hutton’s refer- 
ences to Simla and Mussooree and other mountain sites,* are out 
of place in this question; or else he fights against a shadow, or 
an objection of his own creating. In no part of his paper does 
he quote accurately the dictum which he wishes to oppose. Who 
ever said the snow lies longer and deeper in the Southern slopes 
of the several mountains ? What has been said, and what I now say 
is, that at the same moment of time (say of any day in September,) 
when in Thibet or Chinese Tartary, little or no snow is found at 
17,000 or even 18,000 feet odd above the sea by one traveller, 
another traveller in the Himalya on the south side of the high 
peaks finds deep snow at 14,000 feet and even lower. The causes of 
these phenomena it is easy to dissert upon, and I am far from 
pinning my faith to even the illustrious Humboldt on this point. 
But, my present object is to state, that one traveller to the Himalya, 
at least in addition to Webb, should be excluded from the assertion 
contained in your note. 


Note.—I readily confess that 1 may have been wrong in both the notes appended 
to this correspondence; the first of these notes was to the effect, that the line of 
perpetual snow is actually higher on the Southern than it is on the Northern 
face on the Himalaya, contrary to the actual measurements of Capt. Webb on 
both sides of the mountain chain; and the second, coinciding with the view enter- 
tained by Capt. Hutton. With regard to the first, I must observe, that I never was 
within forty miles of the high peaks, so that my impression of the supposed error 
of the measurements of Capt. Webb was derived from a distant view of the snow 
line, and its relative height with regard to certain peaks, the elevations of which 
were known, and seemed to make the snow line at least 16,000 to 17,000 feet on the 
South side, whilst I think it ought to be no more than about 13,000 feet in the 31° 
N. latitude, according to the calculations of Humboldt.—Ep. 


Correspondence. _. 039 


I hope I have made myself clearly understood on the points above 
mentioned, and that you will do me the justice to believe, that only 


a regard to truth, * hs * * ** *k x x 
m8 * * * * * * * * * 
* x* * * * ** of ** * co 


induced me to occupy your valuable time with this letter. 


Notice of a live Cervus frontalis, J. M. 


My pEarR Sip, 

I have the pleasure to inform you of my having dispatched 
to you a live ‘‘ Sungnai.’”’ I send it at the desire of Capt. Guthrie, 
who pays all expenses of transport, (and they are great,) and has 
offered a reward of Rupees Fifty to the person who may bring it alive 
to Calcutta. 

‘This Deer was caught for Capt. Gordon, with others which have 
died. Ten or twelve caught for me have also died. Capt. Gordon 
intended to have sent the Deer to you himself, but beg unable, 
I have done so for Capt. Guthrie, and to Capt. Guthrie will belong 
the honor of having dispatched to Calcutta the first live specimen. 

From what I have said you will see, that Capt. Gordon had not neg- 
lected your commission, and considering the great mortality amongst 
the animals caught, his kindness in having made a domesticated Deer 
over to me, will be duly appreciated. : 

I am, My Dear Sir, 
Yours faithfully, 


Wm. McCuttocu. 
Munneepore, 16th December, 1843. 


Fixtract from the Proceedings of the Coal Committee for the Month of 
June 1843. 


Read a letter from J. W. Westerhout, Esq. to William Griffith, 
Eisq., in reply to queries from the Secretary of the Coal and Mineral 
Committee relative to the Gold mines at Malacca. 

At Gammche, Zahony, and Chandras, situated thirty-nine miles 
from Malacca, Gold mines are worked under the exorbitant exac- 


540 Correspondence. 


tions of Native Rajas, who leave the workmen hardly more than is 
barely sufficient to cover their expenses. 

The locality of these mines was formerly under British protection, 
when there were upwards of a thousand inhabitants and rapidly im- 
proving, but subsequently our protection was withdrawn, and the 
population has dwindled down to three or four hundred. 

The land is rich, the climate healthy, and elevated about 120 
feet above the sea. The district at present is quite useless, but it 
belongs nominally to the Malay Pungools, to whom it was given up 
when fixing the boundary in 1833. 

The Gold mines are from 12 to 250 feet deep, the Gold is 
detached from the pieces of rocks by pounding, and is then separated 
from the sand by washing, for which the numerous springs in the 
vicinity afford every facility. ‘The profit of these Gold mines is said 
to have always been considerable, a single workman being able to 
obtain, without any uncertainty, two Company’s Rupees weight of 
Gold per diem, and the mines may be worked the whole year round 
without interruption. The expense of labour is at present from three 
to four dollars per month. 


siliscellaneous. 


Liebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agriculture, &c., Reviewed by 
Dr. Scute1pen.—(Translated from the German.)* 


Few books published in modern times have excited a more lively in- 
terest or attracted more attention from numerous classes all over Eu- 
rope, than the publication, whose title is at the head of this paper, 
though apparently the number of its readers must be limited.. Soon 
after its publication it was hailed, by a great number of people, as a most 

* Since this remarkably poignant critique has appeared, another equally un- 
favourable has been given by Dr. Mohl, which we propose reprinting in the next 


number. 

It may be interesting to our readers to know, that both MM. Schleiden and 
Mohl are distinguished authorities, the former being conspicuous for his researches 
on vegetable organisation generally,smore particularly as regards the origin of the 
vegetable cell, and vegetable embryo. 


Liebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agriculture. 541 


ingenious production, and as a torcl® calculated to spread light over 
the darkest mazes and labyrinths of science; but at the same time 
voices were heard from all sides contradicting its principles. As the 
number of the latter is daily increasing, it is to be apprehended that 
the book will fall into discredit with the same rapidity with which it 
has risen above the common level. In investigating the real value 
of this work it is not difficult to point out that part by which it ob- 
tained the approbation of so many persons in so short a time. It is 
much less easy to lay open with precision and clearness those nu- 
merous errors and deficiencies, which no doubt will soon produce a 
decided alteration, and cause it to fall as quickly as it has risen. A 
work may easily get into favour with the public, which is written in 
lively and bold language, full of confidence and certainty, and which 
lays down in a few principles, expressed with perspicuity and pre- 
cision, those scientific results which have been obtained by many 
tedious and laborious researches during many centuries, and which 
besides boldly establishes new laws, by which it seems easy to solve 
with certainty the most difficult problems, and to explain the most 
complicated phenomena. Such a book is sure to get into favour 
with that portion of the public which, incapable of forming its own 
opinion on the matter, wishes to be put in possession of the results 
of scientific researches, if that end can be obtained without follow- 
ing the deep investigations of scientific naturalists ; and especially 
if the book be written in a language adapted to moderate talents 
and pretty free from technical terms. Had the book appeared under 
a different title, nobody would have found fault with its author or 
entered into a dispute with him; for no doubt agriculturists, and 
other practical men, may learn many useful things from it, which 
they must otherwise have collected from many works with great 
labour. But the title of the book, and still more the account the 
author gives in the introduction (p. ix.) of what induced him to 
undertake it, has subjected his publication to strict criticism, in 
order to ascertain its real value in a scientific point of view. The 
title of the book alone shows, that a single person is not able to 
form a just idea of the value of its contents in all their bearings, and 
that the opinion of the chemist, of the agriculturist, and the phy- 
slologist, may differ much respecting that point. Up to this time 


542 Miscellaneous. 


the opinion of only the two first €lasses (chemists and agriculturists) 
has been published. The chemists have found fault with the author 
for having produced very little which is new, and for having pub- 
lished what was already known before, as if it had been found out 
by himself, without mentioning the name of the discoverer. The 
agriculturists have probably taken well-founded objections to many 
of the principles laid down by him, especially to his theory of manur- 
ing. It is now time that the physiologists should raise their 
voice, I mean the vegetable physiologists, as the other classes of 
physiologists find very little information in his book, if we except a 
few pages (pp. 299-346) where the author speaks of poison, miasma, 
and contagion. ‘The vegetable physiologists have now to determine 
the value of Dr. Liebig’s work as far as it relates to the science they 
profess. Such a step on their side is completely justified by the 
treatment they have experienced from this author, who, as often as 
an opportunity occurs (and sometimes he fetches it from afar), 
speaks of the physiologist with such wanton contempt, that in some 
respects the whole book is nothing better than a libel on this class 
of naturalists. Since Dr. Liebig asserts (p. 32) that even the most 
distinguished of our physiologists do not connect any meaning with. 
such terms as—acids, bases, alkalis, etc., I think we shall be justified 
in trying to prove that we, physiologists, understand much more of 
chemistry than Dr. Liebig of physiology and the objects of our 
science. It will then be obvious which of the two has most to learn 
from the other. 

But it may be asked, why I take so much trouble with an 
adversary, whose book contains so little which is exclusively his 
own, and that little of small importance, whilst there are found in it 
such numerous errors, and many things bordering on complete 
absurdity. J therefore find myself obliged to lay before the public 
what entitles the author to his attention on my part, and how it 
happens that it is not a disgrace for me to enter the lists against him. 
Dr. Liebig is no philosopher. Even in the literature of philosophy 
he is so extremely ignorant, that, without comment, he thinks 
proper to call the fancies of Schelling, the ‘‘ Natural Philosophy 
of the Germans.” Still, it must be confessed, that his work adheres 
closely to one great fundamental principle of philosophy ; and this he 


Tiebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agriculture. 543 


owes to the soundness and clearness of his genius, which nobody 
can deny him to be possessed of. But it does not appear that he has 
been fully conscious of the intimate connexion of that principle with 
researches in science. The principle I mean is the possibility of 
a natural science, founded exclusively on a hylological (material) 
view of the creation. ‘The only principle or end of all scientific 
researches must be, to place all nature under strict mathematical 
laws, which do not admit of exceptions, and which ultimately are all 
reducible to the laws provided by those movements of matter, which 
arise from their fundamental qualities. ‘This principle must be 
applied, without exception, to all objects of organic or inorganic 
nature. If this term is rightly understood, we must say that there is 
in nature only organic matter, or such as is subject to be continually 
changed by movements produced by internal, but material, powers ; 
and inorganic matter, which, not being subject to changes, is subject 
to the mathematical laws of nature. ‘The mental functions alone are 
entirely independent of these laws ; but as the mind derives its origin 
from a source of quite a different nature, it must eternally remain 
excluded from the scientific (theoretic) researches of material nature, 
as an object which cannot be connected with them. This difference, 
however, is not very obvious; and only by a slow progress men 
have at last risen so far as to form a clear idea of this state of 
things. ‘The union of the mental and material view of the creation 
in the same subject, has for a long period led men into error in 
this respect. This appears in the ancient myths, who attributed 
to each stone a spirit,—a god; in the more refined entelechia 
of Aristotle, who found himself compelled to adopt a spiritual 
principle for the explanation of the formation of forms; and in 
the monades of Leibnitz. We even find that the most ingenious 
investigators of nature, who, as it were, by instinct, have acquired 
the idea that the material world constitutes an independent body, 
have been cried down as atheists. But at last the day began 
to dawn, natural philosophy gradually freed itself from the fetters 
imposed on it by scholastic wisdom derived from traditions and 
ancient writings, and, leaving books aside, it applied itself to 
investigate the processes of nature by experiments, as soon as this 
manner of scientific research had been introduced by Galileo. From 


o Z 


544 Miscellaneous. 


that period many phenomena have been placed without the pale 
of the mystical system. Kepler, Newton, and La Place, at least, 
have completely succeeded in liberating the movements of the hea- 
venly bodies from all spiritual influence, and in subjecting them 
to the laws of motion. That portion of natural philosophy which 
is called physics, and chemistry, have likewise gradually attained 
their true position, and achieved their independence. But in those 
branches of natural philosophy, whose object is the imvestigation 
of organic nature, the old disorder still remains, on account of dif- 
ficulties arising from the complication of the problem to be solved ; 
and more especially, because in the most perfect organic body, 
in man, we continually encounter the mysterious union of mental 
operations and of matter, which probably will remain unexplained 
to all eternity. Nevertheless, in these branches, too, science conti- 
nues its progress on a safe road, although for a moment it has been 
led astray by the poetical fictions of Schelling and his adherents. 
The whole science of the organic world, both in physiology and 
medicine, advances ‘irresistibly, propelled by the united efforts of 
those who apply themselves to the investigation of these subjects. 
All researches now tend towards one ultimate end, namely, the esta- 
blishment of a complete independence, on the part of the material 
world, of explanations drawn from the spiritual world, and the 
securing it on scientific principles. This is the bond which invisibly 
connects all the distinguished imvestigators of nature of our own 
times, and which unites all the different individuals engaged in 
the pursuit into one great school, however widely they may dif- 
fer in their opinions and views. This it is which impresses on 
the natural philosophy of our days a peculiar character, of which 
it will not be deprived by the quickly-vanishing dreams of philo- 
sophical mysticism. Here I might confess that the manner in 
which organic chemistry is treated by Dr. Liebig, tends to the 
same goal, and I repeat, that on that account his book deserves 
to be noticed; though perhaps it will be in the end discovered 
that the author has solved a single problem of vegetable physiolo- 
gy—that most of them he did not understand—and that consequently 
his book is useless, as far as the advancement of vegetable physio- 
logy is concerned. 


Liebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agriculture. 545 


If, on the one hand, we admit that an author has directed his 
views towards right objects, and that he has never swerved from the 
idea which must give life to his labours, we must, on the other hand, 
ask two questions before we can conceive a precise idea of the real 
value of his work. We must firstly inquire what degree of clearness 
this leading idea has attained in his mind, and how far it has been 
combined with the consciousness of its scientific tendency: and, 
secondly, how he has applied this idea to specific objects. It is ex- 
tremely difficult, I may say impossible, to separate these two ques- 
tions, and to answer them singly, in giving an opinion of this pub- 
lication of Dr. Liebig’s. For in reference to the last question, the 
principal reproach to which his work is subject is, that it has been 
written without consideration, and without its author having pre- 
viously digested the matter as he ought to have done, as is evident 
from the circumstance that nearly every page, and certainly every 
chapter, is either not in accordance with that which precedes, or is 
frequently in plain contradiction to it. The whole work is, in fact, 
a strange mixture of contradictions, superficial observations, gross 
ignorance, ingenious ideas, and rich and powerful combinations, 
with which are interwoven the opinions and views of other authors, 
sometimes named and sometimes not, and just historical notices; 
although in other places the author intentionally, as it seems, falsi- 
fies historical facts. ‘The reader is frequently uncertain what opi- 
nion he has to form; he does not know whether he understands the 
views of the author, or whether he is studying ideas conceived and 
written down in haste, or whether, supposing that the true view of 
the author is made out, it is worth exposing, and proving that it 
does not rest on any foundation. Liebig himself does not hesitate to 
designate as illiterate all those who despise the value of foreign 
literature the more, the less they are acquainted with it; and we 
shall add, that it is only a proof of mental vulgarity when a man 
extols his own business as elevated above all others, and presents his 
own limited views as the only ones founded on truth. Dr. Liebig, 
who speaks so contemptuously of physiologists, and asserts that even 
the most distinguished among them do not connect any idea with 
such terms as carbonic acid, acids, and bases, does not show in his 
book that he is himself acquainted with the publications of any bota- 


546 Miscellaneous. 


nical physiologist, except those of Reum, whom nobody regards as a 
vegetable physiologist at all, and the general physiology of Burdach, 
who adheres to the poetical fancies of Schelling, which are rejected 
by nearly all who have acquired any reputation in these branches of 
science. Besides, he seems to have forgotten, or perhaps he never 
knew, that Miiller, Schwann, and other physiologists, have distin- 
guished themselves by important discoveries in chemistry. Indeed, 
Dr. Liebig would seem to know nothing about anything except che- 
mistry, and even in that science to be only acquainted with his own 
views, when, among other observations, he maintaims in a very 
arrogant way, that the art of making experiments can only be ac- 
quired in a chemical laboratory. It would seem as if he had never 
heard of experimental natural philosophy, and that the names of 
Faraday, Arago, Biot, Seebeck, &c. have never reached his ears. 
What conclusions, then, shall we draw from his assertions? It is 
a most unpleasant task to enter into a dispute with an author who 
evidently has not digested what he has published, for in such a case 
it must remain a matter of great doubt how far he intends to be an- 
swerable for his own opinions and assertions. 

We are bound to support these our opinions of Dr. Liebig’s work 
by some passages taken from the book itself. He says, p. 18, “ It 
is certain that plants decompose carbonic acid ;” p. 60 and 61, how- 
ever, he thinks it very improbable that the carbonic acid is decom- 
posed, and shows that it is much more probable that water is decom- 
posed. Page 35, he says, ‘“‘ As pure starch of potatoes, when dis- 
solved in nitric acid, leaves behind a ring of the finest wax, what 
can be objected if the chemist hence draws the conclusion that each 
molecule of starch is composed of concentric layers of wax and 
amylum, which thus reciprocally protect one another against the 
influence of water and ether?” It does not appear to have occurred 
to Dr. Liebig that the term, ‘reciprocally’? must expose him to 
ridicule. One kind of matter must be on the external surface; and 
by the alternate action of water and of ether the molecule of starch 
should, of course, be dissolved : which, however, does not take place, 
as is well known. It is hard to suppose that Dr. Liebig is so igno- 
rant of his own science as not to know that starch is easily dissolved 
in boiling water, diluted sulphuric acid, and diluted alkalies, and 


Liebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agrigulture. 547 


does not leave a residuum of wax; and that nitric acid not only 
dissolves starch, but decomposes it. Page 8, he says, ‘“‘The quali- 
ties of humus and of humic acid have been transferred in an incon- 
ceivable way by vegetable physiologists to that constituent of mould 
to which the same name, has been applied.” (By whom ?—I think 
only by chemists.) We do not know whether to consider it as igno- 
rance of the history of his own science, or as an intentional falsi- 
fication of historical facts, when we find that Dr. Liebig does not 
even suspect that the whole theory of humus, and its application to 
explaining the manner in which plants are nourished, have been in- 
vented and fully developed by Saussure, Sprengel, Malaguti, Berze- 
lius, Mitscherlich, Mulder, and others, who were all chemists; and 
that but few vegetable physiologists have adopted it from them with- 
out making any material change. Dr. Liebig does not seem to know 
that many vegetable physiologists have always asserted humus only 
to contribute to the nourishment of plants by being converted into 
carbonic acid. ‘This is the opinion of Senebier, Ingenhouz, Agardh, 
&c. I myself heard it from my teacher Bartling; and it was only at 
a later period that I became acquainted with the theory of humus, as 
explained in books, and to which I am not inclined to give my 
assent. But in another part of his book he does seem to know this 
fact, and speaks there of Senebier, Ingenhouz, &c. We read at page 
22, “‘the same current of air which produced by the rotation of 
the globe, has traversed the space between the equator and the poles, 
brings to us, on its return to the equator, the oxygen which there 
(where?) has been produced, and carries to it the carbonic acid 
of our winters?” Must we, in reading this monstrous theory of the 
winds, ascribe it to an entire ignorance of natural philosophy? or to 
an utter confusion of his ideas when the author was writing down 
this passage ? Page 37 :—“‘ In those plants of the torrid zone which 
are filled with milky juices, caoutchouc and wax surround the water 
with a kind of impenetrable cover, similar to what is observed in oily 
emulsions, therefore they abound in juice. As in milk the pellicle » 
formed on the surface prevents evaporation, thus in these plants the 
same effect is produced by the milky juice.’ Such an assertion 
would excite a smile on the face of a youth just beginning to study 
the anatomy of plants, and hardly deserves to be refuted. The 


548 Miscellaneous. 


whole families of Euphorbiacee, Asclepiadeze, Milky Cacti, &c., con- 
sist of large thin-sided cells filled with watery juice and a little 
chlorophyll. Among them are distributed a few thick-sided vessels 
filled with a milky juice, which contains but little water. These 
vessels are not mechanically united with the first class of cells, and 
perhaps even their organic connexion may not be important. In 
despite of this milky juice, the watery matter of the cells would soon 
evaporate if it were not protected by the close texture of the epider- 
mis. A person who applies to vegetable physiologists a language 
like that used by Dr. Liebig, should, we think, endeavour to under- 
stand at least the elementary principles of vegetable physiology. It 
is needless to produce more instances of this kind, which may be 
found on nearly every page; our assertions will be abundantly sup- 
ported by what still remains to be introduced. 

It must be considered as an unavoidable consequence of the haste 
with which Liebig has worked, of his striking want of scientific 
knowledge, and of the little consideration he has given to his subject, 
that his reasoning may be refuted point by point, even in matters 
where his views are just. In my opinion there is nothing which 
proves more evidently the uselessness of an author, than the circum- 
stance, that his reasoning is open to well-founded objections while 
his evidence is admitted. Such a man cannot fail to create a preju- 
dice against science itself, because many will imagine that they have 
put an end to a subject, however solid its foundation, when the 
defence of it by a weak advocate has been easily thrust aside. I feel 
it my duty to state this expressly, as many persons would otherwise 
blame me for having attacked Liebig on account of views which I 
myself have defended at other times. My object in writing this paper 
is not to treat of certain laws and principles of physiology, but to 
show, what Dr. Liebig does not understand—the problems which 
that science has to solve; and that at least, in this publication, he 
has not in any essential way contributed to the solution of these pro- 
blems. In order to proceed regularly in the performance of this task, 
I shall subject the principal sections of his work, as far as they regard 
vegetable physiology, to a more exact and minute examination. 

The first section (from 6 to 48) treats of the assimilation of car- 
bonic acid. I have already mentioned that he begins with stating 


Liebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agriculture. 549 


as an historical fact that which is not true. The humus of the soil 
has indeed been identified with artificial humus, and has been con- 
sidered as the principal source from which plants receive nourish- 
ment. ‘This, however, has not been done originally by the vegetable 
physiologists, but by chemists; as is evident from the circum- 
stance that Dr. Liebig, in his short view of the theory of humus, 
does not produce the name of one physiologist, but only those of 
chemists. Further, Dr. Liebig is of opinion, that it can be shown 
by the strictest proof, that humus, in that form in which it exists in 
the soil, does not, in the slightest way, contribute to the nourishment 
of plants. According to my view of the matter, we are not yet so 
far advanced in our researches as to be authorised to make such an 
assertion. It is easy to show that Dr. Liebig has not succeeded in 
establishing what he promised; but, instead of it, he has adduced a 
fact which perhaps may give a slight probability to this view of the 
matter. His first observation (p. 9), is, that the cold of winter and 
the heat of summer deprive the humic acid of solubility in water ; 
which is quite in accordance with the old experience, that drought 
in summer and a high degree of cold without snow in winter, consi- 
derably diminish the fertility of soil. This observation, therefore, 
may rather be considered as supporting than as refuting the theory 
of humus. The observation which follows, that cold water deprives 
the good mould only of the salts of the rain water and that it 
remains colourless, is not true, according to the experiments of 
Berzelius (viii. 386). I myself always have obtained from good 
mould a yellowish extract, which indeed differed considerably accord- 
ing to the difference of the earthy matter, but which always con- 
tained a considerable admixture of brown organic matter. By 
these two observations, which evidently prove nothing, Dr. Liebig 
thinks he has succeeded in completely disposing of humic acid 
(p. 10), and passes to humic salts. Here he offers us some calcula- 
tions by which he intends to prove that they are equally incapable 
of supplying a plant with the amount of carbonic acid required for its 
nourishment. All calculations beginning with such phrases as, 
«Let us suppose,” “Let us put aside for the present,” &c., are 
usually valueless to science; and if they are made without the least 
regard to essential points, and are based on arbitrary suppositions, as 
those of Dr. Liebig, they are perfectly childish. His first calculation 


550 Miscellaneous. 


is to prove that the ashes obtained from a plant, if all its salts have 
been taken up as humates, are only sufficient to account for one- 
thirtieth part of the carbonic acid which is produced. Here we first 
meet with the erroneous assumption that potash and soda do not 
differ from lime in their capacity of saturation. I should have 
expected Dr. Liebig to know that the difference is very great. Fur- 
ther, he has entirely omitted ammonia, which forms the salt richest 
in humus, and which, in his own opinion, is introduced into the 
plant by the roots, on account of its great affinity to the humic acid 
of the soil, probably as a humate, being afterwards decomposed by 
the plant for the purpose of forming matters containing nitrogen. 
Lastly, the author has not taken notice of secretion from the roots; 
of which he is elsewhere a strenuous advocate. According to this 
theory, it would be probable that a great quantity of bases, after 
having given the plant this humus, are secreted, and consequently 
cannot be found in the ashes. But these bases can again be direct- 
ly saturated with humic acid, can thus re-enter the plant, and 
will then undergo again decomposition and secretion, and so on. 
This calculation, then, is entirely void of all the fundamental data 
required to prove, even remotely, the improbability of the theory 
of humus. The second calculation has for its object the quantity of 
humic acid which may be introduced into a plant by the water 
which is contained in the soil. Liebig begins by assuming that 
(according to Schiibler) an acre of land receives, during a period of 
four months’ vegetation, 700,000 lbs. of rain water, which reaches 
plants while saturated with that salt which is the most soluble and 
contains the greatest quantity of humic acid, 7. e. with lime; but by 
this, not one-sixth of the carbonic acid which is produced can be ac- 
counted for. This calculation is equally worthless with the last, be- 
cause lime constitutes neither the most soluble salt, nor that which 
contains the greatest portion of humic acid. Ammonia, indeed, 
is such a salt; and this, according to Liebig himself, is always found 
in sufficient quantity. The following calculation, which I oppose to 
those of Dr. Liebig, will show how insignificant such estimates are :— 
An acre contains 40,000 square feet. If the crust of soil operative 
in vegetation is taken to extend to the depth of a foot, and the speci- 
fic gravity of the earth at 2.0, the acre contains 4,000,000 cubic 
feet. Suppose that it contains one per cent. of humus, the humus 


e . e mY e rh ; ; IP ! 5 aie , fre jx ‘ 
Liebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agriculture. 551 


amounts to 40,000 lbs.. According to Berzelius, these materials ab- 
sorb from the atmosphere in 24 hours, 40,000 lbs. of water; conse- 
quently in 120 days, during the period of vegetation, 4,800,000 lbs. 
of water. To these are to be added 700,000 lbs. of rain, which 
raises the quantity to 5,500,000 lbs. of water. In this way the plants 
receive 2,200 lbs. of lime saturated with humic acid, which is equal 
to 2,016 lbs. of humic acid, or to 1,169 lbs. carbonic acid. Now the 
corn and straw grown on the acre contain, according to Liebig, 
1,020 lbs. carbonic acid. ‘There is consequently, still left 149 lbs. 
to account for the carbonic acid consumed in forming roots and 
the lower part of the haulm. Again, according to the opinion of 
the author, the atmosphere always contains ammonia, which is 
readily absorbed by humus, and forms that salt which is most solu- 
ble and contains the greatest proportions of humus. If, for the 
formation of humate of ammonia ten times the same quantity of 
water is required, that quantity (700,000 lbs.) brings to the plants 
70,000 lbs. of humate of ammonia. This quantity contains, accord- 
ing to the calculation of Mulder, 42,000 lbs. of carbonic acid, and if we 
suppose that only one-tenth of the water is used in the nourishment of 
the plants, they receive still 4,200 lbs. of carbonic acid. I could 
wish to learn from Dr. Liebig what the plants are to do with 
this immense surplus of carbonic acid ? 

On the other hand, the author at page 13, has made calcula- 
tions which render it in the highest degree improbable that plants 
are nourished by humus contained in soil. After having repeated 
the old observation, that in forests or meadows, in despite of the 
crops annually taken from them, the soil continually increases the 
proportion of humus without the assistance of manure, he produces a 
calculation, according to which equal spaces of ground, whether 
used for the growth of forest-trees, grass, corn, or turnips, pro- 
duce annually nearly the same quantity of carbonic acid. If this 
was true, it would prove that the production of carbonic acid is 
entirely independent of the mode of cultivation and the application 
of manure. The facts on which this calculation rests are not within 
my province, but Dr. F. X. Hlubek, in his examination of this our 
author’s book, has proved, in a very satisfactory way, that these 
facts are mere fancies of Dr. Liebig. 


4a 


552 Miscellaneous. 


The author arrives at the conclusion, that as the soil cannot be 
the source from which carbonic acid is derived, it must be the 
atmosphere. I think he has come to this conclusion too hastily. 
I venture to affirm, that it is certain that the vegetable matter 
contained in soil is changed into carbonic acid by the oxygen of the 
air, by way of combustion. It cannot be questioned, that the car- 
bonic acid produced in this way is absorbed by the moisture con- 
tained in soil, and then attracted by the roots. It is therefore very 
probable that soil contributes much to the nourishment of plants ; and 
this probability is increased by the observation, that the quantity of 
carbonic acid does not appear to have increased in forests, which for 
a thousand years never have been cut, and certainly not in propor- 
tion to the quantity of vegetable matter produced by the falling of 
leaves, the breaking of branches, &c. 

Dr. Liebig next inserts (p. 15) a very absurd observation : 
‘‘Humus,” he says, “‘is produced, according to the opinion of all 
scientific men, by decomposition and decay. ‘Therefore there cannot 
be an original humus, as there existed plants before the humus.” I 
answer ; “‘ carbonic acid is produced, according to Dr. Liebig and the 
opinion of all scientific men, by the process of combustion and res- 
piration ; therefore there cannot have been an original carbonic acid, 
as there existed plants before animals and combustion.” But of 
what use are such follies in a scientific work? What do we know 
of the nature of that process by which the earth forms her produc- 
tions? I think, just nothing. Carbonic acid is a combination of 
carbon and oxygen; humus is a combination of carbonic acid, 
oxygen, and hydrogen. Does Dr. Liebig think it more difficult for 
nature to bring about the combination of the three last mentioned 
substances, than that of the two first 

After Dr. Liebig (p. 17, &c.) has repeated the well-known facts 
respecting the continued production of carbonic acid, and that never- 
theless the portion of this matter contained in the atmosphere does 
apparently* not increase, he briefly asks, ‘‘ what becomes of the car- 
bonic acid ?’’ and he answers as briefly, ‘‘it is absorbed by the leaves 


* Mr. A. Dumas, in his Statics of Organic Chemistry, has shown that our 
eudiometric experiments are much too scanty to prove that the atmosphere is not 
subject to any change in the proportion of its components. 


Liebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agriculture. 553 


of plants from the air, decomposed into its constituents, and after the 
carbon has been fixed in the plant, the oxygen is emitted.” This 
question, however, cannot be decided in so hasty a way, if it were 
only because the answer expresses much more than the ques- 
tion implies. The question, What becomes of the carbonic acid? 
and the answer, It remains fixed in the plants, have nothing to 
do with the other questions, by what organ is carbonic acid in- 
troduced into a plant? and is it there decomposed, or only fixed? 
That carbonic acid is the matter from which the carbon of plants is 
derived, is a fact which has been stated long ago, and which, up 
to this day, has been asserted as true, by a great number of phy- 
siologists. ‘That under certain circumstances plants absorb carbonic 
acid, and emit oxygen, by means of their leaves, is likewise a fact, 
which has been acknowledged since the times of Senebier, Priestley, 
and Saussure. But that it is certain, as Dr. Liebig thinks, that 
carbonic acid is dissolved in the leaves of plants, has not in any way 
been proved, and he himself thinks it very improbable in another 
part of his book. Lastly, that the leaves absorb all the carbonic 
acid which is required for the maintenance and growth of the plants 
from the atmosphere ; that the plants, when they are perfectly 
formed, are not in need of the carbonic acid of the soil; and that 
want of moisture and complete dryness of the soil do not impede the 
completion of their development (p. 46) ;—all these propositions are 
mere fictions, and have evidently been written without consideration. 
For common experience shews, that plants must die if the soil loses 
its moisture entirely, and thus refutes the statement of the author in 
a manner which cannot be questioned. In conceiving this unfound- 
ed theory, he evidently has been influenced by a solitary instance 
mentioned in his Appendix (p. 181.) I do not call in doubt the cre- 
dibility of Mr. W. Macnab, though many important difficulties have 
risen in my mind on reading his account; but I must observe, 
that Ficus australis is a plant whose roots grow in the air, and that 
it appears to me more than probable that such plants are, more than 
others, possessed of qualities which enable them to condense the 
moisture of the atmosphere. But even if this fact is admitted in 
all its force, it proves nothing more, than that Ficus australis con- 
stitutes an exception to this general rule. Experiments by which 


554 Miscellaneous. 


this question is settled may be made every day. It will be found 
that a plant in a pot dies if it is not watered, that in the open 
ground it continues to live for a considerable length of time without 
rain, because the soil continually absorbs the watery vapours of 
the atmosphere, especially during the night; but that when drought 
continues for a long period, plants growing in the open country 
suffer, especially because the drought diminishes the capacity of the 
humus for absorbing moisture (Mitscherlich). These facts are 
known to every peasant, to every gardener, but as it seems, are 
unknown to Dr. Liebig. 

To prove the absorption of carbonic acid by leaves, the author ap- 
peals to the well-known experiments of Saussure. According to 
the same experiment, he is obliged to admit that they emit carbonic 
acid at night; but he asserts, without any kind of proof, that this 
carbonic acid is derived from a quite different source, and that 
the quantity thus emitted is not equal to that which has previously 
been absorbed. But since the experiments of Saussure, Link, and 
Grischow, according to which, plants vegetating in an air, to which 
that of the atmosphere has not access, do not change the air in its 
qualitive or quantitive relations, have not been reported by Dr. 
Liebig, I shall take the liberty to oppose these well-conducted and 
exact experiments, to the phrases of Dr. Liebig, and I think I may 
assert that in this matter there is still a great vacuum in our know- 
ledge, to fill up which this author does not seem better qualified 
than physiologists. 

Meyen being aware of these difficulties, was nearly the first and 
only physiologist to deny that the atmosphere is improved by the 
functions of the leaves, and he has proposed a theory, resting, 
indeed, on a very weak foundation. Now Dr. Liebig asserts (p. 24,) 
that in the writings of all vegetable physiologists and botanists, the 
assimilation of the carbonic acid of the air is called in doubt, and 
that most of them deny that the air is improved by plants. This is 
another proof of his great ignorance, or rather gross falsification of 
historical data known to every body, and it is not worth my while to 
answer them more fully. 

Dr. Liebig, after having (p. 26) enumerated a number of single 
well-known facts, which have produced in his mind the certain 


Liebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agriculture. 555 


conviction that the carbonic acid emitted at night by plants enters 
them originally in that state, and that the oxygen absorbed does 
not serve for the combustion of the carbon, he at last, (p. 30,) pro- 
duces ‘a decisive proof which, in his opinion, clearly shows that 
the plants give a greater quantity of oxygen to the air than they 
withdraw from it. He rests this proof on the known fact of 
air-bubbles beneath ice, which are said to be filled with pure 
oxygen; and this oxygen is stated to be derived only from plants. 
Dr. Liebig asserts that it is pure oxygen, and we must give him cre- 
dit; and he adds also, that this oxygen is always increasing in 
quantity, and never diminishing. But, I ask, must this be considered 
as a proof of that great art of making experiments, only to be learnt 
in chemical laboratories? If it is so to be considered, I am glad that 
I have learnt it in other places. How is it possible that Dr. Liebig 
can expect to solve, in ditches and ponds, such delicate problems, in 
such a way as to render them in the least degree useful to science? 
He does not seem to know that ice absorbs gases; that certainly 
water is never separated from the air hermetically, as it were, 
by ice; that in water a continual absorption and exchange takes 
place between the gases ; that carbonic acid is more easily absorbed 
by water than oxygen; that frost separates from the water the gases 
which it has absorbed ; that such a separation especially takes place 
at points and edges, and, consequently, at leaves and small branches ; 
that—but this is enough to prove, that he who considers the solution 
of the above-mentioned problem so very easy a task, must have but a 
superficial knowledge of the matter , and that this remnant of know- 
ledge is arrogantly employed for the purpose of showing up, as ig- 
norant fellows, all those botanists who have entertained different 
opinions, although founded on innumerable facts. Though I cer- 
tainly am not partial to Mr. Meyen, and decidedly differ from 
him in the solution of the problem in question, yet I assert boldly 
that, im conceiving his theory, he has evinced a degree of sagacity 
and of knowledge of chemistry much superior to that of Dr. Liebig 
in his chapter on the Assimilation of Carbonic Acid. Not to 
mention his frequent contradictions, his historical, physical, and phy- 
siological perversions, he shows in this chapter a want of knowledge 
im even his own chemistry, by producing his untenable theory of 


9056 Miscellaneous. 


starch. The only new thing which he has advanced in it, is the 
view that carbonic acid is assimilated by plants by means of their 
leaves ; and this proposition must, for the present at least, be regard- 
ed as quite unfounded. In proof that carbonic acid dissolved in 
water is introduced into plants by their roots, I shall here produce 
two calculations, which rest on very different foundations, and yet 
agree in so remarkable a way with one another, and with other facts, 
that I think many will be inclined to put some value on them. 

I. According to Hales, a sunflower, 3} ft. high, evaporated every 
day 1 lb. and 4 oz.; therefore in 120 days, during its vegetation, 
150 lbs. — 3 cubic feet. ‘These, saturated, contain 3 cubic feet of 
carbonic acid. I shall allot to every plant 2 square feet of soil. 
There would therefore be on the acre, assumed by Dr. Liebig, 
20,000 of such plants. 3 cubic feet of carbonic acid have the 
weight of about 5 oz. ‘Therefore all the plants absorb with the 
water 6,250 lbs. of carbonic acid, or 1,600 lbs. of carbon. The 
production of carbon over the surface of an acre is, according 
to Liebig’s calculation equal to 1,029 lbs. There remain, therefore, 
still 630 lbs., which have been employed in the growth of the roots, 
&c., as also in that of the leaves which have withered during the 
period of vegetation. 

II. The supposed acre, if we assume one foot for the depth of the 
earth which contributes to the growth of the plants, contains 40,000 
cubic feet.; or, if we assume the specific gravity of the earth, at 
an average at 2.0 it contains 400,000 lbs. of earth. These again 
contain 40,000 lbs. of humus, or 1 per cent. They absorb from 
the atmosphere, in 24 hours, 40,000 lbs. of water, and in the assum- 
ed period of vegetation, 7. e. in 120 days, 4,800,000 Ibs. of water. 
To this is to be added the average quantity of rain ; viz. 600,000 lbs. 
and then we obtain, 5,400,000 lbs. of water. The sunflowers, which 
Hales used for his experiments, have only on the lower side of their 
leaves stomates by which evaporation takes place. Let us suppose 
that the surface of the plant is 38 square ft. but that only 2 square ft. 
are occupied by the stomates, by which evaporation is effected; then 
we find that that portion of the surface of the plant by which 
the evaporation goes on is equal to the surface of the earth from 
which it draws its nourishment. If we suppose that the evaporation 


Liebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agriculture. 557 


does not vary, we obtain for all the plants, 2,700,000 lbs., or 54,000 
cubic feet of water. With this water an equal number of cubic feet, 
or 5,625 lbs. of carbonic acid, are introduced into the plants, which 
answers to about 1,500 lbs. of carbon. 

Though, from the nature of the subject, the facts on which these 
two calculations are founded have no claim to great exactness, and 
are only to be considered as a very rough estimate, yet they give a 
result in which the difference is not very great; and they prove at 
least one thing, namely,—that the carbonic acid which enters plants 
with water, by means of their roots, is completely sufficient to ex- 
plain the source of carbon existing in the plants. When we consider, 
moreover, the capacity of humus to absorb carbonic acid, we shall be 
almost justified in assuming that the water which is absorbed by 
roots is completely saturated with carbonic acid. 

I have now shown that Dr. Liebig has not at all understood the 
problems of physiology, as far as he has touched upon them in this 
chapter; that he has not produced any new fact, with the exception 
of the unfounded assertion that equal extents of soil produce equal 
quantities of carbon; that he does not know, or pretends not to 
know, that all the false theories on which he has stumbled, have been 
invented by chemists, and have only been adopted from them by | 
physiologists, among whom, however, there always have been some 
who have entertained more just views; and lastly, that the only new 
thing which he has introduced, appears, according to our present 
knowledge, to be quite unfounded. It cannot, then, fail to excite 
indignation, that Dr. Liebig should, at the end of the chapter, make 
a violent attack upon physiologists, of whom, in his ignorance, 
he has formed an idea, existing only in his own fancy, and on which 
all his offensive language is grounded. It is rather unfortunate that 
in a book dedicated to Alexander Von Humboldt, the author should 
assert, that the most distinguished of our physiologists are un- 
acquainted with the elements of chemistry, whilst that class of 
natural philosophers with pride and truth enumerate among them 
that great philosopher himself. 

Dr. Liebig reproaches vegetable physiologists with ignorance of 
chemistry and physics, and says they are incapable of making experi- 
ments. As to the first point, I shall use the words of Dr. Liebig 


558 Miscellaneous. 


himself, and assert, that that man acts like a blockhead who treats 
other sciences with contempt in proportion to his ignorance of them. 
Whoever has read the publications of Dutrochet, Mohl, Unger, 
Goppert, &c., will certainly confess that they know quite as much of 
chemistry as can be required from persons who do not profess that 
science ; and that in those writers no such absurd theories are found 
as the nonsense about alternate layers of starch and wax protecting 
one another reciprocally against the influence of water and ether. 
As to their knowledge of physics, I think they have a much greater 
share of it than Dr. Liebig, as is evidently proved by his Theory of 
the Winds. 

Dr. Liebig thinks that all the talents of vegetable physiologists 
have been wasted in a study of the structure and formation of plants, 
and that they have proceeded in this task without consulting che- 
mistry and physics. I confess that our physiologists, i their ignor- 
ance, have always been such simpletons as to think that a person 
must first be perfectly acquainted with all the parts of a machine— 
with its wheels, levers, &c., before he can expect to be able to explain 
its action in any reasonable way. I do not doubt that they are also 
of opinion, that if Dr. Liebig had only had a small idea of the struc- 
ture and physiology of plants, he would have avoided expressing 
himself as he has done in speaking of the milky juice ; or, as at p. 66, 
where he says: ‘‘ The vegetable physiologist considers a leaf in 
every case only as a leaf, notwithstanding that a leaf, which pro- 
duces oil of turpentine, must be of a different description from that 
which gives oxalic acid.” A leaf is indeed always a leaf. But the 
physiologist has ascertained, by the anatomy of plants, that neither 
leaves nor stems of themselves produce oil, or any other matter, and 
that these are formed only in separate cells. It is indifferent whe- 
ther these cells occur in the leaves or in the stem. ‘To explain these 
processes, it is of the greatest importance to investigate anatomically 
the most minute portions of the cells; for the productive power of 
two cells, placed near one another in the same leaf, differs frequent- 
ly much more than that of two plants distant from one another, and 
quite different in their habits. If Dr. Liebig had the least notion of 
a microscope, and its use, he would not have exposed himself to 
ridicule by his idle objections to the existence of fungi producing 


Liebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agriculture. 559 


fermentation. That the microscope may lead to more certain 
results than common chemistry, may be proved by his view of the 
composition of starch; and what he says of gluten in bread (p. 86), 
proves nothing more than that he does not know how to use a mi- 
croscope. Nobody has ever thought of distinguishing, either with 
the microscope or the naked eye (for in this matter it is the same), 
things which possess the same qualities in an optical view. But if, 
as is probable, gluten and dextrin have a different capacity of refract- 
ing light, and these two substances are indeed mechanically mixed 
up in the bread, Dr. Liebig may be certain that the distribution of 
gluten in bread may be discovered as well by the microscope as by 
his chemical processes. 

As to the inability of physiologists to make experiments, I confess 
that we do not make experiments like those of Dr. Liebig, where a 
fish-pond represents the pneumatic trough, and a skating-ground a 
graduated tube. They know too well what they are about, and that 
their object is not to reason about the possibility of a chemical or 
physical explanation, but to ascertain how nature proceeds in her 
operations in each given case. We are far indeed from being able 
to effect this, and the principal reason of our inability must be looked 
for in the state of chemistry, which leaves us in the lurch, and 
offers nothing to our assistance except a great number of zmes and 
ides, which are useless in the explanation of the theory of vital ac- 
tions; and about as many hypotheses respecting the composition of 
organic matter, which are just as useless, because they do not rest 
on consistent ideas and are not coherent in themselves. Dr. Liebig 
is, no doubt, able to explain how, according to the opinion of some 
chemists, it may be imagined that an atom of starch is composed by 
the combination of his elements; but can he prove how it must be 
composed according to scientific principles, which do not admit of 
any objection? Is Dr. Liebig able to give us a theory which ex- 
plains the transformation of starch into gum and sugar, &c., and 
which contains something more than empty phrases—such as catalys, 
contact, a body im activity, and so forth? So long as in these two 
matters, which themselves constitute the real foundation of vege- 
tation, we cannot give a satisfactory explanation, we can hardly 
expect to understand the zoochemistry of the cells of plants; never- 


4, B 


560 Miscellaneous. 

theless, it may be hereafter found that the life of the whole plant, 
and of its organs, may: result from the life and productive faculties 
of single cells. It cannot be denied that vegetable physiologists 
have made many experiments little to the purpose; but it is unrea- 
sonable to inveigh against them on that account; and is it not most 
indecent, when it is done by the chemist, and in the arrogant way 
of this book? Would Dr. Liebig wish to be reproached with all the 
nonsense which in the last thirty years has been produced by che- 
mists? That most silly proposition—that plants are able to form 
metals and earths from water and air, was the result of the bad 
experiments of chemists. In fact, Dr. Liebig may look into the 
literature of starch, his own views included, to convince himself how 
little chemistry is entitled to reproach physiology with the mistakes 
which have been committed by particular individuals. Dr. Liebig, 
however, would no doubt be ready to answer, ‘ other chemists are 
nothing to me; when I use the term Chemistry, I understand by it 
only myself—me, Doctor Justus Liebig, of Giessen, the only Ger- 
man chemist, the director of the only laboratory existing in Ger- 
many.” Thus, at least, he has explained himself formerly. 

What our author (p. 37) says respecting the value of experiments 
made for the purpose of refuting other experiments at an ear- 
liar period, is no better digested than what we have examined. 
Each page of the history of chemistry convinces us, that we can 
only expect a steady advance of the science by subjecting the more 
ancient and less exact experiments to the controul of others more 
modern and more exact, to be re-examined, rectified, or refuted. 
That bad experimenters make bad experiments, and, therefore, 
do not obtain the results which had been produced by more ancient 
and more exact inquiries, is an observation not remarkable for its 
value. In every experiment we must look at the skill with which it 
is made, not at the object to which it tends, and an examination of 
the experiments of other people has just as much value as any other 
scientific investigation. It is not an examination of the views of 
these people, which have been supported by proofs, as Dr. Liebig ex- 
presses himself very incorrectly, but an examination of the pretended 
proofs themselves. If it can be shewn that they cannot be relied on, 
the views which have-been founded on them fall to the ground 


Liebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agriculture. 561 


of themselves, without any necessity for another view of the matter 
in their place. But enough of this: it is not worth while examining 
such ill-considered matters in all their points. Let us pass on 
to the following chapters, of which I shall have the less to say, 
seeing that the previous observations apply to them also in many 
cases. 

Dr. Liebig, in speaking of ‘‘ the origin and operation of humus,”’ 
briefly explains the received theory of its formation from woody 
fibre, but in a very superficial way (as compared with Mulder, 
in Bull. d. Sc. Phys. et Nat. en Neerlande, 1840, p. 1. etc.). He 
then gives us a short view of the development of a plant, as he sup- 
poses that it takes place. In doing this, he introduces a new law, 
which, as being full of very deep wisdom, he has caused to be print- 
ed in italics, namely, ‘“‘The size of a plant is in proportion to 
the surface of its organs, namely, the leaves, which are destined 
to conduct food into it.” How bad then must be the condition 
of the enormous Cactus, which has no leaves at all, or the gigantic 
Cecropias and Palm-trees, with the small number of their leaves ! 
Suddenly, however, Dr. Liebig forgets his whole theory, and says, 
the small Turnip of Teltow, attains the weight of several pounds 
when planted in a soil where it is forced to take as much nourish- 
ment as it can. What has, in this case, become of Dr. Liebig’s car- 
bonic acid and ammonia, which exist everywhere in sufficient quan- 
tity, and neither of which originates in the soil? The Turnip of Tel- 
tow grows near Berlin, in a light sandy soil, and in the islands of 
the river Elbe, in a marshy ground, which contains much clay and 
a great portion of humus. But in both these places it is a small 
root, notwithstanding the great difference of soil and cultivation. 
I think Dr. Liebig, in speaking of this little ‘Turnip, should have 
been aware that there are some principles and relations, which 
he cannot comprehend with all his genius and knowledge. I pass 
by his explanation of vegetable life, since he there speaks of a matter 
of which he has not the slightest knowledge. But I must advert to 
a proposition occurring at p. 49: ‘The nutrition of both animals 
and vegetables is inconceivable without a secretion of excrementiti- 
ous matter.” Here again is more confusion. ‘There are many very 
different things which are conceivable. The secretion of excremen- 


562 Miscellaneous. 


titious matter 1s in no way connected with the idea of organisation, 
life or nutrition. We can only learn by experience, whether or not 
the introduction of new matter is attended by the secretion of 
such matter as has become useless. It is not inconceivable that a 
parasitical plant, for instance, may receive nothing except assimilable 
nourishment ; it is therefore very conceivable that nutrition can exist 
im plants without a secretion of excrements, more especially if the 
secretion of gases and aqueous vapours is not considered of that 
nature. But in treating every problem, not merely chemical, Dr. 
Liebig cannot penetrate beyond the surface. What follows contains 
nothing but analogies, with which physiology knows not what to do. 
Such are the solution of albumen in an infusion (not decoction, as Dr. 
Liebig says) of the acid of the stomach of a calf, the transformation 
of starch into sugar by means of a decoction of malt (not barley, as 
Dr. Liebig says). But who is it that puts a decoction of malt to the 
germinating grain of rice? Dr. Liebig should have known that, if indeed 
there be in nature operations resembling those of life, they neverthe- 
less differ; and that the physiologists do not look for what is possi- 
ble and conceivable, but for what really exists. Here, as on other 
occasions Dr. Liebig mentions with contempt the “vital force” of 
physiologists ; but he evidently does not know the meaning of the 
term, or he would speak of it differently. By this expression is im- 
plied the fundamental cause of all (all, without exception) the 
processes of life. Dr. Liebig is always talking, as if vital force was 
applied only to a few operations related to chemical facts, which, ne- 
vertheless, are just those which are most unimportant. The forma- 
tion of form is the result of vital power, and a most important one ; 
it is obvious that this has no connexion with chemistry. Even where 
our author treats of mere chemical relations, there is still something 
in his reasoning which shows that he tries to conceal his superficial 
propositions behind phrases. He asserts that plants secrete what is 
not assimilable; but why just what is not assimilable ? Why not 
what is assimilated? In what way does the plant distinguish one 
from the other? Why does it not secrete fluids through its leaves, 
and aeriform fluids through its roots ? Why, because of their peculiar 
nature ; and it is just this peculiar nature which is called by us vital 
power, until we shall acquire more just ideas, and be able to express 


Liebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agriculture. 563 


such operations by a better term. Both in organic changes and in 
the chemical processes of assimilation, superficial people deceive 
themselves, when they fancy they have succeeded in imitating such 
processes in their crucibles. Let us suppose that starch is converted 
into sugar in a germinating plant, in the same way as in a mash-tub ; 
can you, Dr. Liebig, explain the process of fermentation, or do you 
know anything about the transforming power of yeast, or sulphuric 
acid? Call such phenomena, then, vital force, specific, dynamic ; 
and be content with terms which you reject with such chemical 
indignation. We physiologists employ these terms to express phe- 
nomena which we cannot explain ; and we do not attempt to pass off 
our ignorance for wisdom, as the chemist does with his catalyse, 
contra-action, and bodies in activity. But enough. Pursuing the 
proper subject of this chapter, we find the old observation, that 
humus contributes to the nourishment of the plants by forming car- 
bonic acid, and then another instance of the carelessness with which 
Dr. Liebig has formed his notions. He says, charcoal can be used 
as a complete substitute for mould, for it never forms carbonic acid. 
I have little doubt that Dr. Liebig, when he was writing this, had 
in his head the idea that humus condenses carbonic acid from the at- 
mosphere, and thus introduces it into plants, and that in this impor- 
tant quality, which, however, he entirely omits, humus and charcoal 
agree. ‘his fact, however, we do not learn from Dr. Liebig, but 
from Lucas, Berzelius, and Mitscherlich. 

In the succeeding chapter, in treating of ‘‘the assimilation of 
hydrogen,” Dr. Liebig thinks it much more probable that water is 
decomposed, than carbonic acid, though previously (p. 18.) he had 
declared that the latter was a fact beyond all doubt. In the absence 
of anything new, I may as well notice the following sentence :— 
“We do not know,” says Liebig, ‘‘ in what form the constituent 
parts of organic matter are produced.” This knowledge is properly 
the ultimate object of physiology, but those who apply themselves 
to this science are not contented with ‘mere images, having no 
other end but to render those processes comprehensible ;”’ and they 
ask, with some reason, wherefore Dr. Liebig, after having produced 
such a testimonium paupertatis, should pour forth his calumnies upon 


564 Miscellaneous. 


the obstinate and ignorant vegetable physiologists who shew such 
disinclination to feed on the riches afforded them by chemistry. 

Next comes “‘ the assimilation of nitrogen,” in which nothing 
material is found, with the exception of the new researches of Bous- 
singault. ‘This is the only subject of which physiology has not yet 
made use. Before Boussingault’s researches, both physiologists and 
chemists, Dr. Liebig included, were ignorant of the true origin of 
nitrogen in plants ; and since those researches have been published, 
no work on physiology has been printed. 

Then follows a chapter on the “inorganic constituents of vegeta- 
tion” (p. 85). Here we first have a number of known facts, proving 
the existence of salts in plants, and next a view, which, indeed, 
is very ingenious, and which, if pursued, cannot fail to excite great 
interest. From the analysis of the ashes of two kinds of fir-wood, 
made by Saussure, and of two kinds of pine-wood, made by Berthier, 
Dr. Liebig draws the conclusion that every species of plants absorbs 
from the soil a certain quantity of alkaline bases, containing an in- 
variable proportion of oxygen, in order to saturate a quantity of ve- 
getable acid, likewise constant, which is produced by the process of 
vegetation. This idea strikes the mind forcibly, and certainly de- 
serves to be investigated by exact and very comprehensive analyses. 
But unhappily for Dr. Liebig, he soon afterwards states, that 
in Lichens oxalate of lime is to be considered as a substitute for 
the woody fibre, which is absent. It is hardly possible to keep one’s 
temper in speaking of such nonsense. Woody fibre consists of 
elongated tubes, and oxalate of lime occurs only within cells, which 
are usually of a roundish shape ; and it occurs moreover not only in 
Lichens, but also in other plants, as in many Cacti, which contain as 
much as 85 per cent. of this matter ; a much larger quantity than is 
found in any kind of Lichen. This fact is known to every chemist’s 
apprentice, who has attended lectures on botany. I must leave the 
reader to discover the value of Dr. Liebig’s speculation. Our author 
(at p. 74,) asserts, that it can be easily proved that animal manure 
affects the growth of plants only by forming ammonia; but (at p. 
98) he forgets what he said before, and attributes the advantageous 
effects of cow-dung on the banks of the Rhine to the potash it 


Liebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agriculture. 565 


contains. It must be obvious how little science will be promoted 
by a book so evidently written without consideration, and, in fact, 
made up of unconnected accidental conceptions. 

In the chapter on Cultivation, little could be expected of interest 
to vegetable physiologists; and having been as badly arranged as 
the remainder of the work, at least half its contents consist of isolat- 
ed physiolegical observations. First, humus is again taken up, and 
found to be an inexhaustible source of carbonic acid, which feeds 
the plants. By this process, the quantity of humus contained in the 
soil is, he says, subject to a continual diminution. Dr. Liebig has 
forgotten that, in another place, he had asserted the reverse to take 
place. Then comes a most surprising statement. He says (p. 109), 
that im a soil which communicates a yellow colour to water, no 
plants thrive; and that few plants flourish on barren peat-soil, or 
marshy meadows, whose soil has that quality. One would think 
that Dr. Liebig had never seen a peat-moss, or a marshy meadow, or 
the dense mass of vegetation which is spread over it ; or that he had 
never heard of peat being continually reproduced by the perishing 
vegetation that it bears, and which quickly shoots up again ; or, that 
on this peculiar quality of peat-moors depends the inexhaustible na- 
ture of peat-pits. The matter, however, stands thus: Farmers call 
that soil barren in which those plants do not thrive which they culti- 
vate, notwithstanding that it may otherwise produce a most luxuriant 
vegetation. On the soils named by Dr. Liebig there do, in fact, 
grow as many plants as on any other soil, but of peculiar kinds. 
Many of them, doubtless, require a large quantity of humus, as, for 
instance, many kinds of Moss; while Reeds and Sedges do not seem 
to thrive at all, except in soil containing a large quantity of free 
humic acid. Dr. Liebig had already settled, as we thought, all that 
is requisite for the growth of plants; but (at p. 109) he suddenly 
produces quite a new requisite, namely, the existence of free oxygen 
in the soil ; without, however, mentioning for what purpose it serves, 
and whether or in what way it is introduced into plants, and what 
changes it undergoes there. Further on, amidst a number of well- 
known observations, are more erroneous conceptions. In a preced- 
ing page of his book (p. 23), he had asserted that “‘no matter can 
be considered as nutritious, or as necessary to the growth of plants, 


566 Miscellaneous. 


which possesses a composition either similar to, or identical with, 
theirs—as in such a case the assimilation could take place without 
the decomposition of carbonic acid by the leaves.”’ ‘This is mere fic- 
tion ; it has no application to parasitical plants. Of equal value is 
what he says, p. 115 :—‘* Leaves serve to produce starch, woody 
fibre, and sugar; if we therefore bring these matters (starch, woody 
fibre, and sugar) into plants, by means of their roots, the vital functions 
of the leaves are disturbed, &c.”” Now woody fibre is the most in- 
soluble vegetable matter which we know. It is incomprehensible how 
such a substance could be conducted by the way of the leaves to the 
trunk of a tree to serve there for the formation of annual rings. 
Starch occurs in plants only in the shape of grains, and therefore it 
likewise cannot be introduced into the trunk and bark by the leaves. 
As for sugar, it has been proved by the experiments of Saussure and 
Davy, that plants thrive exceedingly in dissolved gum and sugar, if 
the solution is not so concentrated as to render endosmose, and 
consequently nutrition, impracticable. But Dr. Liebig possesses 
great talents in the way of omitting facts which do not suit his 
theory ; and instead of confessing that there are many things he does 
not know, he prefers saying that all those things which he is unable 
to explain, do not exist. Thus we find (p. 116) the following pro- 
position :—‘‘ Each grain of wheat contains within itself the matter 
which produces its germ and root-fibres (namely, starch and gluten) ; 
and we must suppose that these two substances are found there exactly 
in the proportion necessary for the development of those organs. 
But the two matters are completely consumed in the formation of 
the first part of the roots and leaves, and a surplus of either could in 
no way contribute to the formation of leaves, without a portion of the 
other matter exactly corresponding to it in quantity.” This sounds 
well, and seems to be the dictum of a great genius; but, unfortu- 
nately, it is mere romance, and is contradicted by well-known facts. 
The proportion of gluten and starch contained in wheat varies greatly 
—the first between 7:0 and 35:0, and the second between 70°0 and 
40.0. Can we assert that 7.70 and 35.40 form two proportions, 
exactly corresponding to one another? And yet the kinds of corn, 
thus differently constituted, are equally capable of attaining complete 
development. 


Liebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agriculture. 567 


After bringing forward a fresh supply of well-known facts, Dr. 
Liebig produces an idea, correct indeed, but familiar to every 
physiologist as soon as he begins his studies. He says (p. 120), 
‘«‘ From this view” (the view the author had taken cannot be inferred 
from what precedes), ‘‘it is evident how greatly the products of a 
plant can vary according to the relative proportion of the nourishing 
matter it receives.” ‘This is just the point which renders all modern 
chemistry useless to vegetable phygiologists ; and this is the reason 
why physiologists cannot, like Dr. Liebig, conduct experiments on 
whole acres of forest or meadows, nor in ditches and ponds. They 
are obliged to make multitudes of exact, tedious, and laborious ob- 
servations on individual plants ; because their object is to learn the 
processes of vegetation as they actually go on in such plants,—and 
not to guess at the probable effects of vegetation on the natural 


history of the globe. I think Dr. Liebig would have been less ready 


to heap his invectives upon phygiologists, if he had known that they 
have not to deal with a salt, composed, according to the constant 
formula 1 (a + 6°) + 1 (c + 6°), but to investigate organisation, 
which is very changeable, and gifted with a great power of adapting 
itself to circumstances. For, despite of all the formulas of chemistry, 
there always remains an unknown wz. which we for the present call 
vital force, notwithstanding the sentence of death pronounced upon 
it by Dr. Liebig. But I, this moment, perceive that I have wronged 
him, The great chemist, who has in his pocket all explanations 
ready made, who, at page 18, is quite certain that plants decompose 
carbonic acid, and at page 60 thinks, that this is extremely improba- 
ble, feels on a sudden (p. 121) an utter consternation at discovering 
the miraculous effect of this vital force, which is able to produce a 
thing that no chemist can imitate with the most powerful galvanic 
pile, although it is nothing more than a simple chemical decomposi- 
tion, namely, that of carbonic acid in plants, which has once more 
obtained his approbation. But, Sir, did you not feel, when you were 
writing this passage, what a silly figure you must cut in the eyes of 
physiologists, after having heaped upon them so many opprobrious 
terms? We find that 999 thousand parts of the vital functions of 


vegetation are inexplicable, but we perceive that the last thousandth 


4c 


568 Miscellaneous. 


may admit of a chemical explanation ; at the same time, however, 
we confess that our poor chemistry has not advanced so far as to be 
able to imitate even this insignificant trifle, exactly in the same 
manner as it occurs in the organised body. In sush a case, I think 
the term ‘vital force’ would not be so very unsuitable to indicate all 
that is still unknown to us. 

The author goes on speaking of the decomposition of carbonic acid 
in leaves, and says (p. 123) that it has been proved by experiments 
made with cut-off leaves, which of course did not receive any nitrogen 
together with the carbonic acid, that nitrogen is not necessarily re- 
quired for the decomposition of carbonic acid. Is this the art of mak- 
ing experiments which is so much extolled, and can only be learnt in 
chemical laboratories? Does Dr. Liebig not know that every leaf itself 
contains a great quantity of nitrogen, and that this matter is pos- 
sessed of such qualities as enable it to produce the most astonishing 
chemical metamorphoses and decompositions? Is it possible that he 
should be ignorant that every cut-off leaf, according to its nature, 
sooner or later, ceases to decompose carbonic acid? and what has he 
to answer, when I inform him that it ceases to decompose carbonic 
acid as soon as the nitrogen contained in it has been consumed. 
Such propositions as the above are not admitted ito vegetable phy- 
siology. The author continues: “ The carbon derived from carbo- 
nic acid assumes a state in which it is soluble, and this we call 
sugar, when it is sweet; gum or mucus, when tasteless, and excre- 
tions, when it is secreted by the roots, &c.” Such observations as 
these are as worthless in chemistry as in physiology. It is nonsense © 
to call sugar a fluid form of carbon, when oxygen and hydrogen are 
as essential to its formation as carbon, and as it is only by the union 
of these three substances that sugar is produced. Nor is there more 
sense in what is said of excretions, among which occurs not only 
matter containing nitrogen, but such varied substances as oil, resin, 
oxalic acid, &c. 

The succeeding observations, which consist of aphorisms founded 
on old facts, I might leave to the agriculturists, to whom they are 
introduced, with the same courtesy as he has observed towards the 


physiologists. I must, however, notice one passage, if only to prove 


Liebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agriculture. 569 


in how hasty and superficial a way Dr. Liebig draws conclusions. 
According to the experiments of Saussure, plants of wheat yield 
before they are in blossoms 0,070, whilst they are in blossom 0,054, 
and when the corn is ripe 0,035 of ashes. Hence the author infers 
that plants, from the time when they begin to blossom, return to the 
soil a portion of their inorganic matter; which certainly is a false 
conclusion. These facts only shew, that the relative proportion 
between the organic and inorganic constituents has been changed ; 
and this may have taken place whilst the absolute quantity of in- 
organic constituents in each single plant has been increased tenfold, 
or in any other proportion. I am decidedly of opinion, that a great 
increase of this matter takes place, if we consider the absolute weight 
of plants in blossom, and when loaded with seeds. It is quite dis- 
tressing to mention such things to a chemist, for he at least should 
know how to estimate them. 

The chapter on the Rotation of Crops and Manure contains little 
to interest a physiologist. The author first mentions exeretions by the 
roots, respecting which there exist no experiments of any value, except 
those of Macaire Prinsep. Although we poor physiologists may not 
have acquired the art of experiment in chemical laboratories, yet we 
know, I trust, what are the requisites of a scientific experiment ; 
and we think those of Mr. Prinsep not made with such skill as enti- 
tles them to form the foundation of a theory, as is evident from the 
weighty objections made to them by Meyen in his “ Physiology.” 
A theory founded on such experiments can only be a plaything. 
Scientific naturalists are aware that in the complicated processes 
of vegetation, many things are to the considered, of which Dr. 
Liebig has not the most remote idea. A few propositions in this 
chapter, placed side by side, will show with what facility shallow 
people can explain things that are inscrutable to those who penetrate 
below the surface of the subject. ‘‘ According to Macaire Prinsep, 
it is by their excretions that plants return to the soil such consti- 
tuents as have been introduced into them during their growth. 
These excretions cannot be assimilated by any plants, until they 
again have been converted into humus. Clover secretes matter which 
becomes humus with great difficulty. All Clover-like plants, especi- 


570 Miscellaneous. 


ally Saintfoin and Lucern, form such excretions abundantly, and 
continue to do it for several years in succession.” From this the 
reader would probably infer, that no plant can thrive where Clover 
has been grown; but Dr. Liebig does not draw such a conclusion. 
It is well known that many plants grow in the midst of, and almost 
immediately after, Clover, at least what are commonly called weeds. 
According to Liebig’s first and second chapter, humus in no 
way contributes to the nutrition of plants; nevertheless he here 
tells us, that one of the principal effects of the rotation of crops 
is the artificial production of humus, which is most completely 
obtained by the cultivation of Saintfom and Lucern.” Alas! for 
the poor farmer, who is to borrow the theory of his art from 
Dr. Liebig’s book. But, to proceed: ‘ It is evident,” says Liebig, 
«« that after from five to seven years the soil must be impregnated with 
excretions to such a degree, that all the roots will be surrounded by 
them ; and as they remain for some time in a soluble condition, they 
are again introduced into a plant, which suffers injurious effects 
in consequence, because they are not capable of being assimilated.” 
Dr. Liebig does not consider that roots extend, and that food 
enters,them only by their extremities. This extremity, which is 
to receive nutrition, is annually leaving the place which, according 
to his theory, is poisoned with these pretended excretions, and it 
extends into a soil which is free from them. Sometimes these 
extremities advance over a considerable space in a short time. 
I think, therefore, that the bare places found in a field of Clover, 
after 5 or 7 years, are not produced by the roots refusing a soil im- 
pregnated with excretions, but that the life of such plants has arrived 
at its term, and that they could not continue to vegetate even in the 
best soil. If excretions were the cause of this change, the whole 
field would be depopulated at the same time; but we find that it is 
only single plants that die, and thus, according to the difference 
of their qualities, become sooner or later extinct. Thus bare places 
are formed on the field of Clover, but these places do not remain 
without vegetation until again converted into humus by the sun 
and atmosphere ; on the contrary, even before the Clover has entirely 
died, they are covered with small plants, which thrive very well, 


Liebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agriculture. 571 


although, according to Liebig, the soil has been poisoned by un- 
assimilable excretions. It seems as if the author never saw a field, 
and that the bare places in it are known to him only from books on 
rural economy, where the term ‘ bare places” is used to imply those 
spots where the cultivated plants do not grow, but not a bare 
soil destitute of vegetation. In his explanation of this subject, 
we find, p. 153, the following proposition: ‘‘ Though a certain 
quantity of carbon in the soil be sufficient to bring many plants 
to complete development, it is not sufficient to provide their different 
organs with the greatest possible supply of nourishment.’’ Accord- 
ing to my weak understanding, nothing is in this passage clear, 
except its absurdity. No plant can attain more than its complete 
development, and the quantity required to produce that effect is 
called the maximum of nourishment, whilst a minimum implies, that 
the nourishment is so scanty, as to be hardly sufficient to maintain 
the life of the plant. Possibly Dr. Liebig has here confounded 
the plant with the field, and intended to say, that even when some 
plants in a field attain their complete development, there may 
not be sufficient nourishment for all of them, so that the field 
does not yield the maximum of produce. At p. 74, Dr. Liebig pro- 
mises to prove that ‘“‘all animal manure acts on vegetation only 
by forming ammonia.” But at p. 154, where he treats of manure 
more copiously, he says, the opimion that manure acts on plants 
by the nitrogen it contains, and that this matter is assimilated 
by the plants for the formation of gluten, is quite void of foundation. 
For, continues he, the quantity of nitrogen contained in animal manure 
is so small, that it cannot be taken into account. At p. 74, he 
himself had produced the well-known facts, which prove the increase 
of gluten in Wheat, as soon as manure containing much nitrogen 
(i. e. animal excrements) is employed; and in the following pages 
he proves beyond all doubt, that we know no means by which the 
gluten of cultivated plants can be increased, except from animal 
excrements, and that ‘‘the powerful effect of this kind of manure 
can only be ascribed to the quantity of nitrogen it contains.” 
I have no doubt that Dr. Liebig, in speaking of this matter, applies 


the terms “ animal manure” and ‘“ animal excrements,” in one place 


572 Miscellaneous. 


to solid matters, which contain only a small quantity of nitrogen, 
but are rich in salts, and in another to the fluid excrements, which 
contain much nitrogen, and only a small quantity of salts. Butif so, 
his meaning can only be guessed at by persons, who bring to his 
book a knowledge of the matter as complete as his own. 

But my patience begins to be exhausted, and so, I fear, does that 
of my reader. I shall therefore, quit Dr. Liebig, his contradictions, 
his confusion, his possible explanations, and his impossible conclu- 
sions, his physiological blunders, and his chemical mistakes, with a 
short moral, chemical, and physiological lecture. [This is the 
substance of some long observations, for which we have not room. | 

The ostrich, says the fable, hides its head in a bush when hunted, 
thinking that what it sees not, exists not. Ona former occasion, 
Dr. Liebig unsuccessfully denied the existence of the fungi of 
fermentation ; he now thinks to proceed with more prudence by not 
taking notice of them. But, Sir, you are much too late. Every 
person, who has a good miscroscope, knowns that they exist and 
are composed of cells. It would have been wiser to attack them, 
for your silence may induce people to think you ignorant of their 
existence. ‘Two substances are required to produce fermentation in 
the most simple cases, namely, a solution of sugar and yeast. ‘The 
product is alcohol and carbonic acid; water and a little ferment (?) 
remain undecomposed. A theory of fermentation is now demanded, 
as was formerly the case with the formation of salts; an explanation 
of the latter was found when the bases and acids had been decom- 
posed into their constituents ; the law of saturation could never have 
been discovered otherwise. Now, then, for the problem of yeast. 
We know tolerably well the nature of sugar and water, as far as 
regards their constituents ; but as for yeast, do you. know anything 
of that, Dr. Liebig? Did you ever inquire whether it is a simple 
body or a compound ; and if the last, did you ascertain what the 
elements are of which it is composed, how they are combined, 
and how far each contributes to the production of fermentation ? 
You have not! You must be joking. What! a great man like you. 
who has acquired the art of experimenting in chemical labora- 
tories, to attempt to establish the theory of a process, one-half 


Liebig’s Organic Chemistry applied to Agriculture. 575 


of which is completely unknown to him? The thing is impossible ! 
Matters containing nitrogen are among the essentials requisite for 
the formation of yeast. In what state are those matters when in 
the wort? What changes do they undergo in forming yeast? And 
how are we to explain the remarkable fact, that ferment, which is 
entirely exhausted, much resembles woody fibre, and is therefore 
destitute of nitrogen ? Whence is derived this woody fibre met with 
thus unexpectedly ? Here now we, poor, ignorant vegetable physio- 
logists apply to chemistry for assistance. Since you cannot answer 
us, permit me to read you a short physiological lecture :—Cells in 
plants are only formed where sugar or gum occur, and a substance 
containing nitrogen; this nitrogen forms nuclei, and afterwards 
changes the sugar or gum altogether into fibrous matter (faserstoff) ; 
the cell being completed, it afterwards grows only by distention. 
In wort exist all the material conditions required for the formation 
of cells ; the other conditions we are unacquainted with. When the 
yeast, which originates in the wort, is examined by a microscope, 
cells are found somewhat large, and frequently connected with each 
ether; with care, the whole process of their increase may be per- 
ceived. Such cells, at first, always consist of the nucleus containing 
nitrogen ; besides which, there frequently appear other smaller ker- 
nels in the interior of the cells, which are otherwise filled with 
clear, watery juice, Such cells may easily be broken by pressure; 
when their contents come out, a small empty bag remains. As 
soon as the’ wort no longer contains matter capable of maintaining 
vegetation, the formation of yeast ceases. When much alcohol has 
been formed, this renders vegetation impossible, and wine ceases 
to ferment. When beer-yeast is well washed with distilled water, 
and rubbed to a powder in an agate mortar, and then treated with 
water, alcohol, ether, &c., there remains fibrous matter (faserstoff) 
as a residuum, and the dissolving agents extract from the yeast a lit- 
tle gum, matter resembling wax or fat, and a substance containing 
nitrogen. My purposes are sufficiently served by this chemical 
analysis, which was not made for the purpose of publication ; besides, 
I am only a poor physiologist, whose art of making laboratory ex- 
periments was learned from the deceased Stromeyer, my venerable 


574A Miscellaneous. 


teacher. You, I hope, will soon publish a move correct analysis 
of yeast, and then perhaps—but not at present—you may be able to 
give us a theory of fermentation, which shall at least have some 
utility. Till that event takes place, I offer you this trifle as a 
proof that you may learn a good deal of physiology, and even a little 
chemistry, from the physiologists.—From the Gardener’s Chronicle, 
Sor 1842. 


| 61‘Il | 266 628 | O28 | €'E8 | 869°6Z “west 
ble aoe as Se pe ae aoe 2 ee 
~ gs‘i8 jos‘zs | ogg | S28" O'e8 {SL's | O'F8 [SLB 810 PIO Meee AN S161 C98 e068. | cee, 8G ( og 
s O18 joc‘Ts | 0'%8 |OS8° | O'T8 |OG'I8 | O78 [OCB ee NG ORG os 08 a1) Cie GG 6% 
8 O08 joc‘es | o'F8 }008° o'g8 [OSs | O'S [008% c9'0 CGO fe ON Ore Ge |\a0100 sere 09 8% 
= 068 jos‘es | 08 008. | O68 jOs‘es | OB j008 68°0 ESO] = ae ol) G18 | Oe | Ces | evr 8) Lo 
2 OST8 | OCs jos‘cg jOGB! jOG'TS | OSB jG'c8 [SBF $60 660 | aN] 068 | C06 | S¥8 | Gee 19 9% 
S 0'68 |Gz‘c8 jostcs jong’ | O'S8 |Sz%%cg jOS‘c8 008 rP‘0 660 P07 *t tA S'S] ZE8 | O'Z8 | GES | OSZ' 19 m6 
S 0°98 |G2°98 | O'88 jOZ8‘ |0G'98 | O48 | 9°88 [0L8* ier ANON Ore 16 See 9 18.4) coe: 19 @ |‘stz 
: = O68 |cL'tS |czics |OC8. (SZ 't8 | O°C8 |NG‘cg j0S8* Pe N28 68 10:16. 1 We) | eee 19 &G 
S$ CBTS | O'G8 jocicg jOS8’ |Sz'ts | U's )0G*cg j0S8* ee es | O18 | OG SS ecco 09 ra 
> G8 | O'G8 |Ez‘eg |GZ8° OS'S | 0°G8 j0S‘cg {S85 8r‘0 CVO fc MON G8 | ONG Sts | cae 6¢ 1G 
st GL‘E8 | 068 joc‘eg |006S | O'S8 |S2‘c8 |S4°C8 |006S i AN 08 6.06 | Ore | ee 8¢ 0z 
ms G4'e8 (cz'b8 jocics |SL8° | OFS |SZ'Fs |OCCR | GLB 900 COO. f= WN O'rs | 668 | 98 | So. LG 61 
&Z OS't8 jos‘cs | 098 j006. | O's | 0°98 |S2‘98 006° ee Cee | 068 VIE | rel, 9¢ 8T 
S° 0°98 | O98 62°98 |006' | 0:98 |SZ°98 }0S‘98 |006* 80°T O01 f= = MS 078 (8.88 |-Vr8. [2cr ie >» S21 
BS 0°98 | 098 |Ez‘98 |006° | 0°98 | 0°98 |S2°98 |006‘ Poe ANS es, | 688, | Se8 | O8e- DG 91 
6 OSES | O'S8 |cz‘cg j006' |SZ‘F8 |OS‘cs | O98 |006* pol MN Ties | 0f28 | bes | I8Z° vs GT 
&2 098 | 098 |¢z'98 006° | 0°98 | 0'98 |Sz‘98 |006° ee ENE IS 1 098 20 c8 | cor, 0S iat 
BS OSes | O'F8 joctrs jO08' OSes | OFS |OS‘t8 |008° OT 160 | = ee 2M 848 | 6:68 | 08 | 670! vG €1 
EY O'%8 [0S‘%8 | o'€8 jOSZ° | O'%8 jOS'%8 | O'E8 {OSZ* rP‘0 GSO GN Al C08 (0s 4) 908 1 o9c: SG al 
= G08 |OS‘I8 | 0'%8 jOS9 |GZ'08 | O'%8 | O'%8 j0C9" bP 6G [AM OTS | G8 | O18 | cag: TG I 
sz O68 |0S'%8 /GLic8 004" | O'%8 [OS'S |Sz'Es |00L! LET 8UI ee WN Os | OOS) So | ae bg SOT 
Be G28 j0S'E8 | OFS jOOL' OG'ZS |GL‘es | O'F8 |SeL' 01‘ 800 fest) res | 0'88 | 288 | SFO vg @) 6 
we GLB |GB'FS {GLEE [O0L' OSES [OG'FS | O'G8 [002 bL‘0 990 Pri 28 t* W'S} 9% | ofZ8 | Bb | Fo" SS 8 
HQ OSTS |SL‘F8 | O'cg |00L' |0S'FS |GL°F8 | OfC8 |00L' 800 Goo fu “*** 8" Ca] 6te8 | 688 | 68 | 999° gg L 
fs OG'%8 | 0.88 [Gz‘es |GoL° | O'S8 |GL‘Es8 | O'P8 |GZZ' i ee Ura | el) a | Ns) 9¢ 9 
Se GCLes | OFS joc‘ts j|0SZ. {SL's |cZ't8 [OS‘TS [OLS 020 LEO ee O28. 1 0569) | ricss 1.909: 9G G 
OS O'F8 |0ST8 |G/'b8 |0SL’ | O'S jOS'P8 /SL'T8 OSL’ C10 IO | A ee 1,068. |, See) | ces Lg t 
28 O'€8 |6Z2F8 | O'¢8 j0S9' jNg'es [OS'bB [OS‘cs |Ng9" 80 160 (3 a) B78 | Oe | Bes rcs Lg "SE 
Ss OSES [CLES | 0'98 (002. joS's8 | O's8 | 0°98 |00L' 80°0 900 |. =. = “| Ses | O68 | 968 gsc 8¢ Z 
Ze O'FB |G'FS |GZ'C8 |0G9°62| O'F8 |SB'F8 |S2'cs |0S9°6z ee | Gee 10528. 1S 68) 1 86S6G: | ae ( T 
Se ° ° o |S249UT! 5 o |seyouy| seyouy | seyouy 5 a 6 soy uy 
a's — — — | —— | ——_— —_— — | — = | ——$5———— |J — —_— ] —_ —_ —|— — —S|$ | ——— | — —_ 
2s © bo fo) : 
Se Sele ge [5G |e ee |e S ee et he ge oe 
fe | es | S| 2 ee a S Se ioe fe 63 Gee oS 
a ©, rm: ee o 2 See, OS eS = @ © Pe esas ® @ Q =) 
D 5 oO G lo) me © 3 ord B 5 ca aes o> aS 
Os rt ao ri s 7 Dyas 5 SS 
a ee Se ee nese see ee See a o8 06 =O 
= oo D Cus 
a "ainjyetad ua J, ‘ainje1ad U19 J, | “pul AA "aanyeroduia J, 5 = Ms 5S 
¢  ————___—___-—- -——__—$ —_ _____—_____ —— SS eS a oe 
Z 3 
= "Wd Ol Ve Speuw suoTeAIOsSqG, | *W'd QjJe opeUl suOl}eAIOSqGO *saouer) UIE "W OG ‘H 6 38 pedAtosqg © | 
ic) 
tom 


‘hupsuadsigy s hundmog "CEST uaquajdag fo yquopy ay) of ‘njjndIvg 
amnsnunrr aur mm ann arn rasune sar suorINmasasan auT ee) ae saa) 4ohanan ay? 20 jday saisiboyy jpoubojosoote yy ex 


eT 


*payjuumo Aiesuadsiqg s,Auvdwuoy vqutouojy ay jv SUOTIBAIISGO JYUSIN—g “Ny 


O1‘O 


800 


soyouy 


40‘0 


900 


soyouy 


‘sasneyy uley 


‘1]NWNd-o0111EG 

‘Apno[o 

*T}@14S-O1LID, 

‘Apnolg 

*eYs-01119 

*17@.1]S-O.111E) 

“uley 

‘Apnolg 

*1¥8198-O1119 

*198148-O.1119) 

ee 

“1ye1}8-OINIQ) FY SV] 

‘TNUND *§ 24} OF 
“1}@1}S-O111 

‘£pnolg 

‘£pnoyg *N ey) oF, 
“19818-01119 

“1YB14S- O1UID 

‘Apno[g 

‘Apno[g 

“Urey 

‘Kpnojy 

oe 

‘Apnojg 
‘Apnolg 
‘Apno[g 


oe ee #e ee 


"ANG eq) Jo joodsy 


e©0e000 ‘meg 
eve ove “Mw 


eeecbe "a NG 6°81 


@®e0000 "aA ON 
ecee0en08 “T° N 
e08000 “a ° 


e@0eeoo on e 


@eG@60000 “al 
@e800008 “a 
oie Ce ANC AN 
e©e00 88080 °N 

N 


@eeeeeesn °S 
eseeeanee °S 
@0280800686 'S 


eeoeeo a | “Ss 


eeeaeeee a | 


eeee0e a | e 


See eS ose "al 
eoaceo "“M°S 
©o®%e0ee *9 
©ee&2e@e00e ‘S 
ee 


| 
| 
| 


UOT}IAIICY 


“PULM 


SS a ns i ee Se 


9°62 0'€8 18'I8 
0'6L 618 |0‘08 
0°6L |6'28 1208 
L°G8 16 18 

0'08 |6°F8 10‘E8 
0°08 |0'F8 |0‘%8 
0°62 |0°E8 |s‘08 
0°22 |0‘08 |0‘08 
0°6Z |6‘18 |6‘08 
@‘8Z |0°E8 1618 
0°CL |0'T18 |£‘08 
O*LL |0‘E8 19'%8 
6'8Z |0°E8 |0'¢8 
0:08 |0°E8 |6‘18 
L‘°8L 10'F8 18 '%8 
08 10‘t8 |c‘eg 
8°8Z 1608 |c‘08 
0°18 10‘¢8 |c‘gg 
O18 |1°¢8 | 2‘%8 
€'08 | 1‘¢8 | p‘E8 
“18 |e*Gg | 1‘e8 
PSL 1Z‘18 |e‘18 
O'GL |9°9L |c'z7 
O'LL IZ'6L \c‘g7 
0°18 1°98 | £°E8 
208 |8°€8 |9‘Z8 
0°08 | 1°68 |¢‘z8 
0:08 8°88 |P‘E8 
0°08 /9°28 /0'e8 

O (0) Oo 

oz| &| & 
SS tee lh = 
mtr} ° |e o 
Pep |e ol SCE 
o8/ 5 |° = 
o8 7? 
oinyetodwoa J, 


*19]9WOIe | 


"u00 | JusIeddy ye ape 


0°08 |9°¢8 6‘08 
eT’ °N10'62 | 0°68 |0'08 
serves er °S16'8Z 10°98 |0'08 
@eceee000 a | 0°08 0°98 9°18 
EAE Cela t 064 e°Eg 0‘08 
eerree’ "N10'8L |3S8 | #08 
@eoeced a | “N PLL 028 0'6L 
eoeecoases a | °C 1‘8Z 8'Z8 v‘08 
e@eneee0 Ol | "N 0‘08 0'cg 0°18 
cers "HN 10'82 | 08 |0‘08 
Soe Se eNO eC St GGe 
sseer* “a “N/0'S8 | ‘C8 1Z ‘08 
@@eee e000 “N 0'6L 6‘C8 018 
eeee "mM “N O'ZL Z'C8 C08 
""* "AN 1262 12'98 1918 
e©oee “Mh ‘N 0&8 0°98 9‘18 
Be ANZ, GL GG8 GIS 
See eee AN. aS 0‘18 pcg C'Z8 
cereer’M °S10‘1S |B'S8 |0°%S 
eerees “$1018 1G'68 16'T8 
weeee’ “A °S1Z'18 10°S8 10'%8 
@eeece ae: § ‘Ss 018 0‘S8 9'18 
Pre HOLL |O6L G62 
@@ee80 0. “a “N O'Ig e‘cg 618 
rer’* “A *S10‘Z8 18°98 | ¢'%8 
<= = = SIG 18 1098 1 G'7e 
** “M ‘S °M10‘8Z 1Z‘18 |c'08 
@e°%7@ a oe "a 0°%8 0'Z8 G‘ER 
seers’ “10°68 1868 |2'F8 
.. A'S 'S|T's8 |9'88 |g'¢8 

(0) C0) (0) 
lee 8/8 
8 EPs b | occ 
a aie oe 

(e) 

ee o£ Boe a 
oe | = 
“pula ‘ainjeiodwiea J, 


soyou] 


“1ajaMOIeg 


SS A SES 


"NW OC ‘H 6142 paaiasqg 


‘UOON Je XTICL 
“eq [eJUOZIIOFT s,uoopy] 
‘sasueyO S,u00 


“EP81 “4290790 fo yquopy ay? tof ‘n74nII0 ‘sdf sjouauay tohaaung ay, yo yday sajsibay ]09060)0.10079 [y 


iv 2 
= 


| NO) Hud CO I~ 00 


“yuo ay} Jo sdeq 
°49Q029Q 


Bees A 


‘ssesy SOWTOIOUd SISdOlHdo 


= a = OTS 


Youly FZ. Je 


“epewaccias, ae 


\ 


ee 


(Z 


Nok Has, 


Sour’ 


Fa me anne 7 tee ee Re 


A PM me ne me ahr em ene eee eu 


' 
a nin Be 
i 


ba 


CCL 


? 


ba 


“wT A SOTCTINVLLNE SHOSSIMEL 


ING meme em eo renee 9 TIEN 


a Tia 
Weebl 


ee ee 
| Seo SOLYT SHOR LO a IOs 


ekes Wal FLGE 


20 


eee 


Ce Pp hh ‘4 


SA le Sede Fe 5 SB eee 
wihipeiea’ LEP E Fal Wark yom 
EAT IS IIE I STA II Re 


LN 


rene peices psc fe 


es 


Agass. 


| 
af 


ru 
AG 


la 


cen 


aut 


U 


> 
sa ni So ssaeeet eer ae 


\ 
| 


To 
If 


VoliV FL. VE 


Was jrdé 


: ) 
DT eeres 


5 


a7 


+ 


Caleut 


La} et 

. “ae ae 
‘ Koerenvs St 

SS 


é alokla ) Doni: Teak Tide 


PLXVIXVI 


Trams. Liwn. Soe Vat-xi1v Lak JT Trans. Lovren. Soe Voix Tak2zv 


/ 


=) os a. 3 « & SF 


rat 


AN pes 
ants Bi 


Drees line . Boe. Ved. XIV. Tab I. 


SS) SK 

RX N 
BP Se ON eRe 
=a = 

Ss =F 

~ S d 

SL Sy: 

= — Pf) 


Fel.IV, FPL: KX Kl 


Cal. Jour Nat Hist 


\ 


I 


PIV 
NS 


A 

Y A 

LN 
ei 


A OZ 
hie 


Vi VAN vy 
fs 
Cevek 


eS 
ES 


OOO 
Ea ha Cakes 


WIXX 
WH 2EN- rl, aygrropay 


ae 


tte 


rei retain ma 


gat 


Caleilla Jour Nat Hist 


ee 


| 
p 
Y) 
) 
4 
0 
g 
, 
0? 


“aa 


LL Ga 


SANNA ATA MAN SIMIAN: 
SNK) NN 
LO 
B= VAN, ey SSSSS 
atta 


RNS 


Wit, 
KERR 
a < iy \ 


S | 


is 


fe rm es Bee Seay 


ear) 


pleas 


2 aerate tame patra 


bo taney 


> 
eae 


= 


Sei Segue’ petcaninot Se 


Lap ee ey lately a 


Vol.1V FL.XXV! 


Orme 


Ophioglossium fs os 


Eeuts etune debile 


Tsoetes Capewlaris 


i 


yy 
K 
, 
i 
Ly 

4 
‘ 


oe 
ty 


\ Cdeutlc Jour. Nak. Hist 
‘ 


i, 
SL 


ee 


Ai 


Y 


ANIA 
aR DN 


KK 
ag 


Fs f ma Me “Sy sy 
O simu ae Canceotata rai ie ; ni RR 


Way 
\\ Miny) 


ih 
fis 


<n Ay x 
SASS 
oS 


3s 


A croslichum imarginate 


PLX XVI 


Sanit 
Nee 
RAIA 


tx pallens 


dy mop lex 


Di 


Uporum Qnicranthum 


Potypodiinm Comacearn 


— 


Cal. Jour. Nat. Hist. 


PL xxix. 


. 


Polypodium pertu sum 


Polype dish tomentosurn 


Ms 
ath 


UD AAA) ah aan 
LOU UUaNE Nt 


BRE 


Polypodium g qteeretfolrum Polya | PE: 


Cale, Jour. Yat. Hist. PU.xxxt1 Z 


fs 
on plus 
y WES oD 
ME = LF 


V7 IN 


SSeS 


= — 


eS 
4670 Te 
59 HK 
Log 589 9° Aw g 
Sly GE ae 
TU 3 LeZ 
Suze E ? 


RS 
Ht aN = 
f' 
4 


Davallia multiflora Polypedium flagellifernm 


KSAIKSSS 
TORE 


Polypodim prolifern ve Davallia pilosa 
“ ‘ * + 


Calc. Journ. Nat. Hist. SOXXTITI. 


a_——— 


ZZ 


= 


Pteris angustifolia 


BEcZZAAZZ- 


4. Pheris raminifola 
2. Vittaria® lineata 


Ver ab Cal. jour. Nat, Hiyt. 33901N- 


LAM. 
ANZ 


SI 


Adrantux Caudalum 


FAY Ons We 
Gon 


ye Ca LBA Yreonf .  VolaV PLXYXXY 
Is i 5 I) Ns 

EAI [7p Ae 

KS: : 


Mt 
Vicki KE. 

WAR 
We teem Bb reao- 


sla ZW. VAl~: 2 aS 
pat ule) ‘My WOp : ; 


about daryeeting ——~ 


SS 
Ditcen to, 


5 ess NRE 
y (ee KS 
Jae CORFE 

: 


aWay 


ugtew Torry 


Sy 


Wea 
ice 


Nie 
(es 


a 


“es 
“) 


INAS 
S 


gY 


NS 


2} 


I 
4 


<Y) 


IO 


Hes 


Y 


= 
S 
se 


My 

eh eb 
pl 
i 


1 3 


ct 


ahs 


— Ce CCE x CCS 
CMO EC CE 
SS eae 


‘Ala 


CE 
= 
KEKE 

x 


<& 
< 
xs 
< 
4 
x 
a 


¢ 
€ 


a if 


‘a! 


7a 


CEE 
EK 


CECE @ 


-~ = 
7 


a 
fn 


L& 


CAF ra 


aheae